《The Only Fuel Is Using The D.》


 Chapter 1

    Lucky 1


    "Oooff!! Ooff!"


    As the darkness covered his eyes and his muffled voice resounded, Calix kept calling for help but no one responded. His arms were tied at the back of the chair he was shaking on. His blinded vision sent shivers deep in him as fear crawled in his mind. Darkness made his mind imagine a lot of things, his kicking legs relentlessly move as he was afraid of his situation. He thought that perhaps another misfortune was going to happen to him. Despite experiencing Backlash for three years he still didn''t like being in shit and he would never like it.


    "Fufu, good boy, don''t worry, this cute sister will not hurt you."


    Calix jolted, a warm hand touched his leg, the hand further moved forward touching his peaceful rod. The serene yet dangerous voice was asking him to calm down but he couldn''t, not in this condition.


    Calix trembled as his situation was unknown and even the voice was a stranger to him. He struggled and his movement became erratic, the fear of the unknown was kicking in. His hands clenched and he relentlessly rubbed the rope that tied him on the rusty pole of the chair. This may sound like bullshit, but he was definitely kidnapped! He was kidnapped without any reason or to be exact, he didn''t know the reason why he was kidnapped! In the first place, was he even the real target or just the abductor mistook him for someone?


    Not that it matters. At this moment, he knew that he fucked up.


    "Off!! Ooff!!"


    His covered mouth created incomprehensible words. His saliva dripped out as he kept shouting help with his muffled mouth, it was futile by the way. He was blindfolded and he couldn''t see. But he was actually inside a hidden lair that only one person know. And worst of that, the lair was in the middle of the forest, the deepest part where no one would hear his scream. Calix was definitely fucked up.


    "Ahh, don''t be sad, big sister will be here to keep you safe~"


    Whispered by the woman, the voice was matured which made Calix think that his abductor was an adult woman, or perhaps acting like one. Her hissing sent him mixed emotions, one with fear and expectation.


    "Ooogfggff!!!"


    He yelped as he felt the warm hand touching his crotch over the pants. On top of that, it seemed like the woman was slowly taking his pants off! The scraping of the pants on his skin signaled Calix of unmistakable premonition. Again, he was going to be raped!


    ''Not again!! Fuck this!''


    He cursed in his mind, his skin perceived the soft caresses that the woman did to him, every strand of his hair stood, and sooner his junior too. Calix groaned as he realized where the woman was touching him now.


    His chest felt her tongue and even his nipple felt the wet sensation. He confirmed that the woman was licking him, he moaned in his covered mouth as her tongue toying his nipples and chest. He trembled, the sensation was so great that even he, a person who was afraid and kidnapped, forgot his situation for a second. The tongue flick and he further lost his strength, on top of that, his shaft was being teased too! Calix was losing his mind right now, the darkness led him to imagine many things, and all he was thinking about were lewd things!


    Oh God, forgive me for I''m about to sin!


    He couldn''t help it! A woman was touching his cock and licking his nipple, he is not a man if he won''t react. He was just a simple young man three months ago, he just wanted to dig the essence and concept of his Term Attribute. Never in his right mind would he think that he will be in this situation in the present time, what a great transition he thought.


    ''If I have known that this will be my fuel, then I will never do this!''


    Calix Romoel was an eighteen years old guy who wanted to become a Vindicator but now was in a sealed room with a woman on top pleasuring him. Just because of his dream to become stronger, he was forced(?) to do things that he didn''t normally do. To be more precise, a virgin like him was compelled(?) to have sex, and he succeeded in doing that. This led him to be caught in a dangerous battle of wits and sexˇ­


    ''Yeah, right.''


    His Term Attribute was called Luck, a broad concept and hard to understand the notion. Luck could be used in different ways and he didn''t know how to employ it. In fact, in his three years of understanding the word, he only recently opened its potential. He realized how to use his power three months ago in an unexpected situation. His Term Attribute Luck was connected to his genital. In short, to awaken his power, he must use his dickˇ­ It was out of a way concept. He will be lucky if he had sex, that''s what he understood.


    Deciphering his power brought him pleasureˇ­ and which caused him to be in this situation, kidnapped, tied in the chair, blindfolded, and couldn''t talk. To make the matter worst, he didn''t know how he did it. All recalled was that his conquest expanded and made him a gigolo and the luckiest person.


    ''Luckiest my ass! How can I be lucky if I''m kidnapped?''


    "Offf!"


    The tongue departed from his nipple and moved down to his waist. He perceived her hot breathing leading his junior to greet her with utmost respect and salutation.


    "Ara ara, a bad boy wants to be punished."


    His hard member twitched as her hands began stroking it. Calix was on the utmost top of himself, unfocused. He was high as the stroke became faster making him groan in pleasure. An unknown woman was pleasing him. Calix wanted her to stop but at the same time not, he was in dilemma. He straightened his back and throbbed in excitement.


    "Fufu, you''re so cute."


    The darkroom was filled with Calix''s deaden voice, together with his shaking body. Still, deep in him, he was asking his power to start doing its job. He knew that the only way to escape this place was to keep using his D. As long as he was doing sexual practices with a female, fate would help him and give him the luckiest scenario he can have.


    ''Luck, go and start your job!!''

 Chapter 2

    Lucky 2


    LUCK:


    1. Something that happens to someone by chance, a chance occurrence, especially a favorable one.


    2. A superstitious feeling that brings fortune or success.


    Luck was easy to understand if you read it in the dictionary, it was chances or occurrences that may bring success or prosperity.


    However, for a guy like Calix who had this kind of Term Attribute, he couldn''t decipher the word! He tried many things to awaken this goddamn phrase but he can not.


    "Luck? More like misfortune!"


    Calix sighed as he was at the desolated table behind the school campus. He was eating his food slowly with his grumpy face and curled downward lips. He was depressed and it was written on his face since long ago. Since the time he entered high school, his life became filled with misfortune. Negative effects happened to him as his age went up. An eighteen years old guy like him couldn''t understand his Term Attribute and suffered from backlash. He was embarrassed and disgrace always followed him and as time passed Calix became a loner.


    He didn''t want to see the face of the people who took pity or mock him, neither one of those two was good for him. It would only decrease his self-esteem if he looked at their faces. Calix always bowed his head so that he won''t see any of their expression. All these things happened to him because of the unique/vague power that he couldn''t decipher leading him to undergo an endless shit.


    He tried to figure out how his Term Attribute work yet he still fail. He tried gambling, the outcome, he lost his allowance and returned to the dorm broke. He tried to fight an Aberrant, the outcome, seven stitches on his abdomen and broken ribs, he had a hard time breathing in the hospital room in months. His Luck didn''t work no matter how much he tried, he didn''t know how to use the concept of Luck. Calix spent hours, days, months, and years just to understand the word but no lucky coincidence, godsend, or any fortunate conclusion happen to him.


    "Fuck!"


    He slammed his fist against the table and his plate clanked leading his spoon dropped on the dirt which caused him to curse again.


    "Shit, now I have to use my forkˇ­"


    He grimaced and leaned, he extended his hand to reach the dirty spoon. But instead of reaching the spoon, he lost balance and tumbled to the ground. His blue shirt was tainted with mud and his eyes widened in surprise and frustration. He just recently bought this shirt!


    "Damn it!"


    This was his third time swearing.


    He immediately stood and cleaned his shirt. However, no matter how much he tried to wipe the dirt, the stain further spread on the shirt.


    His face reddened in fury, he was huffing frustrated with his situation. It was obvious that Calix was not a lucky person, it was the opposite. His face contorted as he grunted, he looked at the puddle of mud and found that the spoon was dirtier. He clicked his tongue and aggressively kicked the spoon out of the puddle. The spoon drifted away but the mud splashed and tainted his pants. Now, he had two things to clean.


    "This is awfulˇ­"


    He lost his strength to argue with fate. He decided to sit down and change clothes after eating his food. But when he returned to the table, he realized that his sandwich was missing. Only the plate was there but the sandwich was not present. He looked around and tried to find his food and when he looked up, he saw that a squirrel was holding his sandwich munching it like a glutton. Its cheeks bulged as it kept consuming the food that it recently stole.


    Ahem, he''s stupid, why use a spoon and fork? You''re going to eat a goddamn sandwich, can''t you use your hands? Well, it doesn''t matter anyway since the squirrel already has the food.


    "ˇ­"


    He wanted to cry and tears gradually appeared in his eyes, but he wiped them off and controlled his surging emotions. He didn''t want to cry because real men don''t cry, his father told him that and he abides by that rule. His eyes looked at the almost finished sandwich that the squirrel was gobbling. He made it with care but it seemed like he was not the one whose going to eat it.


    "Forget it, the squirrel needs the food more than me. As a higher being, I must be forgiving and help the lives around me, be it animals or not."


    He steadied his erupting heart and justified the unlucky sequence of events that happened to him. If not,  there was a chance that he might cry and tantrum in this lonely spot behind the campus.


    "That''s right, I''m helping the squirrel."


    He slapped his chest and convinced himself, although the slap caused the mud to spatter on his face.


    "ˇ­ I''m okay, I''m okay."


    His pitiful figure kept convincing himself. Sometimes, he was thinking if the misfortune that he went on was a part of the effects of his Term Attribute Luck. He was not sure but he greatly believed that it was connected. Since the moment he learned that his Term Attribute was called Luck when he was fifteen, setbacks kept coming at him. Calix guessed that his Term Attribute was messing with his life. The Backlash was reacting since he couldn''t decipher his Term Attribute.


    "It''s a good thing I started living in the dorm when I''m fifteen, if not, my father will be caught in this misfortuneˇ­"


    He became melancholic, his gaze turned down believing that he did the right thing. He and his father recently fought over the phone, his father wanted him to return home but Calix replied that he didn''t have any intention of returning. He didn''t want to spread this misfortune.


    His father, Andreas Romoel was a powerful Vindicator. He had the Steel Physique Term Attribute where his skin became tough like a bulk of steel combined. His father made many achievements in his life and Calix admired him dearly. That''s why when he realized that he had a flimsy Term Attribute, he decided to distance himself from his father. Of course, Calix didn''t stop deciphering his Term Attribute, he still believed that his power had something. Although things only escalated on the negative side which caused him to turn down the offer of his father.


    "My father will be affected if I return home."


    Calix and his father were the only members of the Romoel family, his mother died in an accident last ten years ago. Calix was still a child at that time but he still remembered the beautiful face of his mother.


    "Why does even my mind filled with sad memories?"


    He shook his head and erased the thoughts that could make him scrunch again. He sighed and decided to clean his belongings that were tainted by the mud too...

 Chapter 3

    Lucky 3


    Calix decided to return to the dorm since he didn''t have any shirts. To be blunt, he didn''t have any intention of returning to school today.


    "It doesn''t matter anyway, the subject right now till the afternoon is a practical subject about Term Attribute, which I don''t have. I''ll be laughingstock again if I show myself."


    He sighed as he walked to the walkway, he turned left and walked 50 steps. There he saw the girl who''s the girlfriend of the guy from the other side of his room, they stared at each other before the girl turned her eyes. Calix didn''t care and he reached his room after. He extended his hand and grabbed the knob, the door opened after he inserted the key and rotated the knob.


    He was welcomed by the unchangeable image of his room. The thing that first showed up was the destroyed walls. Yup, the four sides of the room had cracks and might fall at any moment. Actually, this room was great and looked new when he first came to the campus. However, because of an unexplainable reason, an earthquake happened and led the walls to crack. To make the matter worst, the only room affected was his room!


    "All of the room except mine didn''t have any cracksˇ­"


    He grimaced and peacefully put his bag on the shelf. He didn''t want to cause another accident by tossing his bag. He injured his head the last time he did that. A bottle of milk dropped when he tossed the bag then he slipped onto the floor and cracked his head.


    "What can I say? I''m unfortunate."


    He accomplished taking his dirty clothes off without causing any accident, he breathed in relief. Again, he meticulously put the clothes in the basket. He was afraid to have a black eye because of a falling lightbulb... What a poor guy.


    Calix walked naked into the room, it was fine since he had this room all for his own. His roommate ran away after being caught in his deadly virus called misfortune. A series of misfortunes happened around him so the roommate left before he lost his sanity. Calix was a dangerous person, the roommate preached it to the students and many people believed him since most of the students, his batchmates, knew that Calix had an undecipher Luck Term Attribute.


    Based on the surroundings, it was obvious that his Term Attribute was hunting him because he couldn''t decipher its power. The things that happened around him were the opposite of Luck. No one was brave enough to get close to him, Calix was famous for being a living disaster.


    "Haystˇ­"


    Calix''s bare body moved in the room, he searched for new pants and a shirt. As he walked his massive dangling junior dance in the air.


    "This looks goodˇ­ hey! Why is it discolor?!"


    The shirt that he just took out was discolored, its right side was a bit pinkish.


    "Did I make mistake and add color clothes when I washed it?"


    He clutched the shirt in ferocity but after a few hard breaths, he decided to let it go. He was Calix, whenever he goes, misfortunes will follow. It was obvious that disastrous things would happen to him. Calix was already accustomed to this so he just let it slide, nothing would happen anyway even if he got angry. It was better if he don''t let himself be affected by this series of misfortune. Besides, it was just simple clothes. He should be thankful that this was the only bad thing that happened to him.


    Calix looked at the mirror, he had six-pack abs and he had well tone body. Even though he didn''t have an offensive Term Attribute, Calix kept training his body. He was taught to have a healthy body. His father taught him how to exercise when he turned 12. His father''s teaching was deeply ingrained in him and kept leading him to exercise.


    Calix was a handsome young man. If he kept smiling, a lot of girls would look at him. He had the power to strike them with his smile and gleaming greenish-brown eyes. His mid-fade haircut made him decorous. He had a bold yet effortlessly cool-looking face. He had scars around his body but it made him more mature and experienced. Together with his sculpture-like built and good-looking face, Calix could make any woman fall for him. Added the fact that he had a big dick it was sure that he could make any woman happy(especially in bed).


    Calix looked down and saw that his junior was dangling. In its normal form, his junior had a size of 6 inches. It was already remarkable that his dick was at this length. However, whenever his junior was angered, it would go Super Saiyan and become a ten inches schlong that could massacre ten generations!!!


    It was a bit sad that our innocent mc didn''t know how to use his power. He didn''t realize that he had a powerful weapon in his sleeves, or rather in his crotch. If he swung this weapon in front of any mature woman, there''s a high chance that he would reach the heavens.


    "Except for this body and big dick, I''m nothing, I have nothing."


    He weakly put his clothes on. He looked at the window and found that the sun was gradually falling down and the night was settling up.


    Calix looked at his refrigerator to find if he had something to eat. It seemed that he would have a piece of bread and butter for dinner. As for his drink, he had a glass of milk.


    As he munched his food, he was watching the news on the phone. His eyes cast on the news related to the border. His father was a Vindicator and worked in the military, he was a lieutenant. That''s why Calix was deeply serious about listening to news related to the border. He knew that his father was on the active roster despite having a rank, he was needed in the field. Every day, the situation at the border was always dangerous.


    "Hm? Scarlett?"


    Calix found an article about a woman who studied in the same school and looked like she was in limelight at the moment. He learned that Scarlett Robinson killed a Third Class Aberrant in the border.


    "Ah right, Scarlett is one of the members who had an actual field experience. It seems like the campus authorized her to hunt Aberrant. But Third Class? She really became stronger now, not like me."


    Calix drank the milk to swallow the feelings he had. He slightly squeezed the bread in his hand, a bit frustrated.

 Chapter 4

    Lucky 4


    People were cheering as excitement was written on their faces. All of them were looking at the pretty woman who was walking in the hallway of the campus. Their eyes stared with awe and admiration. Some of them were jealous but it was relatable. Jealousy and hatred were always part of stardom. Still, it was obvious that most of the students idolized her. The gorgeous woman continued her steps as the people dispersed into two and gave her a path to walk on. She was like Moses who cut the sea in half.


    She brushed her crimson hair, the hair swayed by her smooth and beautiful hand. Her ruby eyes only looked ahead and didn''t care about the attention she got, she was already accustomed to this. Since the time she deciphered her FireBall Term Attribute, many people have always gathered around her.


    Her name is Scarlett Robinson, the woman who recently killed a Third Class Aberrant. Her already famous name further spread, and almost all of the people in the country knew her name because of the news yesterday. Even the other academies were envious of their campus because they had a talented woman like her. For Scarlett, her path would always be going to the top. If not, her father would be disappointed with her.


    Achievements were the things that she must accumulate to have a high status in the military.


    The glimmering eyes were cast on her but she didn''t feel anything. Instead, she clicked her tongue in annoyance. Everywhere she goes, she would always have this kind of stare pointing at her and she was getting tired of this. To escape these toxic gazes, Scarlett walked faster but the people still admired her.


    Some tried to talk to her but she gave them a stabbing glare. The guys wanted to know her because they had lustful intentions, especially the strong and talented men. As for the females, they wanted to get friendly with her to ride her famous name. Being a friend of Scarlett means many things.


    ''Tch, opportunists.''


    She hated these types of people, Scarlett saw the obvious reasons in their eyes and she felt disgusted. Her stilettos stepped forward as she didn''t care about the incoming people who were trying to greet her.


    Scarlett was a third-year student and this would be her last year in high school but she still didn''t have any friends. Even her teammates that she spent her time together fighting Aberrant were not her friends, they were just colleagues. The answer was simple, most of the people around her had impure intentions that made her vomit and repulsive. Especially the rich men, they thought they could buy her with money. She stopped playing and getting friendly with them after she realized their true faces.


    ''I''m a daughter of a General, a Clan Leader, I have a lot of money.''


    She rebutted in her mind. Her cold gaze traveled around the group of people. She saw some of her fake friends, they were smiling but she knew how jealous they were. She looked at them for a second before losing her interest, she didn''t like the eyes of this certain young master.


    In her whole life, she only had one true friend but that man lost his fangs and became a lonely hopeless stupid man.


    ''Hmmp! Bunch of cowards.''


    She stopped staring and decided to advance to her classroom. Practical Term Attribute Theory would be her next subject and the professor told her to do a demonstration on how she used her power. She needed to arrive before the others and prepare.


    "Ugh!"


    On her way to the classroom, a man lost his balance and dropped down right in front of her. People gasped and some of them laughed as they knew who the man was, his name is Calix Romoel. Calix was on his stomach and he looked like he was prostrating in front of Scarlett. His face had a scratch possibly because of the fall. He looked up and found that Scarlett was looking at him.


    She had widened eyes, perhaps she was shocked. Her face blushed a bit as she took a side step and continued walking. She didn''t say any word, she didn''t even look back, although her ears were a bit red.


    Fortunately, no one saw her expression because almost all of the students were laughing at Calix. They were making fun of him, someone even threw an egg without any notice. The egg hit his face and the yolk tainted his shirt. Calix immediately ran away to escape the embarrassment. He took his bag and scampered like a scared rat.


    "Hahaha, nice one!"


    "Hehe. Do it, do it again."


    "Pfft, in the first place where the heck that fresh egg came from?"


    "What I waste, I should have recorded it."


    They cackled while looking at his figure running away. Calix made another blunder. This series of misfortunes always came at him and made him a pathetic man who didn''t have any self-esteem.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Okay class, I want you to look closely. Miss Robinson will show you how she will cast her spell."


    The professor clapped his hand to get their attention although his gesture was unnecessary. All of the students were looking at Scarlett with awe. They were the same age but the woman could kill a Third Class alone. It was clearly obvious that she was above them. Even though the demonstration still not starting, they clapped their hands with astonishment.


    Scarlett''s face and her sexy figure alone caught them. Her crimson hair and fiery eyes made them lose their minds. Her unblemished skin shone in greatness. Her image standing in front of them was ingrained in their heads and understood that it would never be erased. For them, Scarlett Robinson was a goddess, a perfect being with no tint of mistake.


    Scarlett didn''t see the creepy gazes because she was busy assessing the target dummy. She extended her hand, aiming at the target. She regulated her emotions and recalled all of the painful memories that she experienced. The heavy expectations of her family, the fake smiles of her hypocrite friends, and the betrayal she received from her only one trustful buddy. Her eyes gleamed red, the hatred swelled in her chest making her puffing in annoyance.


    A massive fireball materialized in front of the students. The temperature increased and they sweat watching on the sideline. They gasped in admiration, the sphere of fire reflected in their eyes.


    Scarlett didn''t care about any of their amazement, she was angry right now. Extremely mad, her hair elevated as she controlled the massive ball. It further expanded because of her will. She shot the car-size fireball right towards the dummy.

 Chapter 5

    Lucky 5


    The dummy turned to ashes until it disintegrated and became part of the air. Flares lit up all around as the big ball of fire slowly faded away leaving nothing but scorched floor and ashes. Scarlett controlled her emotions and exhaled hot air out of her system. Her hair fell down and she returned to her normal self.


    The students were in awe and struck by the invincible power that she showed. Even the professor was dumbfounded. The mouth of the students and the professor were wide open. They were in the state of being poggers. They were shocked to see the solid dummy turned into nothing. Every strand of their hair stood up in amazement. All of them understood that no one could replicate this move except for the 1st-Class Vindicators.


    Scarlett''s power was the same level as those warriors, all the more than she was just eighteen. Her talent would surely bloom and become stronger, perhaps reaching the Special-Class.


    "W- well!! Let''s give her applause!"


    The stuttering professor was caught off guard and started clapping hard. He was surprised to see the dummy test that he had just recently bought become ashes. He knew that Scarlett would burn the target but he didn''t expect her to completely roast it to nothing. He could mend the dummy if it was still solid but not anymore, the poor guy became one with the earth.


    ''I heard that she became stronger but I didn''t think that it will be this ''stronger''''


    He reckoned deep in his mind. Scarlett was one of the students that had been given authority to hunt Aberrants without any restrictions. Scarlett''s power would only increase through battle, not like the other Term Attributes. It was six months since he last saw her but it was obvious that Scarlett evolved again.


    "I wonder what training did she used to increase her power, perhaps she further deciphered her Term Attribute, she''s already close to advanced her level."


    The professor murmured, a bit jealous of his pupil.


    Everyone clapped their hands witnessing how powerful Scarlett was. Their eyes glimmered with amazement. They didn''t have a close connection with Scarlett because she was always away, she fought on the border and hunt Aberrant.


    Still, they knew that she was strong but what they saw just now was greater than the word powerful. This was the essence of being a genius and gifted with an elemental Term Attribute. It was known that Scarlett was a descendant of the Red Tempest Clan, the Robison was part of that Clan and her father was the current Patriarch. She inherited their Attribute, the power to control the heat.


    "Okay okay, since we just recently watched the demo, do you have some questions for Miss Robinson? Although, I don''t accept any inappropriate question."


    The professor reminded them not to be shitty. Especially the males, their eyes were shimmering as if they fell in love with a goddess. Scarlett nodded like a prim and proper girl although her expression was cold. The hatred in her eyes disappeared since she didn''t need them anymore.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Behind one of the campus buildings, a young man was leaning on the wall and kept inhaling and exhaling. He dropped his backpack to the ground to decrease the weight.


    "Hup hup!"


    Calix was breathing hard, the incident earlier gave him another reason not to attend the campus. It was embarrassing, he flung himself on the ground and prostrated in front of Scarlett. It was like he was begging at her.


    "No it''s not my fault, I lost my balance and fell. I don''t have any intention of doing that, making myself a laughing stock. It''s not my intention!ˇ­ but I guess they will never believe me."


    He slammed his fist on the wall, it hurt but he didn''t care. The pain and embarrassment that he had were far greater than any physical pain he had. Besides, he always got into trouble without him knowing and was forced to join many thug fights.


    He was used to having physical pain. He gained many scars fighting different people who he didn''t even know. Most of the time, they were just making fun of him. The most reason why they fought him was because of " I don''t like your face so I will punch you!"


    But of course, Calix won''t stay still and let them hit him. He fought and punched their faces but the punches he received were greater than what he threw at them. Anyway, it was a common incident and Calix was already accustomed to it.


    In fact, he could fight them head-on now, the three years of fighting made him realize one thing. Don''t show any mercy, hit their balls, stab their eyes, bite their ears, throw rocks, Calix knew all of them. That''s why as time passed, no one ever tried to make fun of him physically, Calix was good at doing awful things if you hurt him. This year, the fights that he experienced were few compared to last year. He was known for being crazy.


    "Damn it! I should have punched the guy who threw the egg! I''ll hunt him next time!"


    He hit the wall again, the wall shook a little and the dust dropped landing on his head. He was getting sick of this since he became fifteen and awakened his Term Attribute. Misfortunes always followed him and disturbed his life. He lost many things since the day he became fifteen.


    "I guess destiny hates me or something. Giving me this kind of Term Attribute is like saying ''go fucking suffer''"


    He gritted his teeth. After some time of understanding, he decided to not attend school again. He would only cause a ruckus if he showed himself, perhaps another egg would fly at him.


    "ˇ­ Let''s go to the Game Center."


    To ease this frustration, he decided to go to his favorite place.


    Calix loved playing arcade games even though he always lost, it was his pastime. He carried his bag and left the crowd-bustling campus, Scarlett''s return made the students go crazy.


    "She became beautiful, no, she''s always beautiful. She is brave, packed with talent, and achieved many things. I can''t compare myself to her, I guess my decision is the right thingˇ­"


    He walked and didn''t look back, he was sick of the campus. The eyes of the people who took pity or make fun of him, he was sick of them. Calix was actually happy that he only had to remain here for a few monthsˇ­ He didn''t know that his last year would turn him upside down.


    Calix reached the Game Center. While he was walking in, he found that another poster for a new raffle was on the sideway. Calix narrowed his eyes and read the prizes.


    "The first place will have a new phone and X-Battle suitˇ­"

 Chapter 6

    Lucky 6


    Scarlett reached the dormitory for the female students, although she only used this room twice or thrice. She was always at the border so she didn''t buy an apartment since she won''t use it usually anyway.


    However, the room she had in the dorm was always maintained and she was the only one using it to give her privacy. She strolled on the walkway and she saw some new females, perhaps they were freshmen. She didn''t give them another glance and continued walking to her room.


    She grabbed the doorknob and opened the door. She was surprised to see that her room was well maintained even though she rarely used it.


    "Not bad. I guess, thanks, Athena."


    She nodded while appreciating the room. She found that nothing was unusual, the room was the same the last time she was here. Heck, even the erotica that she read last time was read was on her bookshelf. Yeah, Scarlett had hobbies too and she loved reading romance... with a lot of smooches... and others. Athena was a great maid for leaving it like that.


    Scarlett was used to sleeping on the cold ground or stiff trees when she was in the wilderness hunting Aberrant, so she didn''t say anything about the bed. She bent her neck and made a crackling sound. She closed the door and sighed in relief, it was another tiring day for her.


    Whenever she was in front of many people, Scarlett always acts perfectly. She didn''t want to show any of her weaknesses. As a Robinson, she must be well behaved yet tougher to confront. She learned to hide her emotions and showed only her cold but sharp expression.


    "Phewˇ­"


    She stretched her shoulders and looked at her dress after. She was wearing a fitted mini skirt where her pearl-like knees were visible and her jet-black T-shirt gave her a tint of a classically modern look. She decided to change her clothes to a relaxing one.


    [Note: I don''t know what I''m doing with this one, your author is stupid in terms of female fashion. Heck, the only clothes I know are pants, shorts, underwear, and T-shirts.]


    She was in her room alone and no one would tell her about the dress code. She looked at her closet and found loose shorts and a soft white T-shirt, Scarlett took them and started changing. Her naked figure showered by the moonlight, it was a pity that no one could appreciate her perfectly sculpted body. As she dropped her dresses, the necklace blindly shone because of moonlight. The necklace made her recall the face of her mother.


    "Momˇ­"


    Scarlett touched the necklace on her chest. This was the only item that her mother especially gave to her before she died. Scarlett put great importance on the necklace, she lightly clutched it.


    "Mom, I''m going to be strong, please protect me."


    After changing into breathable clothes, Scarlett looked at the refrigerator. Actually, Scarlett had a maid but she was in the main mansion right now and busy doing things. The maid was preparing for Scarlett''s return. Still, her maid didn''t forget to change the stocks in the refrigerator. It was filled with fresh products which made Scarlett nod in amazement.


    "Athena is really an impressive woman, she didn''t even forget the yogurt that I like."


    Scarlett took a certain brand of yogurt and a box of pizza out of the fridge. Yup, Scarlett loved pizza. Especially the Hawaiian pizza with lots of pineapple cubes on top. She loved eating it, she recalled how she and her childhood friend eat this food when they were young.


    Scarlett opened the box and inspected that the pizza was still good. She didn''t have any issues with food, she could eat anything. Scarlett gulped the saliva in her mouth and quickly settled the pizza in the oven. She set the timer and waited as she opened her yogurt.


    She got a spoon and scooped the yogurt, she put it in her mouth and she squeezed her eyes as the sweet and sour attacked her taste buds. This simple eating of food made her happy.


    However, it seemed like her fun time would end, she didn''t even have time to bite the pizza. Scarlett sniffed and caught an unusual scent, her head started to get fuzzy. Suddenly, a strong knock on the door made her jolt. She realized that something was strange and she immediately dropped the spoon and yogurt.


    The knocking became stronger and they started kicking the door just to open it. Scarlett''s head was aching and she understood that something bad would happen to her if she fought them. Her dizzy mind thought of the best possible way she could do right now-- that was to escape.


    She aimed her hand at the window, she cast her sphere of fire and burned it. The wall disappeared and the night sky became visible. Scarlett didn''t hesitate and she dashed. She jumped down the dormitory, her room was on the third floor so she didn''t have a rough time landing. Her feet reached the ground and started running away. Her vision started to darken, her strength was dissipating but she didn''t stop running.


    She had an idea why she was being targeted and it seemed like it would be going to be tough if she was caught.


    "That man, he''s crazy!"


    She gritted her teeth as she trudged in the tricky trees near the dormitory. She knew that if she got out of these thick trees she would reach the park. In there, Scarlett was confident that it would be hard for them to abduct her in the place where many people were dating.


    However, she realized that she was already close to losing herself and she plummeted to the ground. It looked like the gas that she inhaled was potent, she easily lost her strength.


    "Huh? Scarlett, why are you here?"


    Fortunately, a man appeared and saw her lying on the ground. A man who had fresh cuts on his face was walking in the depth. He was trying to detour thinking that the thugs he destroyed faces would call for help.


    Calix found that Scarlett Robinson was trembling and her eyes were unfocused. He bent and tried to check her but the shouting of men echoed which made him stop.


    "Guh..."


    Scarlett grasped his hand tightly, Calix had a confused expression but he knew that something odd was going here. He glanced at Scarlett, the woman was breathing hard and her breath was hot. Calix understood that something bad would happen to Scarlett if he left her here.


    "I will get you out of here."


    He looked determined despite the wounds on his face. He carried the defenseless woman and started escaping. While he did a heroic deed, Scarlett the woman he was helping, had mixed emotions.


    ''Why are you here again, are you trying to help me?!''


    Her heart was pounding, her body released heat that she was unknown of. She felt an itch in her heart and body as she put her head on his chest.


    [Yeah, Scarlett is one of the abominations who eats pineapple on pizza.]

 Chapter 7

    Lucky 7


    "Did you find her?"


    A group of young people was in the open field. They consist of females and males, they had playful yet assertive stares. They were the fake friends of Scarlett. Their eyes looked around just in case they find where the woman was hiding. They wanted to give Scarlett a great gift before she returned to the Border again.


    They wanted to see her pleading face as she begged to be fucked. It would surely be entertaining to watch her sucking cock and begging her pussy to be penetrated. Because Scarlett became famous for killing a third class, they decided to give her a gift that she won''t ever forget.


    "I''m sure the aphrodisiac is taking its effects."


    One of them said which led the others to giggle. He was the head of this group. The young master of the Cudgel clan, the son of the CEO of Cudgel Tech, a weapon company. His name was Chen Cudgel, also known as Young Master Chen.


    "I will have her anyway, so it doesn''t matter if I can taste her earlier. Besides, that aphrodisiac is stronger and the effects won''t disappear unless she had sex. The aphrodisiac is so stronger that even her sex partner will be affected."


    He smirked while imagining how he would make the woman submissive.


    ''Scarlett, you shouldn''t have made me angry. If you just stay with me and become my woman, then I have never done this. You are the one who forced me to do this. Let''s see how long can you last.''


    He thought, his eyes were shining dangerous and his lewd thoughts were visible in his eyes.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Two people were panting as they were hiding in an abandoned storage room. The room was dark and the scent of their smell mixed with the damp smell of the room.


    Calix leaned against the wall as he was breathing for air. He ran a hundred meters just to escape the hunting dogs(Chen''s lackeys).


    On top of that, he was carrying a defenseless woman who was breathing hard against his chest. Calix understood that Scarlett was undergoing a strange mode because she was hot and weak.


    The last time he saw her like this was when she had a fever and was absent for a week. She had bandages around her body at that time. After that, the image that Calix had about Scarlett was a strong powerful woman who could roast a monster.


    Calix checked her, he found that Scarlett was puffing as her bountiful breasts heaved for air. He bent and leaned close to her, he checked if Scarlett was fine. The woman was shivering and her gaze was unfocused. Calix put his hand on her forehead and the woman trembled, she felt electricity crawling on her skin.


    "Scarlett, are you okay?"


    He touched her cheeks and determined if Scarlett was alright. However, before he could discern her situation, his lips caught a sweet flavor.


    "!!"


    Calix jolted but strong hands held the back of his neck and pulled him closer towards the in-heat woman. His lips were taken, his eyes widened and he lost his mind for a second, he was surprised.


    Scarlett further kissed him, she didn''t know what was happening but intense feelings rose up when Calix touched her. Scarlett''s reasoning disappeared and only the instinct of a female who wanted to procreate was there.


    "Mmmpp ooff!"


    Calix wanted to talk but the clumsy yet aggressive lips invaded him. He felt her tongue moving in and Calix''s mind renounced its function. Scarlett''s sudden action, her charming and addicting scent, and her lips that were making him insane, all of them engaged in. Calix returned her actions and kissed back.


    He didn''t know what was going on but the major part of his mind wanted to play with it. He wanted to ride the flow of the situation and see the ending. Things escalated quickly but Calix who was losing his breath didn''t care. It seemed like he was affected by the aphrodisiac that Scarlett inhaled in. He moved his hands and started touching her, the woman weakly moaned as his touch was giving her indescribable sensations.


    "Haahˇ­"


    Calix thought that his vision was spinning, her kiss caused him to consume some amount of the aphrodisiac. He felt like something was standing in his pants.


    "Mmm"


    Scarlett couldn''t control herself because the heat inside her was surging in and she wanted to find the outlet. She felt ticklish phenomena and she wanted to know what medium she had to do to release it.


    Scarlett broke the continuous kissing, she looked at Calix and realized that the man was looking at her too. Their faces were so close to each other and they could hear each other''s breathing, Scarlett saw herself reflected in his eyes. The emotions that were sleeping in her erupted and led her to push Calix down.


    "I hate you, you left meˇ­ and now you are here to save meˇ­ I hate you!"


    She said hurtful words but her actions were different. Scarlett started taking her clothes off, her impulse as a woman was kicking in. She was inexperienced but something was telling her what to do. The hormones, they were doing their job right now.


    Calix landed on the ground, he was surprised by her sudden push but Scarlett was more surprised by her actions. She stripped naked in front of him, she put her clothes and even her necklace on the ground as she was turning into a beast that was ready to feast on him. Calix''s heart was pounding so hard as he witnessed how her naked figure presented. He was struck and his mouth was wide open in amazement.


    "So beautifulˇ­"


    Scarlett''s ample breast caused him to imagine naughty things such as sucking them. Her crimson eyes were staring at him, excited despite being innocent. However, the thing that caught his attention was her glistening pussy, it was thirsty for action.


    Scarlett kneeled and touched his pants, she brushed the massive and hard lump which caused Calix to groan. She didn''t hesitate to pull his pants off together with his boxer shorts. There, Scarlett saw how the towering pole started standing up. It was saluting and ready to take her any time. Scarlett licked her lips and gulped a mouthful of saliva. She wanted to taste it but her crotch was more thirsty and aching to eat it. She only saw(read) this thing in erotic books, it was descriptions.


    Scarlett, who was moving by her intuition was lowering her rear clumsily. She grabbed the mighty thing and pointed it to hers. She was breathing hard, excited, and afraid at the same time. She didn''t know if she could take this hard rod entirely, but she was too dizzy to think about the consequences.

 Chapter 8

    Lucky 8


    ( I have to read multiple erotica just to get inspiration. First time creating a smut scene hope you like it.)


    His eyes were wide open as he saw Scarlett leaning above his cock, totally nude and her femininity exposed. She was holding his rod and lowered herself onto it, the expectations were clearly written in her crimson eyes. She was bending her knees and gasped as she felt the penetration. She was trembling but that didn''t stop her from dropping her ass more. She slid down the length of the hard boner and gradually devoured it. Calix''s shaft fitted in. He felt like she was snuggling him, she was dripping wet as she cried in bliss.


    The tip of his cock found the edge of her wonderful hole, she was so wet that it fitted so well in her. It was amazing, her hot core was accommodating his erect dick despite it being a massive ten inches. In fact, Scarlett was so much happy to have it inserted deep in her. Because of the aphrodisiac, Scarlett was numb to any pain and she only felt the pleasure.


    "Scarlett you are bleed--"


    In shock, Calix saw the red fluid sipping out. He wanted to speak but Scarlett bent her head and kissed him. Her eyes were commanding him to shut his mouth. Calix''s rod was twitching hard inside her and this led Scarlett to weakly moaned. They parted their lips and looked eye to eye, Calix realized that Scarlett won''t be stopped anymore. He gasped as the woman started moving, he wanted to continue looking at her but perhaps because of embarrassment, Scarlett looked down and hide her face.


    "Haahh..."


    She looked down and watched as their genitals clamped together, she saw how the thing disappearing in hers. Her crimson hair grazed on his chest as she witnessed the penetration. She was beet red but the pleasure kept assaulting her as she moved. Her slit was gripping his cock tightly like it didn''t want to let it go. Particularly, the muscle inside her was squeezing him.


    Scarlett slowly and carefully moved her hips, the motion was unhurriedly resulting in her feeling the cock vividly. Calix was big so she was having a hard time taking him, she was taking her time to accommodate the dick completely. Her ragged yet excited breathing, Calix heard them and he twitched again. This was too hard for him to endure.


    "Haup!"


    Scarlett raised her head towards the ceiling, the sudden movement caught her off guard. Calix looked at her, waiting for her to look at him but Scarlett''s eyes were closed as she shivered in pleasure, she arched her back which looked sexy. Calix saw her soft bountiful titties, they were facing him asking to be fondled. The two erect nipples poked out and begged to be sucked, Calix raised his hands and touched them. Scarlett opened her eyes in surprise, she saw how Calix fondled her breasts. Calix put up his head and suck the nipple, Scarlett huffed as she felt the rotating tongue. Then, she jolted when Calix bit it. She was not hurt, instead, she wanted more.


    "Thereˇ­"


    Scarlett grabbed his head and pulled him into her chest, the aphrodisiac made her brave. She was lost in lust and desire, she was feeling the thick tube between her legs, her mind was hazy. Stopping this moment was the last thing she wanted to do.


    Scarlett increased the length of her hip strokes, she started the real fucking. She looked at the ceiling again and she hugged Calix''s head. Her ass glid down all the way touching his balls and with every stroke, she started creating sounds. She increased her fucking as she started getting accustomed to the length of the dick, most of the dick was swallowed into her wet pussy with each stroke. She could take the whole thing with ease now. Calix joined her, he started moving his hips too. The pleasure he was feeling was too much to ignore. As she felt him moving, Scarlett pushed Calix down and put her hands on his chest.


    She was warning him that she must be the only one to feel the pleasure. She transferred her weight from her knees and arm onto his body.


    "Anh~"


    Their pubic hair finally met, grinding together as they fucked, it was wonderful. However, Calix didn''t want to be left behind, she was using his body so he would use her too! His hands reached her ass and assisted her movement, or to be exact he was directing her where it feels good.


    Scarlett didn''t care anymore, she started making noise and stared at Calix, they both looked at each other. Calix saw the pleasure in her eyes, she was pleading for more. She kissed him and whispered.


    "Please don''t stop... don''t stop.. give me more!"


    Calix lost his mind and started thrusting deeper, he moved his hips and penetrated her. Her beg was so addicting to watch, Calix might lose his mind.


    "Fuck me... Oooo... Uhhh..."


    Scarlett cursed, she couldn''t believe that she could actually say it. She only heard(read) this kind of stuff in romance novels(erotica). But now she was the one saying it!! In fact, this was the first time she said "fuck".


    Her head rested on his chest but she still moving her hips together with Calix. They were matching each other''s thrust and their crotch met in the middle. Scarlett started making incomprehensible sounds.


    "Auugghhh!! Fuck!! Ooohh oohh..."


    Calix was holding her waist and further ravaged her, Scarlett didn''t want to stop. She looked at him and put a kiss on his lips. After that, she kissed him again and it was a long one. She was so happy, she didn''t know that there was actually great pleasure like this. Her ass bounced together with Calix''s vigorous thrust. They were on top of their game, they remained in this position and didn''t care about anything. All they wanted was to feel each other. Calix moved his hips, he wanted to feel more. The expression that Scarlett was making him crazy, her noises were music to his ears and he wanted to hear more. To have that, he must further do his job, he pistoned like a warmonger!


    "Ooff oooff ooofff!"


    Suddenly, Scarlett felt a strange sensation. There are changes throughout her whole body, a head-to-toe kind of experience. She felt that electricity was climbing up to her head then down to her toe, her muscles were contracting and the tension was rising up. Calix''s determined attack caused her to arched her body. Scarlett reached climax.


    "Uuuuhhhhh yeeesssss!!"


    All the energy centered in her body was activated at once and she could feel an intense tension simultaneously in her brain and limbs. An overwhelming sensation erupted, she felt she was on high as all the tension in her body released.


    [Not enough? Maybe this can help you. Don''t worry, these are wholesome. If you are a man of culture, then I know that you know these numbers, hehe.]


    209493


    153244

 Chapter 9

    Lucky 9


    The storage room was dark and cold, the smell of the rusty equipment lingered but the couple was too busy and they didn''t care about it. Even if it was dark, they could see each other''s figure, their eyes shone with lust. As for the cold, their bodies released heat warming each other. Their bodies were touching and they could hear their excited breathings. The smell of the rusty equipment was overwhelmed by the scent that they were creating, the fragrance of their lovemaking filled the room.


    Scarlett was on top of Calix, she just climaxed. The sensation was a stranger to her but she fell in love with it. Her muscles tensed up and released after, it was magnificent. Her breathing was rough and Calix clearly heard her, she was resting on his body because she was tired.


    However, Calix was still not satisfied, he wanted to cum! Scarlett''s sexy voice was so addicting especially when she moaned. Calix lost his mind whenever he heard her. All he wanted was to make her cry, whimper, and moan while he was thrusting his dick in her. Calix embraced her and moved, he rotated their position, he was holding Scarlett and safely put her on the floor. His action was smooth and protective but his intention was not, he wanted to ravage her.


    His fierce eyes stared at her, Scarlett''s pink blush was cute. Calix lowered his head and kissed her cheek, after that, he kissed her neck down to her tits. Scarlett gasped as his lips touched her nipples. Calix nibbled one while his hand was playing with the other.


    "Hhuuupppp"


    She moaned when Calix weakly bit her nipple, she caressed his hair while he was busy with her breast. Then, Calix raised his head, there was one part that he really wanted to invade. He caught her lips, seizing her tongue, and assaulted her. Scarlett felt the heat rising in her as Calix passionately kissed her. She clutched her hands against his back, at this moment, they were in sync.


    Calix started moving his hips, they were still connected and his rod was begging for action. He began with a slow stroke, Scarlett moaned as her head nuzzled against his neck.


    "Auugghh aahhnn ahhn yes yeesss."


    Calix loved hearing her voice, his hips moved faster and reached deeper into her. Scarlett started whispering sweet words leading Calix to do his job seriously, his piston became stronger. His balls slapped onto her butt and the noise of their intercourse echoed.


    "Yes yes uuhhhh yes more more!"


    Scarlett begged for greater pleasure, the climax she experienced dissipated as she wanted more. Her moaning loudly pleaded and Calix answer it with vigor. Every stroke brought sensation for both of them, Calix wanted to see more of her expression. His thrusting dug deeper, his thick cock explored her and shaped her private place. Calix craved to mark her, he was eager to have her and make her his property.


    " Oh...Yeah...Ooooo, fuck me with this big cock....Oh, it''s so big...it''s so good...Oh....that''s it. Aauughh!! Ooooh, yeah, Calix...Fuck...fuck...FUCK..."


    Scarlett learned that this was the best way to make a man thrust harder.


    Scarlett cried begging to be dominated, she whimpered and felt the tingling ecstasy. The sensation was tremendous and she lost control of her body. Her mind was not working and only guttural noise came out of her mouth. The tension caused by Calix''s battering sent signals throughout her body. Her muscles contracted and a warm feeling emanated and spread to her entire body. She had an orgasm again.


    "I''m close!"


    And just like her, Calix was going to cum too. The dick in Scarlett started bulging leading her to have another pleasurable feeling.


    "Yes give it to me, pleasseee!!!"


    For the last time, her body arched back together with Calix''s cumming. He released all his semen in her, he pumped it deep in her. Scarlett trembled as Calix''s bulging cock dumped all the liquid inside her.


    They both rest on each other, the strength and vitality that they had vanished as euphoria filled them. They were breathing hard, Calix''s rod was still in Scarlett''s pussy. They remained like this until they fall asleep. They closed their eyes while embracing each other, the heat and cozy sensation made them sleepy.


    They were both exhausted, Scarlett escaped the people coming after her. She was intoxicated to aphrodisiac and her senses were groggy, it was obvious that she was depleted. On top of that, this was her first time, the recreation had worn her energy till the last drop.


    As for Calix, the man fought another group of thugs. It was apparent that he would sleep after one session, after all this was his first time too. His wheezing was weak and he looked innocent and cute while he was sleeping.


    The childhood friends slept together just like when they were children. Although this time, their relationship was on the next level... And they were sleeping naked.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Pah!


    "Why can''t you find her!"


    Young Master Chen angrily yelled, his saliva spat out as he furiously slapped one of his lackeys. He raised his hand again and smacked another man, he was mad. He thought he could taste Scarlett but the bitch got away.


    "How can she escape? She''s drugged! For god''s sake, why can''t you find her?!"


    He was fuming, he looked like a gangster boss who lost his best merchandise. He dreamed of fucking Scarlett, he wanted to smell the woman while she was begging. He imagined doing it many times but Scarlett was hard to crack. He tried to get friendly with her but the woman was too righteous. She didn''t have any flaws, no matter how much he tried to coerce her, Scarlett won''t bow her head. He wanted to see her submitting herself.


    However, Scarlett became famous and killed a third-class Aberrant. Master Chen realized that he must have her before some dickhead tried to seduce and fuck her. He decided to do this cowardly act to acquire her, but it seemed like he failed!


    [Not enough? Maybe this can help you. Don''t worry, these are wholesome. If you are a man of culture, then I know that you know these numbers, hehe.]


    165457


    267975

 Chapter 10

    Lucky 10


    Scarlett slowly unfolded her crimson eyes. She was surprised as her eyes widened at the sight before her.


    ''W- Wh- what is this?!''


    She cried out in her mind.


    Calix was on top of her and they were hugging each other. Her face turned red in embarrassment, she remembered what happened last night.


    ''Oh God, please kill me from this embarrassment.''


    She carefully pushed Calix away from her, the man grumbled nonsense words but he remained sleeping.


    Scarlett sighed and she started getting up, she saw that she was naked.


    "Of course, I am."


    Scarlett bit her lower lip, the sensation last night was the best feeling she had. Calix''s body was scraping with hersˇ­


    "Oh, God."


    She fanned herself because of so much embarrassment, she couldn''t believe that she did that. She covered her face and squealed, she was stupid! How could she do that? She pushed Calix and started stripping him, then she assaulted him! She raped the guy!


    "But on the latter halfˇ­ he was so greatˇ­"


    Pah!


    Scarlett weakly slapped her cheeks, her mind was going far away. She put her hand on her chest and calmed her heart. After a few minutes of internal chitchat with herself, Scarlett regained her concentration. She was still blushing and fidgeting while looking at Calix''s well-sculpted body. Especially his pole, it looked large despite not being in its true form. Scarlett was in awe, she couldn''t believe that that thing entered her last night.


    She shook her head. No matter how much she tried to forget it, what happened last night was unforgettable. She clenched her fists and tried to change her vision.


    "Phew, first I have to put my clothes on."


    Her clothes were together with Calix''s, she segregated her belongings and started putting them. She sighed in relief when she found her necklace, she thought she lost it when she escaped. It was fortunate that she had it.


    "Okay, all doneˇ­ but."


    Scarlett looked at the sleeping man. She already put on her clothes and she was thinking of waking him up. However, Scarlett was too shy to see his face, she was embarrassed just by looking at him. Especially after all of that, she knew that she won''t have the strength to look into his eyes.


    ''No, Scarlett. Remember that Calix saved you. Y- You have to wake him up!!''


    Scarlett kneeled to wake him but a cold voice stopped her from doing so.


    "Lady Scarlett."


    "Athenaˇ­ so you are here."


    A woman was waiting out of the storage room. Scarlett immediately identified her maid''s voice because she always heard it since she was young. Scarlett''s playful expression vanished, she steeled her emotions and asked the woman outside.


    "Athena, how did you get here?"


    Scarlett narrowed her eyes because she was curious how her maid reached this place even though she didn''t contact her. Athena who was waiting outside started speaking.


    "Lady Scarlett, the clothes you are wearing, they have a tracking device. I''m confused why your location moved in the middle of the night so I decided to return earlier to check you but it still cost me 3 hours. When I reached your room, I found that your room is destroyed so I immediately come here. Please forgive me, Mistress."


    Athena didn''t have any pause while explaining. In fact, she was gritting her teeth because of this incident, the metal bat in her hands bent as she clenched it. This metal bat is her weapon to bonk the horny.


    She smelled traces of aphrodisiac in the room and thought that perhaps her Mistress was harmed. Although it seemed like she didn''t have to worry anymore. Based on Scarlett''s tone of voice, it seemed like she successfully deterred their lustful plan.


    ''How dare a coward man like him tried to harm our Lady!''


    Athena learned that the mastermind of this incident was the son of the CEO of Cudgel Tech. Although he failed in finding Scarlett so they stopped their searching when the sun had come.


    But there was still one thing that puzzled Athena.


    "Lady Scarlett, can I enter?"


    "No you don''t have to, I will get out, just give me a minute."


    Scarlett bent her head and kissed Calix on his forehead. She wanted to stay with him but she still had things that she must do. It was ironic how she was shy yet she wanted to stay with him.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix opened his eyes, yawned, and stretched his shoulders. He looked around and realized that he was in the storage room, he was naked, of course. He immediately sat up and looked at his surrounding. He saw his clothes on the other side. However, the thing that he wanted to know was the woman he slept with...


    Calix punched his face, the impact was strong causing him to groan. He was an idiot for hurting himself.


    "It''s realˇ­ I really did have sex with Scarlettˇ­"


    Calix didn''t know what to do, his face was twitching and he couldn''t control his emotions. The corners of his lips were curling up. He covered his mouth and recalled what happened. Her touches, her moans, and her fiery glare while begging to be owned, all of those memories made Calix''s junior stand up. Calix opened his mouth but he was too happy to say anything, all he did was do a pogger.


    "Wowˇ­"


    Nonetheless, his fantasies stopped when he looked around. His face turned disappointed realizing that Scarlett was gone. He sighed and admitted that perhaps all that happened was a one-time fling. Something stabbed his heart as he realized his status.


    "Calix, did you forget that she said that she hates you? Of course, what happened last night is a one-night stand, nothing else..."


    He talked to himself but his words were hard to swallow despite convincing himself. His chest was clutching. He felt like a knot was in his abdomen and he was having a hard time digesting the situation.


    "We shared a passionate night but I guess it''s nothing for her. Is this the feeling of girls when boys left them after sex?"


    He grimly smirked, he felt hurt. Scarlett didn''t even talk to him, she just left after all of that. Calix shook his head and decided to stop thinking about it, or else he would become depressed. Calix has feelings for her but maybe Scarlett didn''t have it.


    "Yeah, of course, I''m just a man who can''t decipher his Term Attribute, even now I''m suffering from the Backlash. Scarlett will never look at me."


    He insulted himself, but Calix didn''t know that that misfortune would end here.


    Calix sighed and stood, he bent and reached his clothes but he discovered that tears were falling from his eyes. The tears landed on his clothes making them wet.


    "Oh, I seeˇ­"


    He paused and closed his eyes which led to another stream of tears, he was deeply hurt. He wiped his tears away and inhaled deeply but even breathing was hard.


    "Shit."


    He cursed.


    Despite crying, he pushed himself to wear his clothes. He didn''t want to stay in this gloomy dark room.


    [ I added three chapters, see you again on Tuesday! Leave a comment and I''ll reply tomorrow, it''s late here. Guys, the best way to make a writer motivated is to comment... And *cough* subscribing to Patreon]

 Chapter 11

    Lucky 11


    Calix opened the door, the entrance creaked and the peaceful atmosphere halted. He was wearing his shirt and pants now. Overall, his appearance was dazzling. However, his expression was filled with disappointment. His eyes were red and it was obvious that he cried a bundle. Calix looked at the sky and realized that the time was around 6:00 am, one hour before the class started. The sun was starting to shine brightly but Calix didn''t feel any bright at all, his emotions were in the dark.


    He sighed in defeat, just like always.


    Calix decided to go to his dorm first. He wanted to take a bath and clean himself, he was dirty, especially after that arduous night.


    He was walking tall despite suffering heartbreak. He adjusted his emotions and took a step to his dorm. While he was walking, he saw some people staring at him. Calix felt their stares but he didn''t have time to play with them. He was tired to get bullied, all he wanted was to rest in his room. He might even punch a person who dared to bully him right now. He didn''t care about their stabbing gazes, he was full of it.


    Calix entered the dormitory without caring about them. That''s why he didn''t see that most of the people who looked at him were females. They were blushing while staring at him. They didn''t know why but Calix was releasing an Alpha aura that sent signals in their brains and made their hearts pound so much. They started whispering and talking about him, they were curious about what happened to Calix.


    "Is he like that since a long time ago? His muscle is soˇ­ oh my god, even his body is so hot!"


    One of the girls shrieked.


    "It''s strange we only recognize that he has an attractive face nowˇ­?"


    "Anyway, he''s your classmate right? Can you give me his phone number?"


    "Calix? That man rarely attends classes, he can''t use his Term Attributeˇ­ look I know he''s hot but are you sure about it?"


    The girl asked to convince her friend to stay away from Calix. Although she had the intention of taking Calix''s number and monopolizing it.


    "Of course, he is handsome and hot, I don''t care about anything!"


    The girls started talking about him, the females who saw Calix immediately fell in love. They were struck by his figure alone. In the first place, the man was handsome and had a hunk body. And now that he activated his Term Attribute, his appearance was like an angel. They fall in love at first sight, they were fanning their faces because they were flushing crazily.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix sighed and closed his door, he creased his brows. He touched his face just to make sure that he didn''t have any dirt. He glanced at the mirror and found that he looked normal.


    "Then, why are they looking at me?"


    While he was walking in the hallway, he met the girlfriend of the man next to his room. Her mouth was wide open in shock, she was dumbfounded staring at him. Calix furrowed his forehead while walking to his room. In the corner of his eyes, he saw that the woman was still looking at him.


    "Ah, perhaps she mistook me for another person."


    He nodded and convinced himself. Since the time he got his Term Attribute, no woman looked at him with affection again. Most of the time, if a woman looked at him, they would glare and spat hurtful words. The idea of a woman liking him didn''t even enter his mind, Calix was too traumatized to think about it. Girls didn''t like him, period.


    Besides, a woman just hurt him, recently. Or to be exact, forty minutes ago, Scarlett broke Calix''s heart when he realized that she left him in the storage room alone. He looked at the ceiling and grimly smiled.


    "Even now, nobody likes me... I did hurt her after all."


    He sighed a long one. The image of Scarlett riding on top of him was joyous and painful. Scarlett left him after having sex as if it was nothing to her.


    "Ugh."


    Calix swallowed his saliva in frustration. He shook his head and surrender, he wanted to forget her. Calix yelled and scratched his hair hard. After a few seconds of clawing his skull, he stared at the ceiling and decided to do distracting stuff instead. He took off his T-shirt and started doing push-ups. He only used one arm, he wanted to hurt himself so that his mind won''t remember Scarlett.


    "One, two, threeˇ­"


    He pushed his torso up and he started sweating. After a repetition, he dropped down and inhaled. He was huffing, after regulating his heart, he started doing another repetition. He used another arm this time, he spent half an hour doing push-ups. His sweats landed on the floor as he counted. After that, he stood up and wiped his face. He felt icky.


    "After a rest, I will take a bath."


    He looked at his wall and saw the schedule for this day. Still, Calix quickly disregarded it since most of the subjects were not important to him. Calix mostly did a self-study, he still didn''t decipher his Term Attribute so he couldn''t show his face in the class. Every time he showed his face in the class, people would make fun of him for being trash.


    One time, when he attended a certain class, the classroom was under blazing fire the next day.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Scarlett was in a car and looking through the window, Athena was sitting next to her and looking straight ahead. They were going to meet the head of the family, General Bronal Robinson, Scarlett''s father. The atmosphere in the car was tense that even the driver felt the temperature rising.


    "Would you like tea, Lady Scarlett?"


    Athena asked, a metal bat was next to her seat.


    "Thanks, but I''m fine."


    Scarlett shook her head, she didn''t want tea. Right now, she didn''t want to take any food or drink. She was nervous, her hands were trembling and her heart was pounding hard against her chest. Every time she would meet her father, General Bronal would always scoff at her incompetence. Despite being a talented Vindicator and having massive potential, Bronal kept pushing her daughter to be stronger faster than anyone. His standards were so high that Scarlett started puking blood just to reach his expectations.


    Scarlett''s trembling hands started clutching her dress but a warm hand covered hers. Scarlett turned her head and looked at Athena, as always, her maid was always there for her.


    "Don''t worry Lady Scarlett, I believe that the General is proud of you "


    Scarlett nodded while biting her lower lips, she hoped that Athena was right. She hoped that her father would welcome her with a warm smile just like when she was a child.


    "Thank you."


    She said, her voice being hoarse and choking trying to remain strong. Athena tapped her hands and made her relax. Scarlett was happy that Athena was with her, she treated Athena as her old sister.

 Chapter 12

    Lucky 12


    Scarlett entered the mansion, the first thing that welcomed her was the wide hall. She saw that dozens of maids were waiting for her, the head butler was the first to greet her. He bowed and the maids followed his conduct, they moved simultaneously and with discipline.


    "Welcome back Miss Robinson."


    "Good morning, Alfred."


    Scarlett tried to smile but her smile looked strained, she was anxious. Usually, she would greet Alfred with joy but she was anxious right now because she knew that her father was waiting for her. Alfred sensed her uneasiness, he wanted to shake away her fear but he knew that nothing could calm her.


    They both know that General Bronal was a rigid and cold man, he wasn''t like that in the past. Bronal was a good father before his wife died because of the Aberrant Invasion.


    "Master Bronal is in his office, he''s waiting for you."


    "Thank you."


    Scarlett nodded and began going in, she reached the stairs and went to the second floor. Her hands were sweating, she regulated her pounding heart and inhaled deeply. She didn''t want to show her father that she looked weak. Before knocking on his door, she took a breath and closed her eyes. She controlled her emotions, the fear and anxiousness vanished from her face, only cold fierce expressions remained. She raised her arm and knocked.


    "Come in."


    Scarlett heard the approval, she gulped and opened the door. What she saw was her father drinking wine, Scarlett creased her forehead. Her father was strict and he didn''t usually drink alcohol, he wanted to keep his mind always alert. In fact, this was the first time she saw him drinking.


    Bronal saw that his daughter was stiff, her face may look cold and devoid of expression but her body was telling her true condition. Bronal put the glass down.


    "Sit down."


    "Yes, father."


    Scarlett neatly sat on the chair, Bronal nodded. He looked at her, Scarlett hid her emotions well, she remained steady while her father was looking at her.


    "I heard that you killed a third-class Aberrant."


    "Y- yes."


    His deep voice caused Scarlett to squeal her answer, she blushed and clenched her fists in humiliation. She was surprised that her father knew about the news. She felt that his father would scold her. Scarlett closed her eyes and waited for his reprimand, her fists turned white as she clenched them. However, instead of hurtful words, the thing that she heard was a chuckle.


    Bronal chuckled and lifted his drink, he sipped the wine and his face became redder. Scarlett opened her eyes and saw that her father was not angry, Bronal laughed while seeing her expression.


    "I can see that you turn into a strong warrior."


    "Ah? Ah, yes! Thank you."


    Scarlett bowed and thank him, she didn''t know why but her father was in good mood right now. Bronal laughed again when he saw her formal reaction. Scarlett bit her lower lip and waited till Bronal control his laugh. The man was cackling hard and it took dozens of seconds before he stopped.


    Bronal returned his vision to his daughter, she became beautiful just like her mother. Bronal usually had a strict expression but not now, he remembered that this day was their wedding anniversary. He gulped and a few tears came from his eyes. His wife, he loves his wife so much that he lost himself and became avid to revenge. He felt bitter thinking about how he hurt Scarlett through his strict rules. He wanted Scarlett to become stronger so that she won''t experience the pain of losing someone.


    "You did a good job, I''m proud of you."


    "Pardon?"


    Scarlett tilted her head, she was confused. She started to comprehend what he said and realized that her father praised her. Her eyes widened in surprise, Scarlett didn''t know what to say. Her mouth was opened but she didn''t speak, although tears started falling down from her eyes. The emotions that she was hiding started appearing like a destroyed dam.


    "Fatherˇ­"


    "It''s fine you don''t have to say something, I''m impressed because you killed a third-class."


    Bronal explained, he knew that he was drunk right now. He wanted to celebrate his and his wife''s wedding anniversary so he decided to drink even though it was early, he showed his true emotions. He smiled and reached for another cup, he filled it with wine and gave it to Scarlett.


    "You are an adult now, you can now drink."


    "Un."


    Scarlett couldn''t control her tears, she grabbed the wine while sniffing. Bronal didn''t say anything, he just tapped her head which caused Scarlett to further cry.


    They remain quiet and drink wine. Scarlett realized that her father still loved her, Bronal praising her was already enough to show his love. Scarlett understood that her father must become strong and hide his emotions. He must become steel to protect the country from the Aberrant and to protect her from the other members of the clan. Bronal was the clan leader but his brothers and uncles were still vying for the position.


    This moment was already enough for Scarlett, she cried while Bronal was laughing at her. His daughter looked cute even though she was crying. Scarlett pouted and Bronal started wiping her tears. It was a simple act but for Scarlett, this was the best thing that her father did to her. Since she turned five years old, her father became cold and never show any affection to her.


    While they were drinking, Bronal started talking about a serious matter.


    "I heard that the young master of Cudgel Clan did something."


    Scarlett was shocked. Because of drinking, she couldn''t control her emotions and just nodded. It was true that young master Chen did a malicious action towards her. It was fortunate that Calix was there to save her. If not, she would succumb to the drug and lose her reasoning. She started blushing when she remembered Calix.


    "How are you, did he hurt you?"


    Bronal asked, his expression showing intense anger. He knew that Scarlett escaped. The despicable plan of Young Master Chen failed, but Bronal was still furious.


    "No, I escaped from him before he can do something bad."


    "Good."


    Bronal nodded but he was not happy, he decided to pay a visit to the Cudgel company. He wanted to talk to Chen''s father and asked him for approval to teach Chen a lesson that he would never forget. It was known that Chen was a lazy and hedonistic man, he had talent but he didn''t sharpen it. Instead, he became a playboy who always flirts with girls, he surrendered his mind to pleasure. Bronal gritted his teeth.


    ''I will make him pay.''


    He almost cracked the glass of wine in his hand.

 Chapter 13

    Lucky 13


    Scarlett yawned and stretched her body, she was sleeping in her soft bed. She stared at the ceiling and recalled that she was dead drunk last night. She started blushing when she remembered how she cried on the shoulder of her father. She lost her reasoning and wept, Bronal tapped her head and comforted her.


    "What have I''ve done..."


    Scarlett started saying her dissatisfaction, she cried while saying that she missed her past father. Bronal chuckled while calming her, the maids and the head butler were surprised while looking at them. Alfred started wiping his tears, he was an old man who knew them since they were young. Alfred took care of Bronal when he was a child and so did he with Scarlett.


    Alfred understood that Bronal had to become tough to protect his family, he was sad looking at Bronal as he was shouldering the responsibility. However, right now, Alfred was having tears of joy while watching them. It was good, sometimes Bronal should show his fatherly side to his daughter so that Scarlett won''t feel sad.


    As for Athena, she was smiling the whole time. In fact, she was secretly taking pictures of Scarlett crying like a baby. She was grinning while tapping her phone.


    Scarlett fell asleep while crying on her father''s shoulder, she looked like a child that had a reconciliation with her dad. She was smiling as she slept peacefully.


    "Ouch, damnˇ­"


    Scarlett cursed and massaged her forehead, she was having a hangover and her head was heavy. She wanted to remain in the room but she heard that her father would leave. As a general, Bronal had a lot of duties that he needed to do, he was a busy man. Most of the time, Scarlett would see him in the military having a stiff face, Scarlett and Bronal had a crack relationship but not anymore. They both realized that they were just shy to each other.


    Scarlett stood while her body was wobbly, this feeling was different compared to when she woke up after having sex with Calix. She didn''t feel refreshed. This was her first time drinking and she immediately passed her limit, it seemed like she cried the whole time she was drunk. Scarlett promised that she won''t ever drink again. She could find another hobby, such as sex, especially with Calix.


    Pah!


    Scarlett slapped her cheeks, she reddened realizing that her thoughts went to Calix and her playing with fire. That was embarrassing yet a great part of her wanted to try it again. She was mesmerized by how they did it, she looked at the shelf. The books(erotica) that she left in the mansion last time were neatly arranged.


    "It''s strange that I''m more inclined to have sex with Calix than drinking alcohol."


    She talked to herself. She only had him two days ago but she was now craving for him again. Scarlett touched her chest, it was beating hard just by thinking of him. She was happy.


    However, someone knocked on her door which caused her to cease her imagination.


    "Who''s there?"


    "Lady Scarlett, Master Bronal is going to leave now. He''s waiting for you at the entrance."


    "Okay, I''ll go there."


    She heard Athena and she started changing her clothes, she was wearing pink pajamas. She bet Athena was the one who changed her while she was sleeping, Athena loved the color pink.


    Scarlett wore a simple white dress with frills on the shoulder and neck part. [Note: The author is stupid whenever it''s related to female fashion, please forgive him.]


    Scarlett opened the door and went downstairs, there she saw her father waiting for her.


    Bronal had his usual expression, a cold and rough one. He didn''t show any emotions and remained poker face. If not for the event that happened yesterday, Scarlett would immediately think that Bronal didn''t care about her because of having this cold expression. But now Scarlett knew that deep within that expression, her father was still doting and loving her.


    Scarlett didn''t feel any fear while looking at him, not anymore. She approached him while having a smile, she greeted his father.


    "Good morning father."


    "Un, I will now go. Make sure you have your headache cured. You can stay here as long as you like, you don''t have to go to school right away. You can relax, I call your school and they agree to give you three days to unwind."


    Bronal said those things while having a stiff expression, he didn''t show any emotions but Scarlett knew that her father cared for her. She nodded and slightly smiled, she was happy that she knew her father more now.


    "Ah, as for Chen, you don''t have to think about him. I will talk to the CEO."


    Bronal confirmed, he wanted to ease her problems. Scarlett tilted her head although, after some seconds, she remembered that Chen Cudgel almost raped her using the aphrodisiac. She nodded and believe in Bronal. But if Chen tried to assault her again, she won''t hesitate to burn him.


    "Good, I will now leave."


    "Be carefulˇ­ daddy."


    Bronal tapped her head, he left after that. Scarlett breathed well now, she realized that her father was just being strict but his love was there.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Her fortunate experience was actually because of the luck that she got from Calix. She was greatly affected by Calix''s Term Attribute causing her relationship with her father to be fixed. Scarlett was still oblivious but she will realize it as time passed. As long as she had sex with Calix, her luck would flourish like a flower blossoming in the summer.


    The power that Calix had was too strong, especially for females. Their luck would further increase that sometimes, miracles would happen around them.


    As for Calix, the Luck Term Attribute still affecting him but not that great. His luck mostly focuses on girls but that doesn''t mean that he was unfortunate. In fact, his luck with girls was just getting started.


    Now, Calix was in the library and reading books related to deciphering Term Attributes. However, he was confused why women kept looking and glancing at him. The backlash of his power disappeared and his natural pretty face shows, that''s the reason.

 Chapter 14

    Lucky 14


    Calx was confused why a lot of females were looking at him. As for the males, they weren''t normal either. Usually, they would make fun of him or smirk at him. But that scenario didn''t happen today. In fact, his day was peaceful, so peaceful that he started to think that he reincarnated to a parallel world. Calix scratched his head while walking in the hallway.


    He bowed his head, he didn''t want to see their gazes. He sensed that something changed but he didn''t think that it would be good for him. Perhaps the students inhaled strange gas that caused them to be abnormal.


    "Let''s go to the toilet."


    Calix went to the toilet to check if he had something on his face just to make sure. Perhaps there was a scribble on his face or something that made the girls look at him. He faced the mirror and found that his face was normal. He was actually blooming because of the intercourse yesterday.


    "Then why are they looking at me?"


    He turned around to check if a paper was taped on his back. He found nothing. Calix tilted his head, his eyebrow raised thinking why the gazes of the women were fiery and why men didn''t bully him. This was disastrous for him, this occurrence was very out of his everyday life.


    "What is going on?"


    He started sweating, perhaps a big unfavorable event would happen. Calix washed his face with water, he calmed himself regulating the erratic beating of his heart. No misfortune happened to him since morning so he thought that maybe his backlash was building up its water to pour down and flood him.


    "Shit, maybe I''m right. Then I have to leave here. I don''t want to cause commotion and make myself a laughingstock. Should I go to the Game Center? Nope, the thugs are there maybe there are waiting for meˇ­"


    Causing a scene in the school would be bad for him. He sighed in defeat and decided to return to his dorm so that he could minimize the damageˇ­


    "I hope it will not be another earthquake, my room can''t take it if another earthquake hits. Not fire either, the last classroom I attended seriously burned..."


    He clenched his fists and hoisted his backpack. He decided to go out. While he was on the way going out of the toilet room, he saw that Chen Cudgel entered the toilet together with his friends and lackeys.


    "Shit!!"


    Caliz gritted his teeth, he walked slowly and looked down hiding his face. He didn''t want to make attention. Young Master Chen hates him and seeing him here in the restroom would definitely be a sign of his backlash.


    It seemed like the backlash was starting to do its job. He cursed his Term Attribute as he walked unnoticed. Perhaps this was the major incident or so he thought.


    None of the lackeys moved despite glancing at him. They didn''t start a fight or anything. Calix didn''t think about their actions, all he wanted was to get out. Thankfully, he successfully escaped the dungeon called Toilet. He continued walking to get away in case they would turn around and hunt him.


    "This is crazy."


    While he was walking, he found a 100 dollar bill on the floor. He looked up but he realized that the classes already started and no one was there except for a few students. He returned his vision at the money and decided to grab it.


    "Is this compensation for the hardship I''m going to get in?"


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Young Master Chen was in bad mood. The lackeys that were following him were sweating hard. They didn''t want to incur his hatred. Even Chen''s friends were quiet and didn''t even open their mouths.


    "That woman, I will make sure that I''ll get her next time."


    As he showered his golden liquid down the toilet bowl, Chen was gritting his teeth. Scarlett''s name was starting to spread across the country. Her achievement was widely welcomed by a lot of people. And she even started to gain fan clubs but the worst wasˇ­


    "Men will surely flock around her, just to take her heart, they will do everything ."


    Chen punched the wall and his sprinkler landed on his shoes causing him to become furious.


    "Fuck this!"


    His shoes are a hundred thousand dollars Niko shoes but now they were tainted by his pee. Chen kicked the toilet but he slipped and fell to the floor. The floor was dirty, mixed with water, pee, dirt, and perhaps semen. His branded clothes were dirtied.


    "Godammit! Let go of me!"


    His lackeys tried to help him but his roar caused them to stop. Young Master Chen was unlucky right now. Let''s just say that Fate was not on his side. The poor man stood up and looked at himself in the mirror. Hatred was written on his face. His shirt was dirty but that was not the reason why he was angry.


    Young Master Chen had an average talent... Nope, he''s just lazy and wants to play. Except for his money, he was nothing. Having Scarlett as his fiancee caused his pride to swell. Imagining her serving him, bowing before him made him exhilarate, being Scarlett''s fiance.


    That''s why he couldn''t accept if Scarlett was taken by another man, it would be detrimental for him. Scarlett''s background was enough for Chen to have a high-ranking position in the Army.


    He planned to rape her using an aphrodisiac and blackmail her after. But it seemed like things won''t go on his way. He believed that Scarlett and the Robinson Clan won''t let this thing be. Young Master Chen opened his phone and started dialing, he was going to call for help.


    ..........


    ......


    ...


    [Note: this is more like a side story. It depends on you if you want it to be canon or not.]


    After calling someone, Young Master Chen grumpily returned to his estate. He saw one of the maids that he fuck last time, she was humming as she cleaned the windows. The timid woman was hesitant at first but when he said that he would raise her pay. The maid decided to succumb to him. She lost her virginity and it didn''t even feel good. Young Master Chen was rough and tended to hurt her physically while having sex


    Now, every week he would call the maid and fuck her in his room... just like what''s going to happen right now. He stopped behind her and slapped her ass cheek so hard. He didn''t do it to surprise her, he literally wanted to hurt someone right now and this girl was going to be that person.


    "Kyah!"


    The woman jolted and turned. Her eyes widened when she saw that her Master was the one who did it.


    "M-Master w- what do you want?"


    She asked while rubbing her ass that Chen smacked.


    "Don''t ask questions, or else I will hurt you."


    He said and pulled her hair. The woman yelped and quietly followed her. Within just five minutes, Young Master Chen cum. He couldn''t control his anger as he slammed his dick in the maid. He was pulling her hair and the woman started crying. She didn''t feel any pleasure, Young Master Chen continued doing her and he didn''t care if the woman likes it or not. He was the boss here.


    He pumped his semen inside her and grunted.


    "Gahah... Now, suck my dick."


    The maid kneeled and started taking the dick in her mouth, she closed her eyes and was forced not to shed any tears as Young Master Chen choked her with his rod. Then, she accidentally bit his dick.


    "Ouch!!! You crazy bitch!"


    "I- I''m sorry Master!!"

 Chapter 15

    Lucky 15


    Calix sighed in relief. Usually, that young master of the Cudgel Clan won''t let him escape. He would make fun of him and perhaps hurt him, and because of Calix''s unique backlash, he would suffer misfortune and maybe stay in the hospital for weeks.


    One time, he had a stomachache while he was being bullied, then he shit on his pants. Literally. It was one of his worst experiences and he knew that he would never forget that embarrassing moment. Only steel-hearted one would forget that kind of experience. Heck, it was even fueled by dozens of laughter surrounding himˇ­ He wanted to die at that time.


    "Haaahh..."


    A low sigh escaped his mouth.


    Anyway, let''s return to Calix''s current status.


    The young man wanted to leave the school immediately. He was still thinking about the possibility of his backlash kicking in. He was afraid that he would cause a scene on the campus. He was sure that his name would be famous again if that happened. Calis was already notorious, he didn''t want to make it worst.


    When bad things happen, sometimes it was because of his backlash. The best examples were the earthquake that hit their dormitory and the fire that scorched the classroom that he loved to attend.


    And now, one thing was making him anxious. If he stayed in his dorm, perhaps an earthquake or a final destination would happen, again. He was wondering why he was even alive.


    Then, if he went to the game center, maybe the thugs that he fought last time would come at him. The bruises he got from them were still stinging and he didn''t want to add another layer of bruises on his face.


    And yet, staying on the campus would be a terrible idea too. He didn''t want any of the students to be affected by his backlash. That''s why Calix made a decision, he would find a quiet and deserted place to stay till the backlash arise and hit him with a bang!


    "This way I can minimize the damage and I''m the only one who will be affectedˇ­ although it''s still bad that I have to do this. God, please not earthquake, I''m going to puke because of motion sickness. Because of this fuck up backlash, I have motion sickness. Make it less painful, I''m begging you."


    He looked up at the sky and asked the almighty being to hear his prayer. He had enough experience but it didn''t mean that he was used to it. His life was miserable and he all did was endure while finding the cure, a.k.a decipher.


    Deciphering his Term Attribute would bring his backlash away from the atmosphere, it means bye-bye fucking backlash. With that, no misfortune would happen to him because he could use his power, leading him to awaken his unique ability.


    To be honest, it was still a mystery what kind of power Calix has. Luck is a vague concept and he was not sure how he could use it. Well, perhaps he couldn''t use it. Maybe it was an uncontrollable Term Attribute.


    "What''s the best placeˇ­?"


    Our protagonist exhaled an exaggerated one, frustrated with his situation. He was oblivious that his power was now in the process of giving himˇ­


    "How about the park? It''s still noon, no one is going to go to the park at this time. I can stay there till my backlash appearˇ­ How am I going to suffer this time? Don''t tell me it''s going to be a comet?"


    He clenched his fists and had determined gazes. He was tired but he was still clinging to the options of deciphering his Term Attribute. That was the only way to live. Sometimes he was thinking of ending his miserable life but he realized that there was still hope. He could do this, he could overcome this challenge.


    "Besides, I''m still young to dieˇ­ And now that I tasted a woman, I think living is not bad."


    He nodded, his ears were red after remembering the scent and image of Scarlett on top of him moving her hips like there was no other day. He coughed and cleared his throat, then a bad aftertaste reappear. He recalled that Scarlett left him alone in the abandoned storage room. After that sweet night they shared together, the red-hair woman left him like nothing, with no goodbye. He felt that a painful needle was stabbing his chest and even breathing was hard.


    "We only spent one night but she really gave me these painful feelings."


    Calix had a pained expression. He knew that he hurt her in the past and maybe she still hated him.


    "ˇ­ but I did it for her. I don''t want her to be caught up in my miserable life."


    Calix found a place to stay in the park.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    As the wind was brushing against the grasses and the creaking noise of the playground weakly resounded, a young man was sitting under a tree. The sun was freaking gazing and burning the skin of any people that were brave enough to face it head-on.


    Calix was surfing the net using his cracked-screen phone. Despite having a cracked screen, the phone was still good and he could use it fine. Besides, it would be stupid to buy a new phone, he knew that it would get crack anyway because of an unusual event.


    While he was surfing, he found an article about Arturia Pendragon''s relic. The statement said that a piece of the legendary weapon Excalibur was found in a graveyard, to be exact it was found as a necklace of a dead person. It was a mystery how the archeologist discovered it. Did they excavate the grave coincidentally or did they already know it?


    Anyway, it was good for humanity. With this, they could embed the fragment into a powerful weapon and make it more powerful.

 Chapter 16

    [From now on, this series is a daily upload. Five times a week basis.]


    Lucky 16


    Time passed yet nothing happened, at this moment Calix started to feel strange. Why did nothing happen? Usually, rain would pop up in sunny weather or an object would fly at hitting his head. But nothing happened this time! Exactly nothing! Calix was perplexed, his eyebrows creased as he was thinking about the answers and possibilities of this none-misfortunate event.


    At this time, Calix already read a lot of articles. Such as "Why family is the strongest by Dominic Toretto", "Dogecoin, the best", and " Beware of sinkholes". The latter, Calix seriously read it because he might face that kind of problem. Sinkholes are terrifying and he didn''t want to fall in one.


    "ˇ­ I didn''t get any bad luck this whole day".


    He touched his chin and think but nothing come up. Then as he was busy finding answers, the phone that he was using for hours started to vibrate. He looked down and realized that his phone was going to die, it was in low battery percentage and needed to charge. Calix sighed and acknowledged that he must return now. It was already night and he had to eat too. Perhaps his cell phone was talking to him by this gesture, the phone wanted to go home and so was Calix.


    "Okay fine, I guess nothing bad will come up. Well, I guess thanks?"


    He looked up and talked to the divine existence in the sky. Calix was not religious and he doesn''t visit any church or temple. Since he caused something massive when he visited last time, it was traumatic so Calix distanced himself from any Gods.


    "Okay time to pack up then again. I only have my bag and phone. "


    He stood up and tapped the dust away, he walked ahead. The road was quiet although sometimes he would hear sounds of moans and grunts coming from the trees. The park was the best place for couples who wanted to do it openly. Especially when it was night and dark, the thrill and assurance gave them exhilarating feelings causing their lovemaking to be great.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad that I have experienced now butˇ­"


    He looked down and saw that something in his pants was bulging. His junior awakened and perhaps wanted to explore some caves. He turned his head at the trees then shook his head.


    ''I still have my pride, I won''t peek.''


    He agreed to that one, the actions that these people were doing were obvious. They wanted someone to see their copulation but not for Calix. He was horny but he won''t stoop low. Peeking was not his fetish. He was into tall, big boobs, and big ass women, just like a certain mc of a manga about killing curses.


    That was his type and it matched the criteria(Scarlett). In short, he liked Scarlettˇ­ However, he didn''t know that as time passed, his Term Attribute would act as a guide to make him a harem king that would make any man jealous. This is Calix''s destiny.


    He reached the dorm without any problem, again another strange day. He saw the girl that he met when he returned after having a great night with Scarlett and just like that time, the woman was looking at him.


    She was blushing like a girl who saw her crush. Stupid Calix didn''t know the reason why the girl was looking at him like that and he didn''t care. Being away from people and isolated was his life for three years. The gazes that he received were commonly negative so he believed that the girl glared at him.


    "That''s right, she''s not infatuated. It is impossible for a girl to like me. I''m a man who can not control his power."


    Again, our protagonist was degrading himself lowering his self-esteem. He couldn''t blame it, the recent rejection(?) he had was painful. Scarlett left him like a girl who lost her virginity after trusting a fuckboi. This was a stupid portrayal but these were the exact feelings that he had. He felt betrayed and believed that he was not lovable and perhaps fuckable.


    Calix dropped the bag on the bed, he checked his phone, and thankfully it didn''t die. He plugged in the charger and let it charge up. His room was still the same, it had cracks in the walls and some burn marks. Anyway, Calix didn''t care and just looked for food in the fridgeˇ­ He got nothing except for three pieces of eggs and bread that he bought yesterday morning.


    "It''s bad to be picky."


    He grabbed the eggs carefully making sure that they won''t crack and cause a mess. Calix decided to eat scrambled eggs, he started mixing the eggs in a bowl and added some seasonings. After that, he started frying. The egg sizzled as it spread on the frying pan, Calix used chopsticks to mix them. He smelled the simple dish that he was creating and his stomach grumbled telling him that it needed nutrition.


    "Yosh, this is good."


    He put the egg in the bread that he cut in half and added ketchup. Now, his dinner was ready to eat. He didn''t take any time and immediately gobbled up the food. He licked his lips after eating and drank a glass of water. He burped and started cleaning the utensils he used. He carefully moved so that he won''t make any cause for his Backlash to effect. This was his everyday life.


    Although this day was a bit odd since no major setback happened to him, having a low battery wasn''t a real problem and even eating eggs were not. So far, he was in good hands.


    He looked at his phone again and started using it while it was charging. In his room, the only entertainment he had was training and his phone. Yup, his computer broke because of malware and his tv cracked together with his walls so his phone and workout routine were the only things he could do to pass some time. Although his phone had cracks too.


    "I guess it''s time to sleep huh."


    It was not late but Calix was tired. He did a tiring action called ground pounding a woman yesterday and his body needs to recover. He yawned and unplugged the charger of his phone. He didn''t want to cause another arsonˇ­


    He closed his eyes and started snoring, the room was quiet and peaceful. But a few couples of hours later, his phone started vibrating and it seemed like he received a message from the game center.


    [Hello Calix Romoel!! Congratulations, you won the first prize in our raffle!!]

 Chapter 17

    Lucky 17


    "Huh?"


    Calix was frozen. In his hand, his phone was showing the message he received while he was asleep. The first thing that made him awake was the text message from his phone.


    "What is this? A prank?"


    The message said that he won the first prize for the raffle. This was stupid, never ever ever ever EVER did he won any kind of raffle. Especially if it was connected to luck which he didn''t have. He looked around just to make sure that no camera was filming him.


    He didn''t sign up for any of this shit!


    He was wearing boxer shorts and a thin T-shirt. And he still was not rinsing his face or having a toothbrush. The first thing he do usually in the morning was to check his phone, it was his habit. Never in his mind did he guess that he would be welcomed with this kind of stuff. Him? Winning in a raffle? No way, no way in hell.


    "Who sent thisˇ­ Game Center? Seriously? Nope, let me check it againˇ­"


    He was not sure, perhaps this was a scam to make him buy something or perhaps give his credit card. He checked the message.


    After he read it and make sure that the sender was real, he realized that he really did win.


    "Wat da fak?!''


    He tilted his head, his faded haircut was in a mess which was obvious since he just woke up. Calix raised his hand and slapped himself. Pah! His cheek felt the stinging pain. This meant that he was not dreaming, this was reality, he was wide awake and he really did win. The sender was legit.


    Besides, he did join a raffle. For a person like him who didn''t experience any luck for three years, this was a miracle. But he was wrong, luck would start to follow him nowˇ­ together with misfortunes. Well, anyway, let''s return to our still in shock MC.


    "ˇ­ Ouch. I shouldn''t have done that. It stings."


    Calix''s eyes dilated as he realized how stupid and effective his action was. Now, he was convinced that he was not dreaming. He looked at himself in the mirror, he looked stupid. The hand mark on his cheek was visible and it looked like he was not on his right mind.


    " Bathˇ­ Yes, I have to take a bath."


    He went to the bathroom, and as usual, his movement was firm and careful. He didn''t want to suffer another injury because of being excited. What a poor guy.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix was walking on the road, he was wearing simple clothes. A T-shirt and pants, but despite that, a lot of beautiful girls were still looking at him. Their eyes were sparkling as he walked ahead, they were obviously trying to flirt.


    "It''s 9 am, I think they are already open now."


    His steps echoed because he was wearing flip-flops.


    Why he''s wearing flip-flops you ask? Because he wanted to remember the sex that he had, ehem, it was a joke okay. His shoes were in the laundry, they are wet, so he could only use flip-flops. It was not because of the pah sound that the flip-flops make, okay. They say the sounds of flip-flops remind people of sex... Yeah, It was stupid.


    Calix didn''t look to any of the seducing glances that the girls were showing at him. He was walking ahead as he checked the text again just to make sure. He sighed as he confirmed for the seventeenth time that the text was not fake.


    "I joined a raffle and I put my number too so I guess it is not fake."


    He said.


    "Hey, you!"


    A yell caused Calix to stop his feet. He turned around and found that the thugs that he fought last time were in the alley. They had bruises on their faces, these were the proof of Calix''s valiant battle. Although he did receive damage too.


    Calix put his phone in his pocket and glared at them. He clenched his fists making sure that they were ready to smash some faces. He was confident that these people would fight him again, the same as usual.


    "You are the one last time, right? Hehe, dude, we''re sorry."


    One of the thugs shyly said and rubbed his nose.


    "Huh?"


    Calix was surprised and he didn''t know why but the thugs started apologizing to him. They approach him, Calix raised his arms and got ready for a battle but instead of being greeted by a punch, the thugs started scratching their heads.


    "Hehe sorry bro, it seems like we mistook you for someone else. We thought you are the one who stole our belongings in our hideout."


    One of them said. He was blushing because it was embarrassing.


    "Huh?"


    Calix was dumbfounded, blood almost came out of his mouth just like an Elder in a cultivator novel who confronted the shit of the MC. He was slapped with goodness, it was unexpected. He thought it would be another fight. But then he shook his head and asked them.


    "Wait, I hit you. You are not angry? Even if I''m not the one who stole your belongings or whatnot, I still hurt you."


    "Oh that, we understand that you just protected yourself. That is a natural reaction. We don''t hate self-defense, bruh."


    They started bowing their heads and simultaneously said. "We''re really sorry."


    Calix remained standing as he watched how the thugs started scramming away. He was awestruck, no one apologized to him since three years ago.


    "Did the world start rotating in opposite direction? Da hek?"


    He was left alone and no one answered his question. Today was very strange and he didn''t know why. He decided to leave those creepheads and went to the Game Center where his prize was waiting.


    "What''s the first prize again?"


    He touched his chin and started thinking. He remembered that the reason why he joined was because of the poster that he saw.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Congratulations sir, you won an X-battle suit and a new phone."


    "What!?"


    He screamed loudly that all of the people in the Game Center looked at him. He was in front of the cash register and told them that he was the winner. The cashier said that he won an X-battle suit and a brand new phone which caused Calix to yell in shock.


    He coughed when he realized that people were looking at him. His ears glowed red ashamed of his actions.


    "I- I''m sorry."


    "It''s nothing sir, that will be my reaction too if I get X-battle suit and new phone."


    Kimberly, the cashier, smiled. She was happy for this young man. Kimberly knew that Calix frequently joined most of the raffles that they had. At first, she didn''t have any interest in him but now that she saw him close up, she realized that Calix was a hunk! Her maiden heart was screaming for an ambulance. Even her eyeglasses almost crack because of Calix''s appearance. He was shining!


    Calix is definitely the ideal type of most women. Pretty face but looked strong and could protect. Kimberly was glancing at him with blushing cheeks.


    ''Gosh, this man is an angel. Does he have a girlfriend?''


    She was still young so she believed that she had a chance. Anyway, our MC was too focused on his prizes than the signals that Kimberly was showing. She cutely fixed her eyeglasses as she kept glancing at him with blushing cheeks.

 Chapter 18

    Lucky 18


    "Just wait sir, we will prepare the package for you."


    Kimberly, the woman, sweetly and slowly said, she was still trying to seduce Calix. The man nodded and understood her, he appreciated her work.


    "Um, how long do I have to wait?"


    Calix looked around and found that people were starting to fill the Game Center. It seemed like a lot of people wanted to spend time playing arcade games.


    "Oh, not long sir. It will take around five to ten minutes."


    Kimberly replied as she adjusted her eyeglasses while glancing at him.


    "Okay."


    The woman bowed her head and went to another room to find the battle suit and phone. She wanted to take a camera, paper, and pen too. She wanted to have his number and have a selfie with him. Apparently, the winners of the raffle had to take a picture so she was just doing her job. Although she wanted to have her own picture with him. She didn''t know why but she felt excited right now like a girl who saw her crush.


    "Is this what they call love at first sight?"


    She touched her chest as she asked herself. If this was love at first sight then she would cherish these feelings because it felt good. She didn''t know that she could actually feel this kind of emotion.


    She thought love at first sight was bullshit but now that she experienced it herself, she learned that this is real.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix looked around the place. He already knew every nook and cranny of the Game Center but he was still intrigued looking at every section.


    Right close to him was a line of claw machines(Claw Crane/Toy Crane). The prizes of each claw machine were different. He saw toys and even food, although the most things that caught his attentions were the claw machines that had prizes of a whole piece of cake, a whole box of pizza, and the brand new phone. (These types of cranes are common in Japan.)


    Calix was happy to try them.


    "Since the cashier said that it will be five to ten minutes, why don''t I try the claw machine?"


    He said to himself.


    Every day, Calix would try using his luck but nothing happened so he didn''t think highly of claw machines. He would always lose his money at this kind of game. But recently, he felt like something good was going on about his life. Everything around him was going into pieces, making his heart beat faster. Calix felt like he already knew the answer why...


    gulped


    Especially the gazes he received. Calix was not completely stupid. If these things kept happening even though a day already passed, this meant that the idea that was hiding in his mind might be true. Perhaps he unknowingly deciphered his power, the Luck Term Attribute. The unknown power that he worked so hard to get, he spent three years just to decipher it. Maybe he awakened it without him knowing.


    "ˇ­ Let''s do this, let''s fucking do this."


    He was not confident but he wanted to make sure. His heart was pounding so hard as he walked towards the claw machines. He looked around and decided to use the claw machines that had prizes of ice cream cones. He was already old to be excited about toys so he went for the things that he could use, such as food. He was hungry anyway, he didn''t have breakfast because his fridge was empty.


    He read the instructions, he had to pay 1 dollar for three tries. Calix had money in his wallet, his father sent him money monthlyˇ­ Although sometimes he would lose them or someone stole them. Anyway, this month Calix''s financial status was in fine shape. On top of that, he found 100 dollars yesterday.


    "I have to be frugal because I have to buy groceries later. But if I get food here, perhaps I don''t have to anymore."


    He said. He tried to justify that he could spend his money on other things if he got some prizes. His mindset may look good but it was stupid. [Healthy food is the best but it seemed like this man forgot the teachings his father said to him. Food that you created yourself is healthy and more delicious than the food you can find in any store or restaurant. Calix didn''t abide by this teaching anymore since he experienced the life of eating carbs food. It was tiring cooking so he didn''t like it. The other reason why he didn''t like cooking more certain foods was because of the "accidents" he got in the kitchen. ]


    [And what will he gonna do with ice cream anyway? This cone of sugar is unhealthy! Especially if you ate it frequently!]


    Calix didn''t listen to any of this narrator''s tsukomi and just continue with his play. He put the money in and the digital screen stated that he had three tries. Calix looked at the bunch of ice cream cones stacked together. He was finding the easiest cone that he could get.


    "Thereˇ­"


    He saw one that was slightly standing and could easily capture by the claw. He touched the controller and the timer started beeping. He moved the claw carefully. Now, the claw was right up the cone. He pressed the button and the claw started going down to get the ice cream. Calix was half expectant, but his other half was cold as a block of ice because he experienced failures many times.


    But at this moment, a miracle happened. The claw grabbed the ice cream but out of his expectation, the ice cream was stuck together with two other ice cream. He was dumbfounded as he watched THREE GODDAMN ICE CREAM CONES slowly being grabbed by the claw. He witnessed how the ice cream triplets go down the box and baam! He got three in just one shot, what kind of luck is that! [This is a stupid scenario that is impossible to replicate!!]


    Calix was shocked that he paused for a second before he could regain his focus. He bent his knees and pulled the three ice creams out of the container. His skin felt a scalding sensation but he was too numb to realize it. He just stared at the ice creams and claw machine back in forth.


    Then after a sudden realization. He opened his mouth and said.


    "Horree Sheet!!"


    Yup, he said it in a long exaggerated way. He looked around and found that there was an abandoned pushcart in the sideway. Calix used the cart and put his first prize. He was too absorbed as he moved the cart close to the claw machine.


    "Now, I still have two tries."


    He cracked his knuckles as his eyes had a fierce glare. He would murder this claw machine!


    [In short, he earned three ice creams in one try.]

 Chapter 19

    Lucky 19


    Eight minutes, within that time, Calix conquered the Claw Machine section. In his pushcart, you could see cakes, ice creams, and even pizza. His cart was filled with food. He got all of them playing. Not just that, he even had a phone! Two brand new phones! The people around him gathered as they watched how he massacred the business of this Game Center. The staff started sweating, just a small period of time passed but this man just snatched tons of prizes. The money he put in the machine was not enough to equal the items he got. It was frustrating watching him, they wanted to stop him butˇ­


    "Boss, what do you think? Will he really get the Xvox One?"


    "Shh, be quiet. I want to see how he will get it."


    The thugs who had patches on their faces were surrounding Calix. They were blocking the staff from stopping Calix. They glared at any staff that would get closer, it was frightening. Even one of them was holding a bat, tapping it in his hand.


    "Oi, do you have a dollar? I don''t have any change."


    Calix asked one of the thugs. He was actually surprised that they came across each other again. Then, the thugs started watching him winning(stealing) all of the best goods in the claw machines. They were in awe as they witnessed how he conquered them. It felt like they were seeing history right in front of their eyes. Even one of them started taking videos of him, he would definitely post it on Eyutube.


    "Here bro, you don''t have to pay me."


    The Boss said with a smiling face. In just a few minutes, they turn from strangers to friends.


    "Thanks, just like I promise, if I get this Xvox, I will give it to you. I don''t have any TV anyway so I can''t use it."


    Calix was not a gamer. He did play fighting games but he always loses, so he was not hyped about taking the XVox.


    "Thanks man, I''ll appreciate it. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t get it, I will not get angry. It''s already enough for me to see this history."


    The Boss said as he nodded. He was satisfied just by seeing this one in a lifetime moment.


    "Nah, I will give half of my wins if that happened."


    "No, I won''t accept it."


    The Boss shook his head.


    Calix chuckled. He realized that these thugs were actually not bad. He could talk to them, not like the others who would start beating him without any reason. He gave those people broken faces after they tried to topple him. Of course, he was beaten too.


    "So, let''s do this."


    He grinned and walked to the final boss, he looked at the Claw Machine. He didn''t know but he was excited to use this unique power that he just had. This was the first time he used it but he started to get addicted. He knew that being under and addicted to his own power would be bad for him. But for now, he wanted to succumb to pleasure. The feeling of winning everything gave him a thrill.


    "Besides, I want to know the limit of my power. How long can I keep winning."


    Calix put the money in. He reached for the controller andˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    The cashier sighed as she left their storage room. Kimberly was carrying a suitcase, camera, and box of a brand new phone. She was humming and eager to meet the man again, her eyeglasses were beaming in enthusiasm. She entered the place with excitement as she held the items with utmost care.


    "Waaaahhh!!!"


    "He did it, he fucking did it!"


    "Woooohhh, yeahhh! That''s what I''ve been waiting for!"


    "Lezgo!!"


    The cashier was welcomed by the strong screams of people celebrating. Her ears almost turn deaf.


    "Huh? What''s happening here?"


    Kimberly tilted her head and looked around. She saw that people were surrounding someone, she was too far to see who it was.


    But it didn''t matter, her job was to get Calix''s number and take a picture with him. She blushed thinking about it, she was 20 years old and still not accustomed to love. She did have a few boyfriends but none of them gave these kinds of feelings. It was funny that despite meeting this man once, he already captured her heart. The fluttering sensation was hard to control.


    While she was busy going to her post, the people were starting to move too. She reached the place but the guy was not there.


    "Did he go somewhere?"


    She looked around but the people blocked her vision. Kimberly is not short for a woman but these people, especially men, were far taller than her. She couldn''t find him, she raised her feet just to get better vision but it was futile.


    Suddenly, she realized that the people started moving. She felt like they were following someone. As they moved, she was shocked to see them dividing and creating a path right in front of her.


    "W-what?"


    However, she immediately realized why. The man who won the raffle was in the middle. He was surrounded by a group of young people who looked bad. Calix was pushing the pushcart, he was anxious about the ice creams so he gave them to the thugs. Of course, he was eating one too.


    The thugs who were with him respect him highly. The Boss was holding the Xvox and he was excited to use it immediately but of course, he had to pay gratitude to Calix. He and his group promised that they would send Calix to his dorm safely with no scratches.


    "Eh?"


    The cashier was shocked, Kimberly didn''t know what was happening. Why does Calix was being surrounded by a group of thugs, why people looked at him with respect, and in the first place, why was he pushing a cart full of cakes and pizzas?


    "Ah, those are from the claw machines, right?"


    She asked herself because she was not sure. Her thoughts stopped when she realized that Calix was now in front of her. She looked up and saw his pretty face. He had mid-fade-cut black hair and sharp green eyes. Gosh, even his gazes made her heart skip a beat.


    "S- sir, this is your prize!"


    She squealed while saying it, she blushed in embarrassment but Calix just smiled. He received the prize like a noblemanˇ­ he wanted to have a battle suit. As for the phone, he already had a pair of brand new but who cares. The more you have, the better.


    "Ah, you have a cute voice."


    Calix said.


    "Y-yesˇ­"


    She bowed her head and she wanted to scream but she bit her lips. Then, she remembered that she had to take a picture of him. But when she raised her head, she found that Calix was already gone and she could only see the people shouting and cheering him.

 Chapter 20

    Lucky 20


    Kimberly was having a regret, she didn''t get Calix''s number, and she didn''t take a picture either. Well, even if she didn''t get his picture, no one would get angry at her, not even the manager. She exhaled as she saw how the people started dispersing.


    "... We will see each other again, right?"


    She whispered in the air as if she was a wife longing for her husband who joined a war.


    She put the camera on the shelf and decided to check her co-workers. She was curious about what happened. When she found them, she realized that they had scrunched expressions and a negative atmosphere was looming over them. She thought that perhaps someone stole something.


    "Why? What happened?"


    She asked and looked at them, she was confused and curious. All of them sighed in defeat, they shook their heads and resigned their lives to fate. They hope that they won''t be fired after this.


    "We lost, we completely lost."


    "Yeah."


    All of them agreed and nodded in unison.


    "What, please explain it to me. By the way, why does the Claw Machines empty? I thought we refilled them?"


    When she asked and all of her co-workers sighed. They couldn''t believe that they would see a crime right in front of their eyes. It was daylight robbery yet they couldn''t even stop it.


    "Someone got themˇ­ tons of them."


    "Huh? I don''t get it."


    "ˇ­ I guess I don''t have no choice but to explain it to you. Since you know how to operate these machines."


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "W-what!? He won all of the prizes! H- How?"


    Kimberly, the casher(?) was dumbfounded. If not for the expression that her coworkers had and the empty machines, she won''t believe what they said.


    "That''s what we want to know. All we know is that he didn''t cheat, he used a normal way to get themˇ­ butˇ­ for no fucking reason, he always got the prize!! I almost lost my eyeballs when he caught the cakes, two fucking cakes in one shot! How the fuck did he do that!? He didn''t use any spell!"


    He angrily said as he smashed his fists against the wall.


    "Dude, dude, chill."


    "Yeah relax, you''re not you when you''re hungry, someone give him Snixkers!"


    One of them started going crazy and the others calmed him down. It seemed like witnessing all those bullshits caused him to lose his mind. Kimberly was shocked to see them like this. She was curious about what they witnessed to become like this. They turned into soulless like people who lost their investment in the stock market.


    However, the most thing that shocked her was about the Xvox. She knew that that item was impossible to get, she was the one who created that Claw Machine. Well, the machine was the same as the others but it was created to not get the prize inside. In the first place, the claw was too weak to carry the itemˇ­ but it seemed like she was wrong.


    Kimberly started thinking about how the handsome man got the Xvox. It should be impossible but he got it. And a lot of people were watching him so it would be difficult to do tricks.


    ''Did he really used a normal way to get it, but it''s impossible. The machine would start creating warning sounds if it detected any signs of spell so how? Are my calculations wrong?''


    She asked herself. Now, she realized that she was more interested. She wanted to see him and asked him how he did it. Curiosity was written on her face while thinking about him, although after a few seconds, she turned red like a tomato.


    ''Gosh, what are these feelings?''


    She felt like her heart was going to explode.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    The thugs took Calix to his dorm, one of them has a car which made it perfect. Calix couldn''t carry his treasure to the dorm using his feet, he needed a car. And it looked like fate helped him again. The thugs, the group of people that he recently fought became his friends. They offered him a ride, he actually said no but they said that they wanted to repay his kindness.


    Calix couldn''t say no so he reluctantly said yes. At first, he thought that perhaps they would do something. But he was wrong, the thugs did took him to the dorm, safely, with no scratches or something. Calix felt guilty, so he decided to give them a cake but the thugs didn''t accept it. The gaming console was enough.


    "Thanksˇ­ and can I know your name."


    Calix asked the Boss of the thugs.


    "Me? I am Morg, but you can call Boss since I''m used to that."


    "Thanks, Boss."


    "It''s nothing."


    Morg chuckled and started driving, the other thugs screamed as they were excited to use their new toy.


    "They are good. They even help me take the items in my room."


    Calix kept looking at as the car''s silhouette slowly disappeared. He smiled, this was the first time that someone brought him good deeds. Usually, people would scorn him and even throw eggs.


    This day is the best.


    He smiled, and his smile caught a lot of people''s attention, especially girls. They quietly shrieked as they stared at him with ferocity.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix was at his dining table, alone. He was chomping down a Hawaiian pizza [Yes, the pineapple on pizza], although his right hand was tapping a notebook.


    He was thinking about how he awakened his power. It was a surprise for him to know that he could use it now. To be honest, he didn''t know how exactly he did it. So he tried to write all of the things he did this past few days. He started with the sandwich and the squirrel to the reading articles last night.


    As he wrote them one by one, he realized one important stuff.


    "ˇ­ You can''t be serious right?"


    Calix wrote down all of the things he did, and only one thing caught his attention. During the time he spent with Scarlett, after that night, he started seeing that people(females) looked at him with glowing eyes. That was the best answer he could think of.


    "Then, what exactly is it? Was it the hug? Was it the kiss? Which of them made my power awaken?"


    He tapped his fingers, trying to concentrate.


    "ˇ­ Orˇ­ Perhaps it''s the sex itself."


    He said. To use the Term Attribute, you must have fuel first. If You don''t have fuel, you can''t start the engine. And right now, Calix was thinking about how to refuel that engine.


    Why? It''s simple.


    "If I don''t refuel, the backlash will come back and another set of misfortune will happen to me."


    That was the last thing he wanted to happen. He experienced misfortunes and it was disastrous. He could only say one thing.


    "I might possibly get bamboozle".


    [Calix Romoel]


    [Luck Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: sexual practices with the opposite gender.]


    [Backlash: Will have misfortunes if he doesn''t have sex within three days.]

 Chapter 21

    Lucky 21


    "Ugh!"


    Calix was panting, he couldn''t believe that was happening. He sat on the chair after finishing, his knees got tired but it was obvious that he wanted more.


    "Sayˇ­ You''re not going to end it with just one night right? Fufu, this is my revenge for what you did to me this last week."


    Scarlett licked her lips seductively. Now, she was in control.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Three days passed and the thing that Calix was afraid to happen did happen. His power(Luck) stopped and his unlucky life welcomed him with a warm slap again. His Luck Term Attribute stopped working when he woke up after he conquered the Claw Machines in the Game Center.


    He only realized if when he left his dorm, the girls stopped looking at him. In fact, no one even gazed at him treating him like air. That''s when Calix understood that his Luck Term Attribute stopped working.


    Just like that, his miserable life returned. In these three days, he experienced humiliation. Such as being locked in a storage room in the gymnasium. Apparently, the P.E teacher forgot about him and locked the room. Calix was the person scheduled to clean the room, he meticulously cleaned the room. He made sure that every equipment was nice and clean.  But when he opened the door, he realized that he was locked.


    At this moment, he knew that he fucked up.


    He aggressively hit the door, asking for anyone to open the door. It took five hours for someone to notice him. Calix was sweating hard and dehydrated when he came out, it was afternoon when he was set free. He spent half of his day in a room with no food and water. He should have fainted but Calix was too healthy and strong for that to happen. This man experienced a lot of misfortunes and his body adapted well to it.  Being locked in a room was actually too weak for him, but still bad luck.


    Anyway, let''s just summarized that Calix''s whole three days were hell. And he overcame this hell, just like always.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix returned to his room with an exhausted face, he had bruises and injuries but they were not fatal. Today was tiring too, he groaned as he laid on the bed with depletion. He was too tired and even eating was hard to do. He rest on his bed without changing his clothes.


    "But it is nice to know that Morg didn''t change. I thought they will start to hate me again."


    He grimly said, his face had grazes because he fought before he reached the dorm.


    Another group of thugs tried to beat him and Calix didn''t have a choice but to face them. Fortunately, Morg and his friends saw him and helped him fighting the thugs. The battle ended with them winning, Calix and the others shouted their victory. They won the battle and the enemies ran with their tattered bodies.


    But Calix and the others didn''t leave unscathed, they had bruises all over their bodies. Still, they were happy about it. Morg tried to ask Calix if he wanted to celebrate but Calix didn''t accept his offer. He knew that his backlash would affect them if he stayed with them any longer.


    ''Even the injuries they have, it''s because of me. If they didn''t help me, they will never have injuries.''


    He wanted to stay and celebrate but he knew the graveness of his backlash. Morg didn''t say anything after that, although there was dissatisfaction in his face. Calix apologized and bowed his head, he promised that he would celebrate with them next time.


    "I''m a disgrace!"


    Calix clenched his fists and slammed them into his bed. He was frustrated. Now, perhaps Morg and the others thought that he was inconsiderate leaving them like that.


    "I found friends but this fucking backlash keeps getting on my way!"


    He angrily said. In that night, Calix slept with hatred in his chest. This was the first time that he felt so frustrated that he wanted to punch someone. If he knew that his power could only last for three days, then he won''t hesitate to ask any woman to have sex.


    "Fuck this!"


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Oh my gosh, Scarlett is so pretty!"


    "Of course she is, she''s a Goddess!"


    The girls were chattering while glancing at Scarlett, they were in the training hall where people with offensive Term Attribute practiced.


    "Kyaahh!! Did you see that? She looked at me!"


    "Are you stupid? She glanced at me!"


    Scarlett moved her gaze around just to find a certain person but she couldn''t him. She sighed.


    Scarlett returned yesterday, her father actually told her to take some time relaxing but Scarlett decided to return to school. There''s someone that she is eager to meet. Within those days where she was in the mansion, Calix''s figure always appeared in her mind.


    Whenever that happened, her face would turn red and the maids would ask her if she was okay. They were worried that she was sick because of the color of her face.


    "Kyaahhh! Did you see that? She looked at me again!"


    "Huh? Are you stupid? She didn''t look at you, she looked at me!"


    Her fans started shrieking. They didn''t know that Scarlett was not looking at them. She was trying to find Calix.


    ''I know that he can''t control his Term Attribute but maybe he''s hereˇ­''


    She was hoping to find Calix in the crowd. The training ground was always packed with people who wanted to practice and people who were watching. It was good that Scarlett had a spot only for her.


    Her eyes traveled to find Calix, but instead of finding him, what she found was the glaring eyes of a guy.


    ''I see, so you didn''t run.''


    She smirked and returned the glare towards Young Master Chen. Chen was furious but Scarlett just shrugged it off. However, inside her, deep anger was erupting erratically.


    ''You want to fight me? Just make sure that you are ready to face this.''


    Scarlett''s eyes glowed, she aimed her hand at the giant slab of stone. As a Vindicator, as the protector of humanity against the Aberrant, Scarlett (was forced to) decipher how to control her power for the betterment.


    Her fuel to use her FireBall Term Attribute is hatred. Whenever she was angry she could manipulate her element and create a ball of fire. The bigger her hatred is, the bigger the fireball.


    And as of now, she was angry, so fucking angry at Young Master Chen. She wanted to roast him alive. If Chen is not the son of Cudgel Tech, Scarlett won''t hesitate to kill him.


    The fireball in her hand enlarged until it became a size of a dump truck. The people around her started running as they were afraid. This was the biggest fire they have ever seen. It was like a miniature sun, even the heat was burning them despite being far.


    Scarlett smiled and shot the fireball into the slab of stone. The stone disappeared and a wide crater appeared after. 1/4 of the training ground vanished and the people were dumbfounded.


    Scarlett looked at Young Master Chen. The guy was trembling as his eyes were red like a madman. Scarlett scoffed at his reaction.


    [Scarlett Robinson]


    [FireBall Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: Hatred, she used hateful memories as her fuel]


    [Backlash: Her skin will burn if she doesn''t get angry for a week]


    Advanced 19 chapters here:


    https://www.patreon.com/Puji_maki

 Chapter 22

    Lucky 22


    Already half a day passed but Scarlett still couldn''t find Calix. She went to each room of the school but she couldn''t find him. She even went to the backside of the campus but Calix was not there.


    She was pretty excited to see him but she couldn''t see him, she was disappointed. People were looking at her while she was walking, some even tried to talk to her but Scarlett glared at them. She didn''t have time to talk to these people. All she wanted to do was to find Calix, talk to himˇ­ [And perhaps have sex]


    '' Gosh, Scarlett you are slowly becoming a pervert.''


    She was blushing, she couldn''t help it. The whole time she spent in the mansion, Calix''s figure was always in her mind. She kept recalling the time they spent with each other. How he did his magic, it was hot. So hot. Scarlett understood that she won''t forget that moment. And even now, she wanted to do it again. She didn''t know why but something was fluttering in her stomach while thinking about Calix.


    '' I don''t want to accept it butˇ­ Perhaps I have fallenˇ­ Or perhaps since a long time ago, I''ve already loved himˇ­''


    She said. The moment when Calix said that they should stop being friends, Scarlett cried a lot. She shed tears and she felt betrayed. The only friend she believed that would stay with her forever abandoned her, Calix decided to put distance in their friendship and Scarlett was brokenhearted. She started hating Calix at that time. But, sometimes, she would look at him with longing. In the past, she didn''t know this feeling, but now she realized what it is.


    '' And I will never let it go. I should have done this in the past. I should have tried to help him when he was in his worstˇ­''


    She regretted that she didn''t help Calix when he was getting bullied. She was angry at him at that time. What she did was only look at him. She remained passive while Calix was hurting. She regretted it, deeply.


    '' At that moment, what actually is the reason why I didn''t help him?''


    She was perplexed. Usually, Scarlett won''t stay passive but something was different these three years. She likes Calix but a strange thing was blocking her emotions from helping him. She didn''t know what it was but [it was Calix''s backlash.]


    "If he''s not in the school, where is he?"


    She asked herself. This was a secret but Scarlett knew Calix''s routine. He would stay in the school to study normal subjects and when it''s afternoon, he would go to the Game Center. She knew most of his lifestyle, it was ironic and sweet, really.


    "This time, he should be in the library to study about how to decipher his Term Attribute but he''s not there. I just went to the library and I can''t find him there."


    As for the Game Center, she found that Calix was banned from the said establishment. Apparently, he caused an incident and the personnel were tight-lipped about it.


    Scarlett started going around the school for the third time, but she still couldn''t find him.


    "Where is he?"


    She bit her nail while thinking. Then, she remembered a place. The place where they shared a passionate night. The place that she ingrained in her mind.


    '' How foolish of me not to remember that place.''


    The abandoned warehouse.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "This is a mystery."


    Calix sighed. He was in the bleak storage room 200 meters away from the campus. He was staying in the place to spend some time.


    Before he went to the abandoned storage room, he was actually in the most populated area of the city. He was trying to hit on girls. Yes, he was trying to get laid. He wanted to acquire his power again. And to do that, he had to have sex. Well, Calix was not sure if sex is the fuel of his Term Attribute. Perhaps it was the kiss or the breast fondling. Nonetheless, he knew that things would go to the sex anyway if he tried to advance and seduce a girl.


    However, what he received was scorn and piercing glares from the girls. They were disgusted by his appearance [Calix is handsome but the backlash makes him ugly in the eyes of the females.]


    "Recently they were looking at me with affection but now they hate me again."


    He said.


    Rape actually entered his mind but he immediately erased that idea. Calix has his pride and he won''t ever try to do that. He was desperate but he won''t stoop that low, he''s not a beast. Hurting a woman is the last thing he wants to do.


    "Still, it''s depressing to see their glares. Man, I guess I have to stay like this forever."


    He grimly said, he was sad. He weakly stood and opened the door. He was tired of this. He already knew his fuel but it seemed like it was impossible to refuel. The door gradually opened and he was welcomed by a scene of a beautiful woman. She had wide-open eyes, and she looked like she ran because of the sweat glistening on her forehead. She was breathing hard but her eyes were looking at Calix.


    "I found you, at last."


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Scarlet''s heart jumped when she found Calix. She smiled and tried to talk to him. However, she saw strain and hurt emotions in his eyes. It looked like he almost wanted to cry.


    "A-are you okay?"


    She said with a quivering voice as she extended her hands trying to touch him.


    Calix chuckled when he heard her.


    "Me? Are you asking if I''m okay?"


    Scarlett gulped when she saw that Calix was glaring at her. Calix was furious. He took a step and Scarlett''s feet moved backward. She was shocked to find that her body was afraid of Calix. Perhaps her body remembered what happened that night and immediately subdued to him.


    Calix walked towards her. He was looking in her eyes, her lovely crimson eyes. It reflected him. Calix had mixed emotions right now, he was angry and at the same time, he wanted to kiss her. However, the betrayal she did to him won the battle. He was lonelyˇ­ And he missed her, but he believed that Scarlett didn''t miss him.


    Thud.


    Scarlett realized that she didn''t have a place to move back anymore. She was cornered, her back was leaning on the wall. The fierce she had disappeared when her eyes were set on Calix. She immediately lost the battle just because of his powerful stares.


    Calix weakly pushed her body against the wall. Scarlett gasped, a little bit excited and longing.


    Calix saw the changes in her emotions but he was too hurt. He moved his head against her shoulder and asked her.


    "Why? Why are you here?"


    He said with a strong and firm voice.


    [Right now, our protagonist did a kabedon but he was too occupied to realize it.]

 Chapter 23

    Lucky 23


    Scarlett felt weak being touched by Calix. Even her breathing was hot and she knew that her heart right now was pumping crazily. She was embarrassed by her reaction, she usually didn''t show these types of emotions but right now her senses were only focused on Calix. Her eyes trembled as she looked up at the sky, she knew that she would lose herself and if she stared at Calix.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gosh, his breath made her body shuddered. They were close so close that she could feel his warmth. It was a mystery how she loved this moment, she swallowed her emotions and replied.


    "T- to see you."


    She said with her trembling voice. The woman who always looks strong and powerful was not here right now. She returned to the innocent girl who always smiled whenever she was with her childhood friend.


    However, Calix couldn''t appreciate her feelings. Right now he was too hurt to understand her. He believed that Scarlett was here to tell him to keep quiet about that night.


    ''So she wants to talk about what happened last time.''


    Calix couldn''t see her face because he put his head against her shoulder. He caught her scent and almost made him crazy. Something was urging him to kiss her porcelain skin.


    But he forced himself not to make move. He knew that Scarlett left him because she didn''t like him. He closed his eyes and accepted his defeat.


    ''If my power is still active? Will she love me?''


    He was hurt asking himself that question. He felt like the only reason girls like him was because of his power. [Well, he''s not completely wrong but Calix is actually a hunk and he''s a good man. I bet he can make any woman happy without the Term Attribute. Sadly, this author won''t give him that peaceful moment, hehe.]


    He felt sick thinking about it. He closed his eyes as he swallowed the feelings that were stuck in his throat. The pain was too much to endure.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it."


    He said with no emotions at all. He steeled his head and remained emotionless. He didn''t want to show the pain, he didn''t want to show how pathetic he is.


    "W- what do you mean?"


    Scarlett was confused. A large part of her was starting to get disappointed. She tried to touch Calix but Calix slowly raised his head and let her go.


    Scarlett looked at him and realized that Calix had no emotions at all. He looked like a doll with no feelings.


    "C-Calixˇ­"


    "What happened in that night, I will keep it a secret. So don''t worry about it."


    He smiled as if he was not hurt. But Scarlett looked in pained as she listened to what he said. Something was crumbling in her heart, she realized that perhaps Calix didn''t have any feelings for her.


    "So if you excuse me."


    "C- Calix waitˇ­"


    The man didn''t listen to her. He continued walking away. Scarlett tried to follow him but her knees were weak and couldn''t move at all, she was left alone. Slowly, her tears started falling from her eyes.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    The sound of crickets singing and the gust of wind brushing against the window was peaceful to hear. Yet, the person in the room was not at peace at all. The harmony of nature together with the people walking and talking outside the dorm was calming but not for him.


    Calix was in his room, he didn''t have any strength to move. He was tired and depress. Yesterday he talked to Scarlett and promised her that he won''t speak about that night. He knew that for girls, their chastity is important, especially for Scarlett who is part of a powerful clan. Keenan knew that the Robinson and Cudgel Clan made an agreement regarding Scarlett''s future husband.


    Her wellbeing and image must always be protected. If people found that Scarlett was not pure anymore, perhaps they would do something bad.


    "This is for the best."


    Calix convinced himself but his face didn''t agree. He looked haggard, his eyes were red. Yes, he cried the whole night like a young kitten that looking for his mom. And now, it was already noon but he was still tired to move. He just lay on his bed and do nothing, he didn''t even eat.


    "Ah, yeah, I still have cakes and pizza in the refˇ­ Never mind, I don''t want to eatˇ­"


    He sighed and closed his eyes, he wanted to forget. He wanted to forget everything.  He was trying to relax, closing his eyes, yet he heard a knock coming from his door. He lifted his head and looked at the door. Again, he heard a knock and it was intense like the person wanted to destroy the door.


    "Who is it?"


    He tiredly asked. Perhaps someone was going to ask him to join a cult again because he experienced being tangled in one. Although he realized that it was an illegal organ trafficking organization instead and successfully escaped. He almost lost his kidney at that one.


    "No one''s here."


    He said with sarcasm trying to find an excuse not to move.


    But he heard a knock again. Calix clicked his tongue in annoyance and decided to check it. He stood up, he didn''t care about his appearance. He was already numb to people''s impressions.


    He opened the door and said -


    "Nobody''s here, okay?!"


    He angrily said but he was shocked to see Scarlett waiting for him. She had red eyes just like him, it was obvious that she cried too.


    "ˇ­ Scarlett, what are you doing here."


    His expressionless face returned, he didn''t want to show the anguish. This caused Scarlett to glare at him with tearful eyes.


    Before Calix could even speak, Scarlett attacked him with a kiss. She kissed her lips with no hesitation which caused Calix to pause and lost his mind for a second. Their lips parted but Scarlett used her finger and put it on his lips to stop him from talking.


    "I don''t care anymore. I think about it for the whole night. I don''t care if you hate me, I''ll make you mine. I will do everything until you open up your heart for me."


    She said and pushed Calix towards the room. The man stumbled on the floor, he was shocked and felt weak. Scarlett entered the room and slowly closed the door with her eyes burning in passion.


    Her eyes were telling everything. At this moment, she would do her job called seduction. Calix was surprised, really surprised by this sudden change of pacing. He swallowed the fluid that was stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak at all.


    Did Scarlett want to replicate what happened that night? That passionate night?


    Calix stared at her with a confused expression.


    "Why? Why are you doing this to me?"


    Something was tugging his heart and it was going to explode at any moment. He was waiting for her answer. Depending on her answer, Calix would let loose and succumbed to his instinct.


    Scarlett rolled her eyes and glared, she might burn this whole dormitory.


    "Isn''t it obvious? I love you!!"


    She said with conviction. No tint of lies could be seen. She was speaking the truth.


    "I love you from the start, since our childhood! Can''t you see it?"


    At that moment, Calix realized his stupidity. He shouldn''t have said those hurtful words when he was fifteen, he shouldn''t have made her cry.


    Scarlett covered her face but it was obvious that she was crying, she wiped them out and act strong, yet her eyes looked glassy as tears slowly rolled. She couldn''t fake her emotions anymore.


    Calix couldn''t find the words to say, he was choked as he realized that they had the same feelings towards each other. Tears started rolling and he couldn''t stop them anymore.


    Scarlett approached him and Calix snatched her with enthusiasm, they were excited as if they were kids who were eager for their new toys. Their faces got closer and started kissing. This time, no misunderstanding anymore. They showed the feelings that they hid for a long time. They shared passionate kisses, and they didn''t want to stop.


    [Fuck, it''s hard to make a romantic scene!!]


    [Anyway, visit my Patreon if you want more!!]

 Chapter 24

    Lucky 24


    Calix was sitting on the edge of the bed. Down before him, Scarlett was on her knees and perked up at him. She was shy but thanks to the experience she gained from reading, she decided to steel her heart. She just promised that she would make Calix hers, it was a disgrace to back down now.


    ''I must do it. They say you have to use your tongueˇ­''


    Scarlett said in her mind as she gulped hard, her heart wanted to jump out of her mouth because of too much enthusiasm.


    Calix swallowed greedily as he watched how Scarlett gradually moved her hands. Her eyes were looking up at him while her hands were doing the job. Calix couldn''t take his eyes off of her, she''s so beautiful.


    She opened his shorts(together with the boxers) and wola, a massive shaft greeted her. Scarlett widened her eyes in awe, she swallowed her saliva. This was the second time she saw it but she was already drooling on Calix''s enormous cock.


    ''C-can I do it?''


    She asked herself. Could this thing fit in her mouth?


    ''No, I''m Scarlett Robinson, I won''t back downˇ­ Besides, I want to know how good this thing is.''


    She licked her lips, she didn''t know that what she did was so sexy. Now all her focus was on the Calix''s junior. She forgot Calix''s presence and concentrated on his cock.


    Scarlett started with a touch. When she touched it, she was surprised at how the cock reacted, it twitched cutely. She was amazed how this thing moved just because of her touch. Then, she braved herself and decided to completely hold it. Calix gasped feeling the sensation, he loved how Scarlett touched him.


    She began stroking it which caused Calix to grunt. This was amazing, he thought. Scarlett''s hands were rubbing his junior, he couldn''t believe that he would experience this. Calix knew that he would never forget this moment. All of Scarlett''s concentration was on his cock and he loved it.


    "Hhaaahhh."


    Scarlett heard his voice and she realized that Calix was reacting to every stroke she did. She licked her lips and started stroking it faster, she was still awkward and did it with care. She carefully put more pressure, she didn''t want to hurt him in case she made a mistake.


    Calix groaned again and Scarlett started to know how strong and fast she had to do it. She realized that with just her hands she could make Calix like this. She was amazed as her eyes glistened.


    Then, her stare returned to the cock and she swallowed hard. She wanted to try this, she wanted to taste how great it is. She opened her mouth andˇ­


    ''Huh, I know that it will be goodˇ­ But I didn''t that it will be this goodˇ­!!''


    Calix''s fuel is having sexual practices with the opposite gender. The moment Scarlett touched his dick, the Luck Term Attribute started working. This means that right now, Calix''s life will be filled with Luck again. To be honest, his dick would be salty and musky but Calix had this invincible power that works for him. Right now, his cock should be addicting. Right now, Scarlett was tasting her favorite flavor. Yes, this may sound stupid but it''s a fantasy world anyway, anything works here.


    ''I don''t know why but I like this tasteˇ­''


    She said to herself. She didn''t feel any repulsion. In fact, she liked it and a unique feeling was caressing her. It was amazing how she felt good despite her giving him pleasure. Still, she could only fit about half of his massive schlong in her mouth. She released it and tasted the aftertaste.


    "ˇ­ It tastes so goodˇ­"


    She honestly said as she stared into Calix''s eyes. If this was a doujin, Scarlett should have heart-shaped eyes right now.


    Calix was not sure if she was saying the truth but he liked what she said. It boosts his confidence.


    Scarlett started taking her dress off, she was excited but the way she took it was sexy. Now she only had her black tube bra and a black sexy panty.


    "Mm, do you wanna see it?"


    She asked, coquettishly grinned.


    Calix was looking at her chest and Scarlett was happy to know that Calix liked what he was seeing. Calix nodded. Scarlett seductively smiled and dropped the tube down her waist. She heard that this was sexy, and yep, Calix''s junior agreed. It twitched up to show Calix''s reaction.


    [Now, let''s start again.]


    Scarlett kneeled again and opened her mouth. She shoved Calix''s huge cock in her throat. She wanted to make him happy, she wanted him to fall for her. She kept her lips as wide open as possible, gobs of spit began to form over her lips. Saliva was gushing out of her mouth and onto Calix''s big cock. The saliva even started to cover her tits as it fell on.


    glob glob


    She worked hard to fit his meat in her tiny mouth. She was moaning and gagging as she did it. Yet, she felt really good, Calix''s power made her feel good.


    "Mm-hmm"


    She moaned, his dick deep in her throat.


    Calix who was on the receiving end moaned too, he wanted to feel more. He forced another inch down her throat. He was losing himself to the pleasure.


    Now, Scarlett had about five inches down her throat and she was slurping all over his cock. She made a lengthy moan as Calix''s big dick was choking her. Half of Calix''s pole was still out of her and shortly became covered with her spit.


    Calix watched as Scarlett was slobbered and gagged by his huge cock, he was shocked and in disbelief. Scarlett did all of this, she was sucking his dick with great care. She was sloppy, or is she? Perhaps the Term Attribute helped her. Calix was so aroused by the wonderful scene unfolding in front of his eyes.


    Scarlett was drooling all over his humongous cock and it was so hot!


    Scarlett didn''t know why but her hand started moving down her. She began rubbing her pussy, and in just a few seconds, a violent orgasm attacked her. As she came, she released the dick and screamed in pleasure. Her legs were trembling while her other hand was caressing the spit around her lips.


    "Mmmm"


    She smiled and a huge stream of spit fell on her tits. She looked up at Calix with desire and hunger in her eyes. With that, Calix lost his mind, he gulped and became a beast


    He grabbed the back of her head and put his dick in her mouth. He began pumping, faster, trying to push every inch of his big cock in her throat. Scarlett gagged, slurped, and drool as she let his huge cock into her throat. Spit was now streaming down from her mouth.


    Her tits were soaked, just like the tube around her waist. Her pussy was sopping wet. She loved how Calix gagged her.


    Scarlett started making moaning noises with low guttural. She climaxed while she was slurping his dick, her hand kept touching her pussy. Calix pressed around seven or eight inches of his dick down her throat and hold it for a few seconds while Scarlett was being gagged. Then, Scarlett tapped his leg and Calix removed his cock and gave her time to breathe. Her spit was running down his cock and dropped onto her chest.


    [Not enough? How about these two codes? They are from the same author and the art is *chef kiss*]


    350388


    368084

 Chapter 25

    Lucky 25


    After some minutes of choking Scarlett with his big dick, they started making out again. Calix didn''t hesitate to kiss her, in fact, he was thirsty for her lips. At this moment, Scarlett confirmed that Calix did love her.


    ''They say heartless men don''t like kissing girls after girls give a headˇ­''


    If you don''t kiss her after a bj, then you''re a dickhead. And Calix was not that kind of man, he''s a real chad. A tequila for you my friend.


    Calix didn''t hesitate to kiss her. Actually, he didn''t even think about it. All he wanted was to taste her lips. They shared a long passionate kiss until they broke apart and looked at each other''s eyes. They both reflected their faces. They were looking intently and they forgot about the outside world. Right now, they were living in their world.


    Scarlett was feeling hot, she licked her lips and realized that there was pubic hair close to her mouth. Her eyes immediately widened and wiped it out, she was embarrassed. It seemed like she caught some of Calix''s pubic hair when the man lost his control and started pushing his cock deep in her throat. She was blushing as she wiped her red lips.


    ''Gosh, this is embarrassing.''


    Now, she couldn''t look straight to Calix. However, Calix raised her chin and made her look at him. She realized that Calix didn''t care about it, he just wanted everything about her. She smiled and they started making out again.


    They both sat on the bed and tasted each other. Their salivas mixed as their tongue intertwined. They didn''t want to stop this moment. Calix''s hands started caressing her back, he was touching her and moved his hands downwards. Scarlett felt his hands on her ass, they were cupping them. Scarlett moaned and Calix attacked her with more deep kisses.


    "Mmm, Calixˇ­ Aahhhˇ­ I want it."


    Scarlett said the magic word that could make any man crazy. And as of now, Calix was going down the void and perhaps lose himself.


    Calix grabbed her waist and firmly place her on his lap. Scarlett felt the giant pole poking and she was excited about it.


    ''I want this, I want this dick inside me... I want this to fill me up, just like last time... I wanna lose myself in his arms.''


    Scarlett was feverish that she even moved by herself. Calix saw her expression and helped her. He positioned her on his cock, and looked into her eyes. He was waiting for her approval.


    Scarlett saw that Calix was losing himself too, she smiled seductively and nodded.


    "Y- You can. I want it, I''ll be fine."


    She said like a thirsty woman that she is.


    Calix slid his huge rod into her tight slit. It was wet, Scarlett gasped as she closed her eyes feeling his thing inside her. She didn''t have the effect of aphrodisiac but it was surprisingly smooth, she thought it would going to be a little bit painful but no, it was so good. Perhaps her pussy easily accepted Calix because of what happened last time. Her hole was now molded to accept him.


    She weakly cried and grabbed Calix''s hair. His dick was still not completely inside her and she was eager to have it. When Calix saw that Scarlett looked fine(in bliss), he then dropped her onto his massive cock. Her pussy slapped against his balls and Scarlett passionately screamed on top of her lungs. She moaned happily as she fully had him inside her.


    With that, the job was now easy. Calix started to smash his big shaft in and out of her drenching wet pussy, he did it as hard as he could. He wanted to start slow but Scarlett''s cries and begging expression were so good to see. He decided to go with smashes. He was gritting his teeth as he was feeling good too.


    In just a few minutes, Scarlett kept coming multiple times. The Luck was affecting their sex which caused them to be in bliss. She curled and trembled as she violently came. Scarlett was screaming each orgasm and Calix loved to hear it forever.


    They were both moving their hips to feel more of each other. Perhaps the whole dorm heard Scarlett''s cries but they were too high in pleasure to think about it.


    "Ooohh, please please Calix!! Pleeaaase don''t stop!! Aahhh!!"


    The sounds of Calix''s balls slapping her tiny pussy echoed in the room.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Yeah, Calix still has pubic hair. He didn''t shave since he didn''t have any reason. But after this, he will start to.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    After four sessions with breaks between here and there, the couple was now lying on the bed exhausted but satisfied. They were breathing hard as they had just recently finished another round.


    "Iˇ­ I have to clean you. Let me take a towel."


    Calix said as he tried to stand but Scarlett grabbed his arm and stopped him. She wanted Calix to stay close to him and feel his warmth.


    "No, it''s okay. Just stay here with me, I''m fine with that."


    She shyly said as her ears were blushing. She couldn''t believe that she was acting like this.


    ''Gosh we just have sex but I''m still shyˇ­ You dumb girl, why can''t you act fierce whenever it''s him?''


    She asked herself. She always lost her facade whenever she saw him. Just like the time where Calix stumbled and landed in front of her. She was embarrassed at that moment.


    She would always show her true feelings whenever it was him. Her hatred, her lust, her sadness, she showed him a lot. She bit her lower lips, she was tired and just wanted to lay down.


    Gulped


    Calix saw her sexy reaction and swallowed hard. He couldn''t believe that he had sex with a woman like her. He nodded and started touching her cheek. He leaned and kissed her sweet lips, Scarlett closed her eyes and let herself let loose.


    "Then do you want pizza? I have Hawaiian Pizza in the fridge."


    Calix offered since he knew that they were both hungry. They spent almost all of their strength playing with fire.


    Scarlett''s eyes brightened and immediately nodded as she loved Hawaiian Pizza.


    "Let me heat it."


    Calix chuckled and began walking towards the fridge. His back was wide and he was packed with hard muscle.


    Scarlett sat up and recalled how his body owned her. She was starting to heat up again.


    ''Noˇ­ My body couldn''t keep up if we do it again.''


    Scarlett was actually shocked that she was the first to get tired. Calix had huge stamina and she lost to him. She was a Vindicator and she should have a strong physique but she was surprised that Calix beat her in terms of lasting in bed.


    ''Stillˇ­ It was so good.''


    She smiled. Then, she remembered something in the past.


    "Calix, I thought you hate pineapple on pizza?"


    She raised her brow as she waited for his answer.


    "Oh that. You see, it''s actually good."


    He replied, scratching his cheek and embarrassed.


    Scarlett''s eyes widened and her complexion brightened. She realized that Calix started eating pineapple on pizza these three whole years that they didn''t speak to each other. She realized that Calix didn''t forget about her.


    Butterflies fluttered in her stomach as she smiled. She recalled that Calix didn''t like Hawaiian pizza but here they are, going to eat one.


    [This is how I pictured Scarlett]


    [Red hair, red eyes, looked fierce but warm on the inside, especially for Calix.]


    [Not enough? How about these two codes? They are from the same author and the art is *chef kiss*]


    233781


    275139

 Chapter 26

    Lucky 26


    They were happily eating, giggling, and staring at each other. Surprisingly the pizza tasted good despite being four days in the fridge. Was it because of Luck again? Perhaps.


    Anyway, our love birds were giggling as they looked at each other biting pizza, they couldn''t help but smile. They looked like a newlyweds couple who just finished their honeymoon.


    "So you''re saying that Athena brought you back to your mansion and you didn''t have time to say goodbye to me?"


    Calix asked as he realized that he made a huge misunderstanding. He thought that Scarlett left him with no hesitation, it seemed like he was wrong. His cheeks reddened and he coughed embarrassedly at his action yesterday. He looked apathetic and heartless, he even left Scarlett brokenhearted.


    "You''re blushing looks cute."


    Scarlett giggled as she found the reason why Calix thought that she hated him. Now, she decided to clarify everything.


    "I even kissed you while you were sleeping. You look cute."


    Calix blushed and Scarlett laughed. She loved to make fun of him. Earlier, she was bullied so much so she wanted revenge. Even now, her hips were aching and her cave was tingling, yet she loved this sensation.


    Overall, Scarlett''s recent days were the best. She and her father started to open up again and her time in the mansion was satisfactory. No one tried to disturb her. Usually, whenever she was in the mansion, her cousins and uncles would greet her. Although their intentions were obvious. They were jealous but they were trying to suck up with her. Especially now that her name started to get famous, a promising Vindicator who killed a third-class aberrant.


    ''As if I care about them.''


    Scarlett stuffed the pizza in her mouth, this is how she normally eats pizza. But she would only do this when she was alone. And now, she didn''t hesitate to eat like this since Calix already knew her table manners. They were childhood friends and it seemed like their relationship went above that. Just like how Scarlett went above heaven after Calix made her cum.


    Still, there''s one problem that has not been solved and Calix was anxious about it.


    As a man, he must not keep a secret especially if his partner would going to be affected. Calix Term Attribute, he wanted to talk about it.


    If he kept this secret to himself, this may become a big problem for their relationship.


    ''I don''t want her to think that I''m using her body to gain fuel. So before she leaves, I have to tell her.''


    Calix had his reasons, and the main one was- he didn''t want to hurt Scarlett. His fuel was sexual practices with the opposite gender. Scarlett may think negatively about it.


    ''I want to tell her that she is not a fuel or an object. For me, she''s important than any of that.''


    He braved himself and swallowed hard. He was looking at the pizza on his plate. He was thinking deeply and didn''t care about the pizza.


    "Hm? What''s the matter?"


    Scarlett sensed that something was amiss about Calix.


    "Ah? I- It''s..."


    Calix sighed and decided to speak about it. It''s now or never. It''s better to be hated than to keep this a secret. The last thing he wanted was to hurt her, and right now, he was trying to be a man worthy of her love.


    "S- Scarlett Iˇ­ˇ­"


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "ˇ­ So you''re saying that you deciphered your Term Attribute?"


    Calix nodded.


    "And your fuel is sex, is that it?"


    Scarlett asked while her forehead furrowing, she was a bit surprised to learn that his fuel was so sexual.


    "Yesˇ­"


    Again, Calix nodded biting his lower lip.


    "And you only realized it after having sex with me?"


    "... Yeah."


    Calix closed his eyes afraid of her reaction. He clenched his fists under the table, he would accept her answer even it''s bad.


    "Then, isn''t it good? Now you don''t have to suffer."


    "Huh?"


    Scarlett answered nonchalantly which caused Calix to opened his eyes in surprise. He realized that Scarlett was eating Hawaiian Pizza with normal expression.


    She licked the cheese on her thumb and looked at him.


    "I experienced backlash so I understand you."


    She said.


    "I''m not sure about you but I think your backlash is related to luck."


    "Yeah, I have to experience misfortunesˇ­ A lot of them."


    Calix grimly smiled, he experienced the opposite of Luck.


    Scarlett stared at him and realized that Calix was trembling, he was afraid that she would be angry. Scarlett sighed, to be honest, she was surprised to learn that Calix could now use his power. However, she was more surprised that she was the reason for it to happen. She was happy for being a special part of his life.


    ''Stillˇ­ If this is his fuel, then there''s a chance that he may have to do it with othersˇ­''


    She couldn''t continue, the idea itself was hurting her.


    ''But I know that he suffers so much.''


    She smiled a depreciating one.


    Should she stop him? But she knew that Calix would only suffer if she did that. She sighed and decided to gobble another slice of pizza. For now, she wanted to ease her heart.


    "Scarlettˇ­ Are you not angry?"


    Calix looked at her with trembling eyes. He told her a big secret and he didn''t regret it but he couldn''t help being afraid.


    Scarlett swallowed her food and drunk a glass of water. She exhaled a long one after.


    "You seeˇ­ Whenever I don''t use my power, my skin will be burned by a brutal fire. That''s my backlash, I experienced it thrice and it''s agonizing, it''s good that it didn''t leave a mark on my skin." She said recalling the memories. "After that, I promised that I will use my Term Attribute at least once a week. My fuel is hatred so it''s not hard for me but yours are different."


    Calix bowed his head.


    Scarlett was encouraging him but he felt hurt. Especially when he looked into her eyes, Scarlett may hide her emotions but it was obvious.


    Calix decided to nod. Still, as a man, there''s something that he had to say. He would be an idiot if he doesn''t make it obvious. So right now that Scarlett was here with him, he braved his heart and made it clear. He stared at Scarlett with sincerity, he grabbed her hand, their fingers intertwined.


    "I love you."


    He said, he fucking said it.


    Scarlett smiled as she felt her heart jumping against her chest. She felt like all her problems disappeared. She hoped that this moment, these feelings, and this happiness would remain forever.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    After that, they fuck again in the bath. Scarlett kept moaning as Calix penetrated her. Her face was leaning against the wall while Calix pistoned her pussy with greater vigor. He saw how her jiggly ass rippled with every thrust he did. Scarlett moaned and shuddered many times, raising her toes cumming like crazy. Her ass turned red like an apple as their hips collided, Calix megalodong murdered her pussy, owning her. This time, he cum on her big bubbly butt.

 Chapter 27

    Lucky 27


    Scarlett was happy as she walked along the road, the corners of her lips twitched, she was alone right now but the smile on her face showed that she didn''t feel lonely. Calix actually wanted to walk with her but the woman disagreed. She wanted time to think, Calix nodded but he said the words "be careful" then kissed her forehead. Scarlett almost shrieked because of his caring. She loved that simple act of affection.


    Right now, she was happy to learn that Calix has the same feelings as her. They loved each other. The moon was shining brightly just like her, it gave her encouragement.


    Scarlett walked and gradually reached her dormitory. She could still see people here and there but the place was peaceful overall.


    Then she remembered that her room had a massive hole. She destroyed the wall to escape her enemies last time.


    "Athena should know what to do."


    She nodded, her maid was one of the best maids that she could have. She trusted her, she was like a big sister to Scarlett. They knew each other since childhood but Athena always gave this boundary of being a master and servant so Scarlett would sometimes pout at her. Still, Athena was important to her.


    When she entered her room, she confirmed that the wall was fixed. It looked new with no blemishes. Even the posters were completely replicated. She almost believed that she didn''t destroy it.


    "As expected of her."


    Scarlett was amazed at how Athena did her job, as always.


    Now, she took a bath and cleaned herself. While she was in the bathroom, she realized that her neck was filled with marks all over! She began blushing and recalled how bad Calix was. He rained her with smooches, her body had kiss marks and red because of the sex they had.


    "Oh my god, did the others see this?"


    Some people saw her entering the dorm and perhaps they saw the marks. Scarlett was embarrassed, she forgot that she was showered with kisses.


    "Ah God, I want to die."


    She covered her face as the water rained on her skin, they said cold water makes the marks go away faster. She couldn''t believe that she forgot something important like that. She was too absorb because of what Calix said.


    "Gosh, he said I love you!"


    She squealed.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Did the mistress safely return?"


    Athena asked the shadow. She was holding a bat and swinging it. A swift gust of wind echoed whenever she swung it. Her eyes were looking ahead, in the dark trees. Right now, Athena was practicing her skills in this lonely forest. She was honing her instincts, her instincts to kill.


    "Lady Scarlett safely returned butˇ­"


    A voice of a man came from the shadow but it stopped midway.


    "Spit it out, or else I''ll pull your tongue out of your mouth. I swear it will be painful."


    Athena said as she swung the bath and sliced a 3 meters thick tree in half. The tree started falling and crashed into the ground.


    The man hiding in the shadow gulped and immediately continued.


    "L- Lady Scarlett came out of the boys'' dormitory a-and she has marks around her neckˇ­"


    He said while stuttering. He was sweating like hell, he knew that Athena would be going to be angry.


    Athena paused her swinging and turned to him. Her eyes were glowing in the dark, it was frightening.


    "ˇ­ What did you say?"


    "S- She has kiss marks-"


    "Stopˇ­. Get out of here. I might kill you. Remember to protect Lady Scarlett."


    The man disappeared like smoke, he was too afraid so he ran fast.


    Athena looked at the moon and started thinking.


    "Boys dormitory, huh. Master Robinson said that we must give Scarlett freedom so we didn''t give her any guards. It was fortunate that she escaped that attack last timeˇ­ Still, I can''t believe that she keeps a secret from me."


    Athena sighed. Actually, she knew that Scarlett and Calix spent their night together in the storage room. Her underlings confirmed it. Calix left the storage room few hours after Scarlett left. It was obvious what they did. She didn''t say it to the General because he knew that man would go crazy and perhaps beat Calix.


    Athena shook her head and concentrate again.


    "Calix, if you make her cry again, I will smash your head."


    [Athena Hercul]


    [1] [Swing Term Attribute]


    [2] [Swing Blade Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: Holding a metal bat.]


    [Backlash: Will have deep cuts on her skin if she doesn''t touch a metal bat for two days.]


    Athena is a 2nd Advanced Vindicator, she acquired her second Term Attribute and became one of the superhumans.


    "It seems like Young Master Chen is doing things under the table. I feel that he will assault the Lady again."


    Athena raised her metal bat and swung it towards a tree. A sharp wind blade materialized and cut the tree into two.


    "The problem isˇ­ Will I let him do his way and make our Lady stronger? This is the first time that Lady Scarlett will have to face sly people like Young Master Chenˇ­ Maybe I have to watch and wait if she can fix this by herselfˇ­ but the thing that bugs me is the mission that General Bronal gave to us. That dream is still unknownˇ­"


    Athena was in dilemma but she promised that she would make Scarlett stronger.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Bang!!


    Young Master Chen smashed the table. He was furious, his face was red like a volcano ready to blow magma. He was in his villa playing with girls when one of his underlings approached him and talked about Scarlett. When he heard him, he pulled the hair of the girl who was giving him a blowjob. The woman yelped but he didn''t care.


    "What the fuck did you just say!!??"


    He glared at the man.


    "S- Scarlett has kiss marks when she returned-"


    Pah!!!


    He slapped the poor guy with all of his strength. The guy stumbled upon the floor and his nose was bleeding.


    "Get out!! Get out!!!"


    All of the people inside scampered like rats. They were afraid, it was known that Young Master Chen is hot temper man who won''t hesitate to hurt even girls.


    Young Master Chen smashed the vase close to him and started destroying every object in his room. He screamed like a madman.


    After calming himself, he began thinking about how to get Scarlett. He was dying to have her, he wanted to fuck her silly and make her crazy. He would drug her till she becomes a loyal dog who would beg and kneel.


    "That woman! She dares to humiliate me!!"


    Kiss marks!!! She had kiss marks!! Young Master Chen was not an idiot, he knew what it means.


    He grabbed his phone and dialed numbers, the phone was not working well at first but after he cast his spell, the reception became strong. He completely decided to make the transaction faster. Someone picked up his call and Young Master Chen spoke.


    "Yeah, you heard me. I don''t give a fuck! It''s just eight percent! I still have a large portion of the shares, my father will understand me. I can get it after this. Yeah, I have someone to teach lessons."


    He said as his eyes were burning with passion. He almost cracked the phone with his hand.

 Chapter 28

    Lucky 28


    Two days later. Within these two days, Scarlett and Calix did a lot of things about each other''s bodies. They were trying to know each other, physically.


    Scarlett was naked, her bare skin looked mesmerizing as Calix get closer. Calix chuckled as he leaned closer, he kneaded one of her tits and started massaging her back gently.


    Calix kissed her shoulder up to her neck and Scarlett gasped sensing his lips moving towards her lips.


    He whispered, " I want to kiss you."


    Scarlett said nothing but she moved her head and kissed him. Scarlett moved her arms around Calix''s neck as they devoured each other.


    "Oh God, I want to do it with you."


    Calix couldn''t contain his desire for her. Scarlett giggled and kissed his cheek.


    "Okay, my love."


    Calix''s heart almost jumped out of his mouth as Scarlett teased him with sweet words.


    "Say it again."


    "My love."


    Calix gently put Scarlett on the bed and lie her down. Her crimson hair brushed off the bed and her red eyes kept staring at him.


    Calix moved his eyes down to her waist onto her crotch. He realized that Scarlett was so wet. He extended his hand and touched her which led Scarlett to weakly moan, his thumb circling gentle strokes on her clit. She unconsciously spread her legs to accommodate Calix.


    Her eyes fluttered and Calix started rubbing her clit. She grabbed the pillow as Calix played with her pussy. Calix watched as Scarlett arched her back, Calix licked his lips and inserted a finger in her.


    "Hauup!"


    Scarlett closed her eyes, and her body shuddered. Calix moved the finger in and out of her. Her pussy started secreting liquid and sounds of wet pumping echoed. Then, he took out his finger and licked it, he loved her taste. He wanted to taste more of her so he inserted two fingers. He snatched her leg and raised it up, then he started moving his fingers inside her.


    "Aauugghhh!"


    Scarlett bit the pillow as she shuddered. It was just fingers, but she experienced orgasm. She started thinking if Calix had experienced with the opposite gender. He was so good that Scarlett almost believed that he experienced having sex with a different woman. Fortunately, she knew that she was his first time, and so was hers.


    "Aaahhh Callliixxxx!!"


    Calix inserted three fingers inside her and all of them were wet, her thighs reflexively clamped around his hand. Calix watched as Scarlett lost herself through his fingers. Scarlett''s toes bent and she cum again. She was puffing as her eyes were weakly open.


    Her eyes sickly fluttered seducing him. Calix couldn''t take it anymore. He grabbed her waist and positioned her on fours, in a dog-style position where her asscheeks were in the air. Calix saw how her ass moved as she breathed. His dick was already erect and sprung up while he moved closer. Scarlett felt his massive shaft touching her edges, it was teasing her.


    "Please give it to meˇ­ I want it. Make me into a mess. Own me again."


    She said as she rubbed her ass onto him, and Calix immediately shoved his giant cock in her with one stroke. Scarlett screamed and closed her eyes in pleasure, her body trembled as Calix started pulling and pushing his hips. Calix started fucking her fast with his huge shaft. His cock magnificently appeared and disappeared inside her. The cock was covered with her wetness as it devoured her completely. Scarlett felt like she was being sliced in half, the hot rod inside her was changing her inside to its taste. She loved it, and she knew that she was already addicted to this pleasure


    Scarlett moaned and says "God, ngh, fuck me hard. Aannnhh, I love it when you do this to me."


    Calix didn''t stop and kept ravaging her. His balls were slapping on her crotch as Scarlett moans, they were both drowning in pleasure.


    Calix felt her pussy, it was very wet and tight yet it accommodated his massive dick. She was moaning and looked into his eyes with affection. She wanted to feel more of Calix''s cock.


    Calix leaned and started kissing her ear and neck and Scarlett further moaned. She was moaning like crazy. Then they changed position and Scarlett was now on her back, she bent her legs and now her head was on her knees. God knows how flexible her body is! She was holding her knees as Calix fucked her with great vigor, she was begging him to do so.


    They were fucking so hard, Calix could tell that Scarlett was close to orgasm again. He smelled the aroma of her pussy, she was close and he could feel it.


    Calix slammed his dick deep in her and she cried. Her body shuddered and her legs fell on the bed, her chest was moving up and down as she was puffing hard. Calix''s semen was oozing out her pussy, the white stuff slowly drizzled down.


    Calix bent and kissed her. Scarlett giggled as she said, "Mmm, that was amazing." While she stared into his eyes.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Scarlett''s eyes fluttered open as she realized that she fell asleep. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, the bedsheet brushed down her waist as she raised her body. She looked around and found that Calix was at the table reading something. He had books all around the table. He looked serious as he changed the pages of the book he was currently reading.


    "Hm? You''re awake? Want some hot chocolate?"


    Calix asked. Scarlett yawned and nodded.


    "Yes, please."


    Calix got up and prepared one for her. Scarlett smiled and slowly stood and walked towards the table. She felt tired and her hips were aching, yeah, they did it five times and she fell asleep again.


    She checked the books and realized that they were all about Term Attribute Control, or how to control Term Attribute.


    She looked at Calix and realized that he finished preparing the hot chocolate, and gave it to her. Scarlett gleamed as she grabbed the warm mug, she sipped it and asked Calix.


    "You still didn''t find the answer?"


    [These are wholesome, approved by the Department of Wholesomeness, and checked by the NTR patrol, this is safe guys.]


    182393


    366835

 Chapter 29

    Lucky 29


    Term Attribute, it is a unique ability that is ingrained in a person. Sometimes it can be inherited from their parents. Overall, not all people are blessed and can have the Term Attribute. As of now, only 43 percent of their whole country has it. And sometimes, Term Attribute is a curse.


    Usually, a Term Attribute could be controlled just like Scarlett''s power. She could control her power whenever she wanted.


    However, sometimes some Term Attributes are impossible to control. These Term Attributes may become dangerous especially if it brings a bad effect on the environment.


    One of the best examples of this is the legendary woman, Gorgon Medusa, she was one of the heroes who protected the planet against the invasion of Aberrants seven hundred years ago together with Arthuria Pendragon and the Oracle. She used her Petrification Term Attribute and turned the monsters into stones using her eyes, it was a powerful ability.


    But on the other side of this power was Medusa''s suffering. When someone looked into her eyes, they would turn to stones too. Medusa did her best to stop or control her power but she failed, it was impossible to control it. The best she could do was to cover her eyes and become blind.


    However, she started falling in love with a man, things went south and she made an accident and petrified her lover. Since then, Gorgon Medusa vanished from the world. No one knew if she was alive or not, some people said that she killed herself and some said that even now she was doing her best to control her power. Seven hundred years passed but some people still believed that Medusa was alive somewhere in the world.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    And right now, Calix was facing the same problem. Almost a week passed and he still couldn''t control his power. It was out of his hands, just like his backlash.


    "Fortunately, my Term Attribute is not dangerous. Or else I might be imprisoned in a high-security facility. People who had powerful and uncontrollable powers are usually taken to that place and help them control their Term Attributes, but only a few people succeeded."


    Calix said as he read a certain magazine. He grimly smiled, was he lucky or not? Does his Term Attribute good for him or not? He didn''t know the answer. He only awakened this power recently and he was not completely sure at what limitation and capabilities does his power could reach. Could it affect someone''s feelings or not? Could it affect the environment?


    Calix didn''t know, but one thing was sureˇ­ He was lucky right now! Damn! He couldn''t believe that one of the most beautiful women on their campus was sucking his dick, and he fucking loved it! Scarlett looked at him as she bobbed her head up and down while slurping his dick like ice cream.


    ''Yesterday, I bought groceries but while I''m on my way home, I found three hundred dollarsˇ­ This is the second time that I have found money this month. This Luck Term Attribute is a mystery and I''m still not sure how it works. Ah, I remember I have to register my battle suit or else aaahhhh...''


    He gasped as Scarlett sucked his dick. He grunted and cum in her mouth, he spurted all the content of his balls in her throat and Scarlett swallowed it as he pumped it.


    "Mmmm"


    Scarlett slowly licked the tip of his cock and parted her lips. She took the huge dick out of her mouth and licked her lips, she was afraid that she didn''t swallow them all. She even licked her hands while looking at Calix with her passionate eyes.


    "Calix, please, I want it."


    Calix grabbed her waist and Scarlett yelped and giggled.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    After a night of nonstop sex. Calix and Scarlett decided to have a break. You know, their bodies would literally break if they continued doing this arduous sexersice.


    He stretched his stiff legs as he walked into the road. He yawned, he didn''t sleep last night because there was a sexy, hot, beautiful woman next to him. Of course, he had to do his best to satisfy her. Scarlett cum dozens of times and moaned losing herself to pleasure.


    "I guess I have to find what''s the limitations of my power. I have three days to use my power. After that, if I don''t have sex, I will lose my power again and turn into a miserable person."


    In short, every three days, Calix must have sexual practices with the opposite gender to maintain his lucky life. He sighed, his knees were aching and weak. It was already three days when he and Scarlett fixed their misunderstanding. It meant that they had sex for the whole three days! (Except for the time where Scarlett returned to her dorm and he bought groceries.)


    Well, overall, he was in good condition. And he loved it whenever Scarlett made love to him. They were both beasts and always fought for control. They both have dominant attitudes. Still, when the fucking started, Calix would always get the control. All Scarlett could do was whimper on the bed as he fuck her silly.


    ''I still can''t believe itˇ­ And I hope her feelings are not because of my Term Attribute. I''ll be devastated if I learned that she didn''t like me at all.''


    Calix was anxious that maybe Scarlett only love him because of his Term Attribute. Perhaps she was seduced and charmed by his power. Calix knew that his power had charm ability.


    He knew it because right now, few females were looking at him with seductive glares. Their intentions were obvious and Calix was anxious, perhaps Scarlett was affected by his charm and did not love him at all.


    However, what he didn''t know is he is actually attractive. His backlash blocked his appearance in other people''s eyes and made him look pathetic. Yet, he is actually attractive and handsome. What his power did was to block that effect and show his natural handsomeness. He is attractive all along.


    In short, his Term Attribute didn''t have any charm effect and just showed his natural appearance which is a hella pretty guy. Well, our protagonist was still new to using his power so he was still uneducated.


    He scratched his head, the women around him were staring at him and Calix was uncomfortable. Now that he realized what their gazes mean, he didn''t feel relaxed around them. He felt like he is prey in the middle of a herd of predators, and he was going to be eaten.


    "The world is really bizarre, a pizza box is a square, the pizza is a circle, and you cut it into triangles. Wat da fak, right?"

 Chapter 30

    Lucky 30


    When he reached the campus, he was welcomed by the noises of students busy with their schedules and classes. The entrance, as always, was packed with people. Calix found his way to his locker, few girls glanced at him but Calix was not interested. He opened his locker and took the stuff he needed.


    ''Now that I think about it, I can use my power now so I can enroll in Practical Term Attribute Guide subject.''


    He said to himself but denied the idea, he deciphered his power although he couldn''t control it. So it seemed like he won''t learn anything anyway. That subject was about how to master the control of your Term Attribute, it won''t help him.


    ''Our predecessors used their own ways to control and decipher their Term Attributes, I will follow their style and make my own path.''


    He nodded, agreeing to his decision. He closed his locker and turned around. Then he heard that people starting whispering, Calix furrowed his brows and realized why they were talking.


    A goddess descended on the campus, red hair, crimson fierce eyes, and cold expression. Scarlett walked into the hallway with her head high up, she looked ahead not caring about the admiration aimed at her.


    However, while she was passing through the hallway, her eyes glanced towards Calix. It was a just second but Calix smiled at that gesture. Scarlett continued walking as if nothing happened.


    ''It''s good that she agreed to my decision. It''s better this way. People will turn to her if they found that she is dating me. I don''t want to burden her.''


    Things would go south if the school found that Scarlett and Calix were a thing. They might go crazy and do dangerous stuff. Calix is one of the lowest while Scarlett is a talented warrior who has strong potential, a lot of people would be dissatisfied.


    "Hey, have you heard about it? Apparently Scarlett came back to the dorm with bruises around her neck."


    "Puh-"


    Calix almost choked as he heard the people talking about Scarlett. It seemed like someone saw her when she returned to the dormitory.


    "Really!"


    "Yeah, she was blushing."


    "Tch, these stupid people. Whatever you think, it''s entirely wrong. Scarlett practiced the whole day and she had bruises because of that. Tch, pathetic people, if you want to make stories make sure it''s believable. Why don''t you copy Scarlett''s perseverance instead of doing these pathetic excuses? You dimwit and lazy assholes."


    Calix almost choked again. Wow, he was not sure who said that but it was definitely a roast. Those people were burned, their faces flushed red in shame. They started moving and attending their classes while bowing their heads. The shadow who said those roasting words started vanishing and no one noticed him.


    As for Calix, he went to the library just like always. He didn''t have the backlash now but it would be awkward if he showed his face to the class. He never attended any class after the incident of the class burningˇ­


    He reached the library and greeted the librarian just like always. Usually, the librarian would only nod at him but it was different now. The woman widened her eyes as she saw him, she was shocked and started flushing bright red.


    "H- Hello!"


    She stuttered and bowed her head. She didn''t know why she did that. Calix was too absorbed so he didn''t see her returning the greeting and just continued walking towards his usual spot- the farthest corner.


    He sat on the chair and started folding the book that he was currently reading, he was concentrated on how he could control his power. The book was about Excalibur, the legendary blade. He was enthusiastic to read it because he heard that King Arthuria Pendragon had an uncontrollable Term Attribute just like him.


    "ˇ­ But it''s still a mystery about his gender. Some say she''s a woman while others say he''s a man. It was unclear. People say that her gender was hidden because of some reason. Maybe he''s a trap? Or perhaps a femboy? Futa? Although I heard that Arthur, Medusa, and the Oracle are from the same generation. Perhaps they know each other."


    Calix didn''t know. Still, the story regarding him/her was fascinating. Arthuria fought seven Dragon-Class Aberrants and won. It was a legendary moment in history. However, his/her sword(Excalibur) was destroyed in that battle, and the fragments scattered across the world.


    Right now, only a few of the fragments were found. Each fragment had unlimited energy to power on an artifact. It was an endless energy supply that each country begged to have. Right now, their country had two of them, and one of them was used to power the Obice, the nationwide barrier that protects them from any attacks.


    The Obice was built two hundred years ago and it was still faithfully doing its job. The reason why no flying-type Aberrants attacked their country was because of Obice. It was the protector of their country.


    As for the second fragment that their country possesses, he heard that it was used for some research-related stuff. Some said that the Oracle helped the government to locate the said fragment.


    "Hey, are you Calix?"


    Calix''s reading time was disturbed when a huge man talked to him. He closed the book and looked up, he was surprised to see a 7-foot man standing before him. The man had fierce eyes and looking at him ready to punch his face. Behind the huge man were bad-looking men.


    Calix looked around and realized that the students started leaving. Even the librarian who wanted to talk to them was stopped by another thug.


    Calix tilted his head.


    "You looking for me?"


    He asked. He handled different types of thugs so he was not afraid of them. Although something was not rightˇ­


    ''I thought my power will prevent any thugs to attack me without proper reasons. Is my understanding wrong? Did I miss something?''


    What he missed was that these people are not thugs. They are the people that Young Master Chen hired to destroy his face. Young Master Chen spied Scarlett and he found that Scarlett stayed the night in Calix''s room. Young Master Chen was fuming in anger as he imagined many things that night. He felt the feelings of a man being a cuckold. He was humiliated like a protagonist of NTR doujins.


    "Let''s talk outside."


    The giant gestured and Calix followed them. They were releasing killing intent and so was Calix. If they attacked him, then he would bring it back twice.


    ''Let''s see if my power is doable to combat.''


    [Okay, as you already see, I have some grammar mistakes. I want to say that I''m not a native English speaker so it''s obvious.]


    [Second, thank you for reading my story. I hope my story entertained you at least a little bit.]


    [Third, see you again on Monday.]


    [Shameless plug, visit my Patreon.]


    [Fuck NTR, cuckold, any dirty kinky shit. All my homies are into vanilla and hand-holding.]

 Chapter 31

    Pujimaki


    Lucky 31


    Calix followed them out of the school. On their way, Calix met some people although they looked around when they saw the tall men surrounding him. They didn''t want to get in trouble and they sensed that Calix was caught in another problem just like always. Calix was known for being a person who brings bad things. As for the women, they started averting their eyes too. Their affection was not deep enough to intervene with them.


    Calix shrugged watching their reactions. Their admiration was shallow and he didn''t think anything about them. He was on his own and he liked to operate that way. He walked tall despite being encircled by thugs that might hurt him later on. He was used to fixing his problems with no help.


    ''I don''t want to run because I''m tired of it. The last time I ran away, I lost my footing and crashed into a pile of shit. I learned that running away from the problem is not the best answer. Sometimes you have to face them head-on and beat the shit out of them.''


    Calix learned a lot this whole three years that he suffered. If a person hurts you, then all you have to do is to hurt them too. That was the best way to stop bullying, you have to fight them.


    And right now, Calix was going to fight these people. To be honest, he was quite nervous. He was not sure if they have Term Attributes. The ratio of population that has Term Attributes is 3:10. It was mandatory that every child who turned fifteen would go to examination and checked if they had Term Attributes or not.


    This was the start of my suffering, they found that I have Luck Term Attribute and I have to study in a school specialized for students who have Term Attribute. This whole three years, all I want is to graduate and find a not crowded village and live there.  That''s my plan if I can''t decipher my Term Attributeˇ­''


    It was obvious that it won''t happen anymore since he already awakened his power. Calix was thinking about what his next step was going to be. Maybe he should directly go to the military and work under his father. Or perhaps he should go to college specialized in Term Attributes and search for a way to control his power. He had many paths to choose now.


    "We are here."


    "Hm? Ah sorry, I forgot about you guys."


    Calix realized that they reached their destination, it was a place around the park and filled with trees. He was calm despite being surrounded by them. He experienced this scene many times so he was not afraid of them. He cracked his knuckles and asked them to start.


    "Who''s first?"


    Calix didn''t ask their intentions, he would ask them later on after beating their asses.


    "This puny little punk."


    The first to step forward was a man who had tattoos all over his head. He grinned and rushed towards him.


    Calix narrowed his eyes trying to know if his enemy cast a spell or not. He raised his arms and get ready for his attack. The man swung his arm and aimed at his face, Calix deflected it and punched him instead.


    "Guah!"


    The man stumbled and his nose bled. He touched his nose and found that it was bleeding a lot. His eyes turned red and he became furious. He growled and charged but Calix hit his balls and the man cried until he fell and landed on the ground with his head first. Calix didn''t show any mercy and kicked his face. The man lost his consciousness and was defeated just like that.


    "Eh?"


    Calix was confused why he easily won. Calix thought the man was strong because of his appearance. However, he finished the fight in just a dozen seconds. Is he this strong or the man is just weak?


    "ˇ­ Is that it?"


    "You!!"


    "Stop, I''ll handle him."


    The tall guy whom Calix met first stopped the others from fighting him. The tall guy had scars on his face and looked dreadful. He is strong and could crush a skull using his bare hands, that''s the impression that Calix discerned about him. This man is strong.


    "Hey, what''s your name?"


    The tall man asked with a deep voice, he was only hired to beat a certain student but he was curious who he is. He wanted to know why the Young Master of Cudgel Clan paid a ton of money just to beat him.


    ''Is this kid strong? But I don''t feel anything about him? He looks normal.'' The tall man thought in his mind.


    "Me? I''m Calix Romoel."


    "I see, Then I''m Devon Artsonˇ­ W-wait, what''s your name again?"


    Devon stuttered because he heard a big surname and he wanted to confirm it. He recalled the image of a man who fought hundreds of Aberrant and didn''t have any wounds because of his impregnable defense.


    "I''m Calix Romoel."


    "ˇ­ So it seems I didn''t hear it wrong. You''re the son of Lieutenant Andreas Romoel. The Steel Legion."


    "Yes, I am.


    Devon couldn''t believe that he would fight a son of a great man. Now he realized why Young Master Chen wanted to beat him. Perhaps Calix and Chen were in friction for fighting for leadership of the school.


    ''That may have been the reason.'' Devon nodded. But he was damn wrong, Young Master Chen was just angry and wanted to teach Calix a lesson.


    "My client said that we have to beat you and take you to him."


    "Um, can I ask who is your client?"


    Calix asked thinking that Devon''s mouth would slip.


    "I think you already know him."


    "No, not at all."


    Devon didn''t listen to him anymore and activated his Spell.


    "It''s an honor to fight the son of the Steel Legion. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You can be a great pillar of humanity."


    "ˇ­ I think we have a misunderstanding hereˇ­"


    Calix wanted to continue but a powerful surge of energy burst out of Devon. He was starting to get red as he released steam out of his body. He looked like a cooked crab and looked dangerous.


    The other men started running away, they were afraid that they might get hurt if they stay closer to the battle.


    [Devon Artson]


    [ Steam Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: Steam bath once a week.]


    [Backlash: Will have blue balls if he doesn''t take a steam bath, lol.]

 Chapter 32

    Lucky 32


    As the gust of wind brushed around the place because of the pressure that was coming from Devon, Calix creased his eyes. Devon was releasing high concentrated steam while he was staring at Calix. He was focusing his energy as his skin slowly turned red.


    "It''s an honor to fight a strong person like you."


    He didn''t want to underestimate Calix. He is the son of Andreas Romoel, and there is a chance that he inherited his Term Attribute.


    ''Sir Andreas can turn into steel and has an incredible strength to push back a tiger-class Aberrant using his one arm. This young man may have inherited his strength or metal Attribute. Perhaps that''s the reason why he easily beat the guy earlier. That man with tattoos is strong even though he''s not a Term Attribute User, this means that Calix beat him through his strength. Yes, I''m right!!''


    He was fucking wrong, so damn wrong. Calix didn''t have any strength base Attributes. He defeated the man using his pure own natural strength. Maybe his Luck helped him but it was authentic that he didn''t defeat the tattooed man using strength base Attribute. However, Devon didn''t know any of it and strongly believed that Calix is a strength/defense-type Term Attribute User.


    Devon roared and released massive steam that shook the ground, he created an earthquake with his presence alone. Even Calix almost fell because of the tremor. He lowered his body just to take the balance and not stumble. Calix gulped, does he have the power to face a powerful offensive Vindicator like Devon? Nah, Calix didn''t have that power. All he has is Luck and it is out of his control. He was anxious as he didn''t know how his Luck may move.


    ''It will be good if I can control that power and use it to winˇ­ I swear this power is not Lucky at all."


    He gritted his teeth and remained standing as he watched how Devon released another surge of steam. Calix closed his eyes as the place slowly became hot, he felt like he was in a hot spring, and the hot water sprinkled on his face.


    "My power is Steam Term Attribute. My body releases steam-like energy and create shock waves when I attack."


    Devon honestly said his ability. He didn''t want to be called sly. Yes, he worked for money but he still has his dignity. He was paid to defeat Calix and he would do it with pride. He won''t do anything dirty and fight him head-to-head. That''s how he fights.


    "You are the son of the Steel Legionˇ­Finally, a worthy opponent. Our battle will be legendary!!"


    Devon said as he raised his arm like a certain tiger from a certain kung-fu animated movie which has the title of Kung-Fu Pand- ehem.


    "Ah, no not at all."


    Calix replied as he protected his face, the heat was getting intense and it was hard to breathe nor see.


    Devon misunderstood again and thought that Calix was mocking him.


    "Hm? So you don''t find me a worthy opponent? Then I will prove it to you."


    He moved his foot and it created a steam-like explosion and cracked the ground. With just a step, he fucking crack the ground.


    "Get ready, I will show you what I''m made of!!"


    Devon made a war cry and rushed towards him, steam floated around and scalded Calix''s skin. The ground started cracking as he ran. Calix didn''t have anything to do except raised his arms. He braved his heart and decided to face him with no fear. His eyes looked at the steaming hot guy as he dashed. Devon gathered the energy in his arm andˇ­


    "Aaahhhhhh!! Take this!!!"


    BANG!!


    THE WHOLE GROUND FUCKING TREMBLED AND A HUMAN-SIZE HOLE APPEARED RIGHT BENEATH DEVON''S. A sinkhole has opened because of Devon releasing powerful energy steam.


    "Huh?"


    Devon realized that he didn''t have any foothold anymore. He looked down and learned that a hole was under him. He was descending down into the Earth!


    "What the fuuuucccckkkkkk!!??"


    Devon screamed as he fell, his silhouette was slowly disappearing until he was completely gone.


    "Eh?"


    Calix who was left alone had a dumbfounded face. He couldn''t understand what happened. His enemy was devoured by the ground and he was left alone.


    Calix took a step and looked down the sinkhole. He couldn''t see the end, it was all darkness. He gulped as he looked at his hands.


    "Is this because of my power? Am I Lucky because a sinkhole appeared out of nowhere and defeat my enemy?"


    He didn''t know what to answer. His power was so vague and unique that he was starting to get goosebumps thinking about it. His Luck Term Attribute is a monster in its own way. It just defeated a strong Vindicator without him getting hurt. He didn''t even receive any damage except for the scalding sensation of his skin.


    "Wat da fak?"


    He said. Then he looked around because he heard movements coming.


    "W-What is this!!??"


    "Holy shit! A hole appeared in the ground!!"


    Calix realized that the other guys returned. They were stupefied as they saw a hole in the ground and cracks all around the place. They couldn''t see Devon anywhereˇ­ which means that this young guy beat a veteran Vindicator and sunk him deep in the ground! The hole in the ground was the evidence.


    They couldn''t believe it! They were shaking and couldn''t assess the situation clearly. Calix defeated Devon using his ultra-powerful Term Attribute and buried Devon in the ground!!


    "W- We are sorry!!!"


    They all kneeled to the ground and slammed their heads simultaneously. They were afraid as their bodies trembled, frightened that Calix might kill them.


    They thought this job was going to be easy, the client said that Calix was weak!


    ''Weak my ass!!! He just shoved a Vindicator inside the fucking Earth!''


    Except for Devon, all of them were normal people that didn''t have Term Attribute. They were commanded to beat Calix and take him to Young Master Chen. The price was good but it was not enough for them to stake their lives.


    ''We were scammed!! The money is not even enough to hold our funeral!!''


    They cried.


    Calix who saw their reactions scratched his head. It seemed like he caused another misunderstanding. Still, he decided not to clear that misunderstanding and used it to his advantage instead. He coughed and they twitched in fear.


    He stood tall and walked towards them. Then, he put his foot on the head of one of them, they shuddered as he did it.


    "Y''all, who sent you.?"


    "Hhiii!"


    He grinned like a devil.


    [Sinkhole? What''s that? Did you even write a foreshadowing about the sinkhole?]


    [Answer: Yes, just find it yourself.]

 Chapter 33

    Pujimaki


    I''m back madafakah!! Welp, I have a part-time job for five days. You know, real-life stuff, I have to earn money for me to eat... So I really appreciate it whenever someone supports my writing.


    Lucky 33


    "I- It''s Young Master Chen! H- he hired us to beat you up and said that we must deliver you to him."


    One of them said with a trembling body, he was afraid that he was going to be the next person to be put in a grave. The sinkhole was blowing hollow wind and sent shivers down his spine, he didn''t want to be buried in that endless hole! Calix just smashed Devon into the ground and they didn''t know if the veteran was dead or not. However, the fact that there was a sinkhole in the ground affirmed one thing. Calix is hella strong!!


    "Hm? Young Master Chen? What else?"


    "Y-Yes. He said that you are weak and we can beat you without any help from Vindicator. Devon was only here to supervise us butˇ­"


    The guys stopped talking because the rest was history. His head remained on the ground and he didn''t dare to raise his head. He was afraid to make any eye contact with Calix, he might incur his wrath.


    Calix listened while touching his chin. There was something that tugging him. Young Master Chen won''t do this without any reason... Perhaps, he already knew about Calix and Scarlett.


    " Do you know the reason why he did this? Any motives?"


    He asked because he felt like someone important was going to get hurt. His intuition was telling him that Young Master Chen wanted to do something bad about Scarlett.


    "I- It''s..."


    The people remained quiet and didn''t want to speak at first.


    However, Calix kicked the face of one of them and he didn''t stop with that. He grabbed the poor guy''s ear and pulled it. Calix was used to pulling out someone''s ear. The ear ripped off and the guy started crying! He lost his ear!


    "Aaahhhhhhh!! My ear!!! My ear!!!"


    "Shut up!"


    Calix was angry because he knew that they were hiding something important to him. His intuition was telling him that something happened toˇ­


    Calix glare at another person and the man almost fainted.


    "You! Tell me what you know or else I''ll snatch your ear too!!"


    "Y- Yes!! Please have mercy."


    The guy dropped his head and cried.


    "Start Talking!!"


    "S- Scarlett, t- they have another group that will abduct Scarlett Robinson!! T- The members of the said group is consist of veteran Vindicators!! Based on the time, s- she is-- Guah!!"


    Calix grabbed his hair and stared at him with his deep green dangerous eyes. Calix was furious. He knew that Scarlett and Young Master Chen had a connection but Scarlett already severed it since long time ago. Calix hated that someone was trying to hurt his woman. He might kill Chen after this. Scarlett is strong but Chen is not stupid either, he surely hired strong people to abduct her.


    "Tell me where they are."


    Calix turned serious.


    "Y-Yes!!"


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    One the other place, a woman was huffing as her skin was full of bruises and her head was bleeding. Her left arm was grazed but thankfully it wasn''t anything major. The whole place was scorched and different sizes of craters were all around. The smell of smoke rising to the sky was suffocating.


    She swallowed hard as she continued standing. There were lifeless bodies around her, their wounds and burns looked critical. Scarlett won and defeat seven Vindicators on her own. Although she didn''t win flawlessly, her body had injuries and even her head was bleeding.


    Despite being outnumbered, Scarlett did her best and won. She was taught that in the battle, she must never show any mercy. Scarlett didn''t hesitate to burn and eradicate her enemies. Five of the seven Vindicators died because she turned them into ashes. In fact, the bodies around her were not entirely bodies, they were organs and limbs.


    Scarlett huffed and glared at the two men that she left alive. Their legs were missing and they couldn''t run anymore. They cried blood because of deep anguish. They thought this battle was going to be easy because they outnumbered her. Yet, here they are, they lost their legs and near to death! They were given battle suits just in case but even the battle suit was not enough to defend against Scarlett''s scorching sun-like fire.


    '' That''s not an ordinary fire!!! It''s a fire from hell!! Even the battle suit that we got from the Cudgel Tech can''t defend against that!!!''


    Scarlett was one of the most talented Vindicators of her generation. Perhaps Chen underestimated her and believe that seven people were sufficient to subdue her. Chen was wrong, Scarlett could never kill a Third-Class Aberrant alone if she was not strong.


    On top of that, the woman didn''t wear a battle suit. She fought them with her flesh alone and with no help from the battle suit. Scarlett slightly brushed her hair up, the tips of her hair burned because she didn''t hold back. She might die if she didn''t go full force.


    She pushed her aching body and approached the two heavily injured men.


    "Where is he? Where is Calix? Where did you take him?"


    She was angry. This was the real reason why she killed them. These people said that their allies abducted Calix and took him to Chen. Scarlett lost her reasoning and burned them alive. But she still left two persons alive so that she could interrogate them.


    This was the first time that she felt so strong like this, she felt like she could do everything. As long as Calix loves her, she could do everything. Actually, she couldn''t believe that she could defeat seven strong Vindicators at first. However, when they said that Calix was abducted. Something cracked inside her head. The limitations that stopped her power to go full speed were destroyed. It was all because of her feelings towards Calix.


    She could feel that she could become stronger. This was exhilarating and she loved it.


    And right now, Scarlett was going crazy because of these feelings. She was so anxious that she might lose herself and went savage. She was afraid that something bad happened to Calix. She couldn''t accept that she was the reason why Calix was being hurt right now. Perhaps Young Master Chen and his underlings were beating Calix right now.


    On top of that, she was confused why no one helped her. She knew that few people under her father, General Bronal, were watching over her. Yet no one helped her, not even Athena...


    Something was clutching inside her chest, she couldn''t breathe well. She started casting small fireballs and aimed them at the two poor guys.


    "Tell me where he is, or else you will lose your arms too!!"


    She yelled as her saliva spat out of her mouth. She was furious and showed her true face. Her red eyes were shining dangerously.


    She planned to kill these two even if they tell everything.

 Chapter 34

    Lucky 34


    "We already told you everything we know please have mercy!!"


    One of them cried as his legs cooked by the flame, the flesh didn''t spurt blood but it was gruesome. They wailed like pigs being slaughtered. They honestly told everything they know but Scarlett didn''t have any ounce of sympathy. They hurt Calix, her everything, they touched the person that they shouldn''t have touched.


    Now they have to die.


    "P-Please stooopppp!!!"


    "Lady Scarlett, stop. You must not dirty your hands anymore. Leave this to us."


    Athena showed up, and her metal bat was in her hand. She looked at the damage that Scarlett made and acknowledged that she had indeed become stronger.


    "I see, Athena. So you decided to show yourself."


    Scarlett glanced at her loyal maid, the woman whom she treated as a sister. Scarlett''s eyes were fierce and it was obvious that she was angry.


    "Tell me, why did you only show yourself now, when the battle is already finished?"


    She asked but the tone of her voice was heavy, she was angry that no one helped her. Scarlett almost died earlier, if she didn''t use her full power, she would never win the battle. In fact, she received damages too. Her left shoulder was bleeding and so was her head. She glared but Athena remained silent.


    "Tell me why."


    "Lady Scarlett. I know that you feel betrayed because we didn''t help you. But I promise to you that you will never die, if we think that you can''t win the battle, we will show up and protect you."


    Athena replied with no hesitation and no changes in her expression. Her priority is always Scarlett.


    "So you decided not to help me because you know that I can win?"


    "Yes, my lady."


    Scarlett''s brows furrowed as she didn''t like that answer. She felt hurt. Should she be happy that Athena trusted her ability? Is this part of those tough love?


    "Lady Scarlettˇ­ Before your mother died, she asked me that I must help you become stronger so that you can survive this world. I believe that this battle is an absolute must for you to become stronger.


    Her eyes trembled in that, Scarlett didn''t know any of that. She closed her eyes and the only sound that came out of her mouth was a frustrated groan.


    " So you didn''t help me because you want me to overcome this alone. Are you saying that you did this for me?"


    She asked sarcastically. She couldn''t believe that explanation. However, Athena remained emotionless and didn''t show any of her inside thoughts. Athena remained strong, this was for the best. As time passed, Scarlett had to face a lot of dangerous battles just like this. Athena justified that she had to become stronger.


    "Lady Scarlett, this is all for you."


    She said with conviction. Yet, Scarlett only shook her head and erupted.


    "Bullshit! This is bullshit! Tell me? Does my father know this?"


    "ˇ­"


    Athena didn''t answer but Scarlett easily understood everything. She rubbed her eyes before the tears fell, she was disappointed.


    "I seeˇ­ So he knew, and he commanded you to stand byˇ­"


    She swallowed the frustration and took a deep breath. This was not the time to get angry.


    "My battlesuit, do you have it?"


    She decided to ask calmly instead. Scarlett lost her reasons to argue, if her father wanted her to become stronger then she didn''t care anymore. She thought their connection between each other strengthened, but perhaps not.


    ''My father still wants me to become stronger, I know that but it still hurts.''


    "Yes, my lady we have your battle suit."


    Athena signaled the shadow hiding close to them and a suitcase appeared out from the shadow. Scarlett didn''t ask anymore and just grabbed the suitcase. She glanced at Athena although her gaze was cold. She was calm and collected now, she has to so that she could easily save Calix.


    "ˇ­ I expect that you will not appear right? Because you want me to face this problem alone and grow."


    She said sarcastically and Athena kept her mouth shut.


    "Well, at least clean the garbage around, it stinks because of the cooked meat."


    Scarlett didn''t look behind anymore and just casually walked. She clicked a button on her suitcase handle and the suitcase warped and turned into a red crystalline liquid. The liquid slowly covered her body and transformed into a tightly fitted armor protecting her body. This battlesuit could protect her from physical damage despite looking slim and it could increase her strength too. The red crystalline could absorb a high certain amount of physical damage, her suit was custom made solely for her.


    The suit even had a high heat resistance in case Scarlett go full power. Scarlett had strong resistance against heat but this doesn''t mean that she could withstand flame with the same heat as a star. However, this battle suit was designed to withstand even the sun so Scarlett was not afraid to unleash her power anymore.


    She started running. Because of her suit, she could run faster with a speed of 450 mph. She disappeared from the place in just a second.


    ..........


    ......


    ...


    Scarlett''s suffering and Calix''s determination. Everything is working well by the will of Fate. Perhaps, this suffering and decision are Luck disguised as misfortunes.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "You shouldn''t have said that. Now, Lady Scarlett hates you."


    The shadow trembled and started cleaning the mess. The dead bodies around the place were absorbed and vanished from the ground.


    "No, it''s better that way. I must show to our Lady that even the person she trusts can betray. This is a lesson that she must know. The Blood Moonˇ­"


    Athena shook her head, she tightly clenched the metal bat. She was sad but she kept thinking that this was all for Scarlett.


    "Still, you didn''t have to be that person."


    "I have to. The late Mistress said that I have to teach Scarlett about everything. The Clan will do everything to hurt her and it''s my job to make her stronger, physically and mentally, so that she can fight them head-on."


    The shadow sighed and let her be.


    "Then what are we going to do about these two people?"


    Athena looked at the men who were crying. They didn''t have any right to live. Hurting Lady Scarlett is a sin and they have to be punished. Athena didn''t hesitate and said, "Kill them."


    "Okay."


    The shadow moved towards them and the two men kept screaming and asking for help but their voices gradually disappeared as the shadow ate them.

 Chapter 35

    Lucky 35


    A gasping person came out of the sinkhole, Devon was sweating hard as he huffed and climbed up, he pushed his body just to live. He reached the top and escaped the sinkhole, his face was pale perhaps because of the tension and fatigue. It was fortunate that Devon was a veteran Vindicator and he knew how to climb stiff mountains. He grabbed the wall before he completely fell. The sinkhole was indeed endless and he couldn''t see the bottom.


    "It''s good that I grabbed into something or else I will die and will never see the sun again."


    He wiped the sweat on his face. He was sweating bucket and he looked exhausted.


    "Sir Calix is really powerful, truly befitting as the son of the Steel Legion. He made a hole in the ground using his willpower alone. Every hair on my skin is standing in awe. He''s a monster."


    Again, just like earlier, Devon still misunderstood Calix''s power. All that happened earlier was luck and nothing else. However, Devon was too stupid and he wouldn''t accept that kind of justification. Calix is strong and made a hole in the earth, then used it to trap Devon in a bottomless hole.


    "As expected of him."


    He laughed and admitted his loss. He looked around and realized that his companions were on the ground and unconscious. They had injuries but they were not fatal. Although their mouths are filled with bubbling saliva and their eyes are white.


    "Still, he''s a good person and didn''t kill anyone."


    Devon acknowledged Calix and he was impressed that no one died today. He lay on the ground and decided to rest. Climbing up to the surface was tiring and he spent all of his energy.


    "Good luck, Sir Calix."


    Good Luck, Calix definitely has that power on his side.


    Devon closed his eyes and fell asleep. He snored just like the others on the ground, he had a relaxed expression as if he didn''t fall into an endless pit. He was happy to meet someone like Calix, the next pillar of their country. He was proud to be defeated by him.


    ''I didn''t regret it, it is an honor to lose against Calix Romoel.''


    He was sleeping with a smile on his face.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    As for Calix that Devon revered so much, the man was now rummaging his room just to find his X-battlesuit. Calix understood that he would die if he doesn''t use a battlesuit. His enemies are Term Attribute users and they could kill him with just a snap. To prevent that from happening, Calix had to use his battle suit.


    He would gain superhuman strength and speed, Calix experienced how his power works and he was confident that he could do it. His Luck would keep him safe. Still, it was better to be sure.


    "Got it."


    Calix saw the case under his bed, it was color black and didn''t have anything special. The X-battle suit was designed as armor for males or females, the suit would adjust its proportion depending on the user. The X-battle suit was one of the newest suits from Cudgel Tech. It was ironic that Calix would use it against them. The X-battle didn''t have any special features since it was made to be used by common soldiers. Still, its fighting power was above any average suits.


    Calix didn''t think anymore and immediately pushed the button. The suit dissolved and morphed around his body, it looked like a jet black spandex suit. Because of the suit, Calix''s muscles from shoulder to feet were expressed well and looked great.


    He looked like a player from the manga called Gantz. The only missing thing was the weapon and he would definitely look like a player from Gantz.


    He clasped his palms and sensed his body, he felt powerful as the suit maximized the capability of his muscles. Every fiber of his muscles was invigorated to its utmost limit. Calix felt that he could destroy a wall using his bare hand.


    ''So this is the power of a battle suitˇ­''


    Actually, to use a battle suit, Calix should have an authorization card first, a license, which he didn''t have. On top of that, even if Calix had a battle suit, it was illegal to wear a battle suit in public because battle suits could be used to perform illegal activities.


    In short, if Calix showed this armor outside, the authority would come at him.


    However, Calix didn''t care about anything right. He was anxious and determined to save Scarlett.


    "I have to do it, I will save her."


    Calix started walking and opened his window which is on the third floor. Calix was not afraid and jumped down, the battle suit absorbed most of the force, and Calix was not hurt at all when he landed.


    He started running towards the location where Young Master Chen was staying. The thugs said that Young Master Chen planned to do something bad to Scarlett and Calix felt that it was going to be sexual. Young Master Chen was known as a lustful man who used his money to take advantage of the weak. He even raped a teacher on the campus but the school authority turned a blind eye because Young Master Chen bribed them. The poor teacher was still new so she was not well protected.


    Calix won''t let anything happen to Scarlett. Gusts of wind brushed against his face as he accelerated towards the place. It was good that Calix had crazy stamina and he could run continuously without taking a break.


    The battle suit may help the body to become optimized but it has limitations too. If the user has a weak body from the beginning, then the battle suit could only increase his strength equivalent to what his body could reach. In short, if you''re strong, the battle suit would make you stronger. The battle suit didn''t have an exact percentage performance since it all depends on the user.


    "I will make him pay."


    His green-brown eyes glowed deadly, he would do everything just for Scarlett.


    It was kind of romantic that the couple had the same reactions. Calix and Scarlett didn''t hesitate and rushed towards the place just to save each other. However, what they didn''t know is that no one is going to be rescued since both of them are safe. Their fate right now is moving in one path so that they could achieve LUCK. Although it is mostly on Scarlett''s side only. She would grow tremendously because of having segs with Calixˇ­


    [Guys, leave a comment, motivate this lazy author.]

 Chapter 36

    Lucky 36


    In a certain hideout in a certain place at a certain time... A certain person was mad and fidgeting like crazy.


    Young Master Chen was looking at his phone, he was waiting for the good news to arrive. Behind him, there are dozens of people waiting for his command and they are all Term Attribute Users. Young Master Chen hired these people using the money he had. And apart from that, Young Master Chen hired two 2nd Advanced Vindicators. He didn''t hold back and decided to go with all the money.


    2nd Advanced Vindicators are those who attained the second evolution of their Term Attributes. They are powerful and much stronger than a normal Vindicator.


    Young Master Chen was not anxious about his safety at all... Well, he was convincing himself. He had multiple people that would protect him. He was not even afraid to face Scarlett or her maid at all.


    ''That Athena is a 2nd Advanced Vindicator but I''m confident that she can''t fight these two that I hire. They are mercenaries and they hone their talents in battles, in death wars.''


    He sneered and kept checking his phone. However, no matter how long he waited, the phone didn''t vibrate at all, it was silent still. Young Master Chen''s forehead started to furrow as he didn''t like these signs. He waited for ten minutes but no one called him. Now, his face was twitching and he wanted to punch someone. He was starting to sense the premonition of failure.


    He was not stupid, if no one called him, then it meant that his lackeys failed.


    ''I understand that they can''t abduct Scarlett, that woman is protected. But that Calix is different!! He''s just a normal person, he didn''t even know how to decipher his power!!! Don''t tell me they can''t kidnap a weak person like him!! Goddamn it! I even sent a veteran Vindicator just to make sure that it will not fail!! Fucking retards!! They are failures!!!''


    Young Master Chen cracked his phone and threw it to the ground. He was furious! He looked towards his two 2nd Advanced Term Attribute Users and said that "I want you to find what happened!!"


    He angrily screamed as he spat like a madman, his bloodshot eyes made him look like crazy. He used his own money just to accomplish his plan. He even sold 5% percent of his company shares just to hire these two 2nd Advanced. He couldn''t afford to fail here, he must not, or else only doom would occur to him.


    He urged the two to move, the two 2nd Advanced looked at each other and shrugged. Still, they obeyed their client''s order. They are paid for the job and they are professional. They started moving and walked towards the door.


    However, before they could even open the door, the walls of the hideout were blasted open by two different persons. Each side of the hideout was now open for them to see.


    The hooligans and even Chen were surprised.


    "Where is Scarlett/Calix!!!"


    The couple simultaneously yelled and glared at Chen. But it didn''t take a long time for them to realize that something was wrong. Then they looked at each other, they are shocked to see both of them wearing battle suits.


    "Scarlett/Calix are you okay?"


    Again, they asked at the same time. It was sweet that they inquired about the well-being of each other before asking something else. This means that they really loved each other and put importance on the well-being of one another. They started running, they are elated to see that both of them are fine.


    They didn''t hesitate and embraced, Calix caught her lips and Scarlett gladly welcomed his advance. It was a long smooch with tongue actions, I tell you.


    "Scarlett are you okay?"


    "Hm, I''m okay. How about you?"


    They looked eye to eye and almost forget about the audience.


    "Scarlett!! You traitor!! How can you do this to me! I am your fiancee!!"


    Young Master Chen was red from head to toe, he was furious to see Scarlett having a relationship with another man. And worst, they started making out in front of him. He felt like he was betrayed like an MC from an NTR doujin manga. His teeth almost cracked because of his strong gritting. Frustrated, he was fucking frustrated!!


    "Shut your mouth, Chen. I know what you did to me. You drugged me, if I didn''t escape, I know that my life will be over. You don''t have the right to call yourself my fiancee. You are disgusting than a pig! You are an ugly bastard!!"


    Scarlett shot back. Her eyes are shining red and this meant that she was activating her spell.


    "Hmmp! It''s unfortunate that you escaped, I should have raped you when I have my time. Since this is the choice you make. I will make you regret it! I will rape you while your weak-ass boyfriend watching!!"


    He gained confidence realizing that Scarlett was alone. It seemed like her hidden guards won''t help him this time.


    ''This means that General Robinson approved and like my plan. Hehe, this is a win for me. Be ready Scarlett, I will never let you sleep after this!!''


    He grinned as his eyes flashed with lust.


    "Attack the man, crumple his legs!!"


    He yelled and pointed his finger at Calix. Calix is weak and he is Scarlett''s weakness. If they defeated Calix then everything would fall onto his palms, Scarlett would definitely beg him to spare Calix.


    However, instead of running away, Calix remained standing and didn''t budge at all. Calix glanced at Scarlett and the woman just clicked her tongue. She knew that Calix won''t be stopped anymore. From a young age, Scarlett knew how Calix fight. His father taught him martial arts and Calix easily absorbed them like a sponge.


    ''Calix is a natural fighter.''


    Her mother died in a war 13 years ago, their country was attacked by millions of Aberrants and her mother was part of the casualties. She was sad at that time and her father started changing, but Calix was always there for her.


    He was the one who always protected her when her mother died. Whenever someone hurt her,  Calix would always show up and beat them. One time, he even argued with her father regarding his way of teaching. Calix is not weak at all, the only reason he looked weak and flimsy is because of his Backlash. But now that nothing was restricting him, Calix could do it.


    "They are Term Attribute Users so beware."


    Scarlett mumbled.


    "So am I."


    He grinned and ran towards them, he was wearing a battle suit so he was going to be fine.

 Chapter 37

    [Sorry if I''m late. Although it''s good now and I''m resting on the bed, have backache but overall I''m fine. Working is really hard, especially if you don''t even earn a lot.]


    Lucky 37


    "H-how!!??"


    Young Master Chen yelled as his eyes widened in surprise as he witnessed the unbelievable scene. His eyeballs almost popped out of his head, he was so furious.


    "How can this be? This is not possible, seriously. What the fuck is happening here!!? I even gave them an extravagant dinner last night just to increase the chances of winning!!"


    He screamed holding his head and stared at Calix. The young man was fighting the people he hired and he could fight them head-on. The battle suit gave Calix enormous strength and speed. On top of that, he was trained in martial arts and knew how to counter their attacks.


    However, that was not the real problem. The real problem was that his enemies were acting clumsy like weak-ass girls!!! Some of them would stumble as they charged towards Calix, some of them started puking as if they ate bad food last night. No one even tried to cast their Spell because they would get hit by Calix before they could do it. In short, they are losing despite having the advantage of numbers!!


    "This is shit!! I hired all of you, using my money, and this is how you will repay me?!"


    Chen almost cried blood, he couldn''t believe that the millions of dollars that he spent just to hire these 100+ Term Attribute users were wasted. They couldn''t even cast their spells, instead, they would puke or act like flimsy weak-ass.


    "I thought you are professionals?! How can a mere guy that can''t decipher his Term Attribute beat you all!!!????"


    Young Master Chen was trembling in anger, he didn''t spend his money just to see this shit. This was a ripoff! Instead of watching a battle, he was watching a circus and it was not funny nor entertaining at all. He wanted to cry, Young Master Chen lost the strength in his knees and kneeled. This was a nightmare that he hoped to wake up.


    His fists slowly turned white as he clenched them with great intensity. He couldn''t accept this at all.


    "ˇ­ It''s okay, as long as I can capture Scarlett, everything will be alright."


    He convinced himself and decided to erase the scene before him and change his attention to Scarlett instead. She was the main target of this plan. Even if Calix won, as long as he got Scarlett, then it was going to be his victory.


    He focused his eyes on Scarlett and the two 2nd Advance Vindicators. He had a victory grin as he was confident that they would defeat Scarlett. Young Master Chen hired those two mainly for Scarlett, they were the antithesis of Scarlett''s power.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Scarlett Robinson, we heard a lot about you. The promising talent from the Robinson Clan, it''s quite fascinating to learn that you are our target. I am Lok Rastisia, nice to meet you although we have to make you sleep for a while."


    One of them said, his name is Lok, he is a retired soldier and decided to work under the private sector. Lok knew Scarlett Robinson because he worked under the General in the past, although it was a short one. Still, he was updated to any news about the border because he was a soldier.


    [Lok Rastisia]


    [1.] [Groggy Term Attribute]


    [2.] [Vertigo Enducement Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: Have to ride a car on a bumpy road every day.]


    [Backlash: His vision will rotate every hour if he don''t ride a car on a bumpy road.]


    Lok grinned and flexed his fingers like he was massaging something in the air. As for the other one, that man was quiet and didn''t speak at all. He was licking a candy inside his mouth, he was absorbed by what he was doing. He just nodded and he didn''t even say his name, Scarlett guessed that perhaps he was mute or it was related to his Term Attribute, maybe it''s his fuel.


    Scarlett who was waiting for their attacks, narrowed her eyes. She still didn''t know their powers so Scarlett decided to wait. She could sense that her enemies were enormously stronger, she concluded that they were 2nd Advanced just like Athena. The energies they released were suffocating and she knew that she was going to have a hard time.


    She started to play with the shallow water and used a simple memory to become angry, she cast her spell, and two fireballs materialized around her hands rotating. She planned not to go all out and waits how or what their powers are. This was the best plan she could do right now since she didn''t know any of their powers. She didn''t want an overpowered Spell to hit her, just like the stares of Medusa.


    Scarlett dashed and threw the fireballs, the fireballs with the same size as the head of a person drifted and charged towards the two. However, none of them moved at all. Instead, the mute one opened his mouth and said--


    "Lelolelolelelolelo!!!"


    Like he was licking a candy as if he is a certain character from Jojo- ahem, never mind. The man said an incomprehensible word and repeated saying it.


    "Lelolelolelolelo!"


    [Kakyoin Popmouth]


    [1.] [Tispy Term Attribute.]


    [2.] [Element Wobbly Term Attributes.]


    [Fuel: Have to say Lelo Lelo to activate the Spell while licking a candy.]


    [Backlash: He is inspired by one of the Characters in Jojo''s Bizarre Adven-. Anyway, he will become tired if he don''t eat candy.]


    A unique shockwave hit the fireballs and they started to slow down and moved wobbly instead. They didn''t hit the targets and plummeted to the ground, the fireballs vanished after a few seconds.


    ''I see, so his Term needs a speech activation and it makes my attacks go slow and unsteady.''


    Scarlett deduced. Howeverˇ­


    "Young Miss, don''t forget that I am here!!"


    Lok appeared behind her and raised his arm, Scarlett was surprised and realized that Lok is a melee. She miscalculated and underestimated him. She got ready for the impact of his attack as she used her shoulder to defend.


    Baam!!


    Scarlett rolled three meters away from him and she gasped for air. She felt like her shoulder was dislocated and it was aching like hell.


    "Young Miss, don''t forget that we are 2nd Advanced, our body evolved just like our Term Attribute. Even if you are strong in an arm-to-arm battle, we are still going to win because our bodies are maximized to their potential. In short, we are superhumans and we don''t have to activate our battle suit at all because our natural strengths are enough to defeat you."


    Lok commented as he cracked his neck and got ready for the second round.


    Scarlett weakly stood as she swallowed the blood in her mouth. In just one attack, she suffered internal injuries. She understood that facing 2nd Advanced was not going to be easy at all.

 Chapter 38

    Lucky 38


    2nd Advanced, this is what they call a person who acquired his second evolution of Term Attribute. His power will modify depends on the foundation of his original power. Take example Lok Rastisia, his first power is called Groggy Term Attribute then it evolved into Vertigo Enducement Term Attribute.


    If you look at it in a simple manner, his one-word Attribute turned into a two-word Attribute. And of course, this means that his power became stronger too. Not only that, his body enhanced to a great extent that he could destroy concrete walls through his finger alone. This is the power of being a 2nd Advanced, the boundary between the 3rd Advanced and normal Users. This is the power they achieved after decades of continuous improvement and utilizing of their Term Attributes.


    Lok became 2nd Advanced after 17 years of hard work. As for Kakyoin Popmouth, he reached that height after 22 years, and it was an easy way. All of the TA Users started at the age of 15 and they could only acquire the 2nd Advanced after a decade or two. Only a talented person like Athena Hercul could reach it in just 6 years, and in that aspect, she''s already categorized as Gifted. A human who could step into the Great Beyond. It was basically impossible to fasten that process, well, there are other ways but they are dangerous.


    Overall, being a 2nd Advanced means a lot of things. They are more powerful than an average Term Attribute User, even Scarlett a talented woman won''t win against them.


    "We are two and you are alone, it''s obvious that you will lose here. You''re outnumbered. "


    Lok stated and Kakyoin nodded agreeing to what he said. Kakyoin was playing with his candy and he appeared nonchalant.


    Scarlett grimly smiled and she knew that they were right, she would only receive injuries if she tried to fight them. However, she couldn''t run now. Not in front of Calix, she didn''t want to show any cowardice to him, she would rather die.


    ''Besides, I already promised Athena that I will fix this problem myself. All they have to do is watch on the sideline.''


    She swallowed the blood in her mouth and remain standing. She would show them, to her enemies, her allies, and even to Calix. She was going to win this battle using her everything. This is her battle.


    She grinned, as of right now, her smile looked majestic and insane.


    "I can''t fall here."


    She raised her hand and decided to use a hateful memory to fuel her power. She recalled what happened earlier, Athena and her father betrayed her. Just solely for the purpose of getting stronger, they didn''t help Scarlett and let her face those Term Attribute Users. She was injured and even now her shoulder was tingling in pain. That memory alone was enough to create a powerful fireball that measured the size of a bus. Yet, the enormous sun didn''t stop enlarging at all. It was terrifying how the fireball evolved into a star.


    "If you can make my power slower and lost its sense of direction, then all I have to do is to make it bigger so that I can hit you."


    The atmosphere turned hot, even the ceiling of the hideout turned to ashes. The bright sky started showing yet none could feel the joy.


    The people around them felt like it was hard to breathe, even Young Master Chen swallowed hard as he looked at the fireball. He couldn''t believe that Scarlett could create something massive like this. The fireball she created last time in training ground was smaller compared to what he was seeing right now. Young Master Chen felt chilling cold despite being close to a sun.


    Scarlett looked like Goku who cast a spirit bomb against Frieza as she called forth the power of nature. The hideout slowly crumbled into ashes as her power expanding with great speed. Scarlett felt like she could create a stronger fire, she sensed that the flame was burning inside her endlessly. She was close, she could feel it. The greater heights.


    She tried to make the fire bigger, however, a stinging pain attacked her head and she almost cried because of its intensity. She screamed and lowered her hand, she touched her head as she felt like her skull would crack.


    "Aaahhhhh!!!"


    At that moment, the tremendous fireball that she created disappeared in thin air. The power she gathered turned to nothing as she cried because of a painful headache. Then she realized that the world was rotating, no her vision was rotating. A strong giddiness assaulted her as a sensation of whirling and loss of balance happened to her. She felt like she was rotating like a beyblade and it fucking hurts.


    "Young Miss, you are strong, I can give you that. However, don''t underestimate us. We are 2nd Advanced, we fought far stronger enemies than you. Besides, you don''t even know my power."


    Lok smiled as he stared at her with ridicule. He activated his power. When Lok attacked her earlier, he already triggered his power and slowly entered her mind. His Vertigo Enducement Term Attribute was assaulting Scarlett and making her vulnerable.


    The woman kneeled and started vomiting. Slowly but surely, she was losing her mind and might go crazy. The pain in her head was getting stronger, she groaned as she scratched her head with her nails.


    "Scarlett!!"


    Calix, who just defeated his enemies with a unique way of fighting(mostly the enemies can''t fight 100% because they didn''t feel good so he easily defeated them). He rushed towards her and activated his battle suit, he was hurt seeing her like this. He accelerated and tried to reach her but a voice echoed and caught him.


    "Lelolelo lelolelo!"


    Kakyoin said and Calix felt like his body was getting wobbly and he couldn''t move well. He gritted his teeth and performed his best to reached her, however, his body plummeted to the ground and he lost his strength. To be precise, his body got weaker as if he had rubber bones and he couldn''t even lift his fingers well. He was wobbly like a drunken man in a party intoxicated by alcohol.


    "Scarlettˇ­"


    He said with determination despite having problems too.

 Chapter 39

    Lucky 39


    Calix crawled, his face grazed the ground, he had bruises and his left eye was slightly closing. Yet his gaze looked ahead with no hesitation, the only thing he was looking at was Scarlett''s figure. He had to help her. As a man, he couldn''t endure seeing his woman hurt.


    "Oi oi, young man. You know that this battle is not for you. Yeah, you are quite strong but I can''t feel anything inside you. In fact, if not because of Young Master Chen, I will never think that you are a Term Attribute User. I can''t feel any spell inside that body of yours. Although I''m impressed that you defeated those people, man you are tough."


    Lok kneeled and pulled his hair, he raised his head, Calix groaned as Lok pulled his hair with great intensity. He felt like most strands fell off his hair.


    "However, you can''t defeat us and you can''t help Scarlett. There are limitations to everything, young man this is your limit. I suggest that you run instead. Martial Arts is not enough to defeat us."


    Lok didn''t have any sympathy for Calix if he continued staying, then he won''t hesitate to teach him a lesson. This was a job and he had things that he needed to do. He might cripple his legs if necessary.


    "Do you understand?"


    He asked and smashed Calix''s head against the concrete ground. He could hear that something cracked and it seemed like it was Calix''s head. Lok raised Calix and saw that he was bleeding. However, the ferocity in his eyes didn''t die. They glared at Lok with deep anger and for a moment Lok felt chills. He almost dropped him because of fear.


    "Oi, don''t look at me like that. Continue glaring at me like that and I will crack your neck."


    He threatened and his voice was firm and heavy, although his back was sweating. He didn''t know why but this young kid sent chills down his spine for a moment.


    "Understand, hm?"


    Instead of nodding, Calix gathered saliva in his mouth and spat it on Lok''s face. Lok was surprised for a second before his face turned red, he was being ridiculed.


    "You fucker!!"


    He raised his other hand and tried to grab his neck but Calix''s hand was the first to move. Despite feeling sluggish, his hand found its way and reached Lok''s face. Calix smirked as he pressed his thumb into his eyeball!! Thanks to his battle suit, he had enough strength to crush his eye.


    ''Yes, you are a 2nd Advanced, but you are still human. And just like a human, you have the same weakness too!!''


    Calix pressed his thumb deep into his brain and completely crushed his eye.


    "Aaahhhhh!!!! My eye!!!"


    But Calix didn''t stop with just that. Since Lok is a human, then he had another weakness too. Calix did his best moving his foot, then he kicked Lok''s crotch and the man further cried. The attack was not strong but it did hurt him, Calix wanted to attack more but Lok won''t let it happen again.


    "You!!"


    "Ugh!"


    Calix flew across the place and crashed into the wall, he coughed blood as his body landed on the ground. Lok kicked him with all his strength, he was furious! He started walking, he was walking awkwardly because his balls ached but his anger was far too strong. He was covering his eye with his hand but the blood slowly crept out of the cracks of his fingers.


    "I will fucking kill you!!"


    Lok decided to end his lifeˇ­ But his life was the one who''s going to end here.


    "Thank you, Calix."


    A soft voice whispered in the air yet all of them heard it. Scarlett slowly stood as energy revolved around her with great vigor. When Calix injured Lok, the man lost his concentration and uncast his spell against Scarlett. His Vertigo Enducement spell vanished and Scarlett could think straight again. The chain that restrained her was destroyed.


    Her long crimson hair fluttered and Scarlett''s eyes were shining like rubies reflected by the sun. She was reaching the greater heights, at this moment.


    All of the people around her felt the danger, Scarlett was like a devil who came from hell. The fire moved around her like they were following the will of its master.


    Even Lok and Kakyoin sensed the threat looming over her. Lok lost his interest in Calix and confronted Scarlett. He could kill Calix easily but Scarlett was different, she was going to a new level.


    He couldn''t believe that a miracle was going to happen. His face contorted in anger.


    "She''s going to breakthrough!! Impossible!! She is just an 18-year-old woman! She can''t reach 2nd Advanced in that age!!"


    Lok spat with hatred as his eye bleed in jealousy, he couldn''t accept that Scarlett could reach 2nd Advanced at such a young age. This was not fair. A talented woman like her is not fair!!


    Kakyoin opened his mouth too, he knew that they would die if they let her breakthrough. He tried to cast his spell but he realized that no words came out of his mouth. Then he looked at his shadow and felt that something was controlling him.


    "You can''t stop our Lady. This is a rare opportunity for her to become stronger. If you move, I will kill you."


    Said by the shadow. He was excited and elated to learn that Lady Scarlett was going to a breakthrough at such a young age. She already got her power when she was fifteen yet in just three years, she would acquire her second spell too. This is a peak talent and perhaps Luck helped her too.


    "She will become a great individualˇ­"


    The shadow was enthusiastic to learn that Lady Scarlett would become a 2nd Advanced.


    All of her hardwork, all of her suffering, it was all for this moment.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    When Lok said that he couldn''t feel any power inside Calix, he was right. Because Calix''s power didn''t come from him, it came from his surroundings and helped him in every way. One of the powers of his luck is to slightly alter the fate. Scarlett''s advancement was scheduled for five years, when she''s twenty. However, because of the connection(sex) they had, Scarlett''s fate was altered in a positive way. In just a week of having sex with Calix, she acquired her 2nd Advanced. She was indeed lucky, and it was because of Calix''s power. His Luck Term Attribute affected the woman more than him. In short, the luck mostly focuses on the girls!!


    Pujimaki


    See you again on Monday. Please leave a comment.

 Chapter 40

    Lucky 40


    Scarlett felt like something inside and outside her body was changing, her skin turned a shade of tinged golden-red then turned into white. She felt like she was shedding skin yet it was not painful at all. Her skin slowly changed and become an unblemished pale white. Her red hair gown into two meters long like she didn''t cut her hair for decades, she even felt like her muscles were upgraded. But in all honesty, she became prettier as if she was a goddess who descended on the earth.


    As for the inside, Scarlett felt like the power inside her cracked like an egg and released a surge of warmth and circulated inside her making her comfy. Then, the warmth reconstructed every fiber of her being and made her a superhuman. The fire that was revolving around her gradually left but the proof of changes was visible.


    Scarlett looked like a Deity who came down from the sky. Her long crimson hair rest on the ground and her glossy red skin could make any man fall in love. She was the embodiment of beauty and power.


    Scarlett successfully breakthrough and became a 2nd Advanced. This means that she became stronger and gained another Term Attribute.


    All of the people who witnessed her advancement were in awe, their jaws almost dropped to the ground. Even Young Master Chen lost himself for a second, he gulped as his eyes couldn''t leave Scarlett. His thirst to get her further awakened. He was like a frog lusting over a swan.


    Scarlett didn''t look at any of them. Her eyes only focused on the unconscious man lying on the ground. Scarlett moved her feet walking and approaching Calix. She bent and carried her with gentleness, her movement was so smooth. She felt a crushing pain as she looked at his appearance, Calix was bleeding and he suffered broken ribs. He fainted and it was obvious that he was in deep pain.


    The temperature rose up and all of them felt a burning chill crawled on their skin. Everyone understood the graveness of the situation. Young Master Chen returned to his senses and turned furious as he realized that Scarlett was carrying Calix. He felt humiliated and wanted to cut their connection.


    "Defeat Scarlett! But don''t kill her!!"


    He yelled at Lok and Kakyoin.


    Lok, who was dumbfounded, immediately moved and attacked her. His Term Attribute would only work if he made skin contact. The effect earlier vanished because he lost his concentration so he had to touch her again. He was cursing Calix because he was the reason why he lost his concentration. Even now, his eye was throbbing in pain.


    "You may have become a 2nd Advanced but you still can''t control that power!!"


    Lok raised his fist, he rushed faster than the wind and tried to hit her but something collided and burned his body.


    "Aahhhhh!!!"


    He cried as the fire engulfed him, the fire started eating his whole body, and his skin melted like butter. Now, he regretted that he didn''t activate his battle suit. The suit has heat resistant although it won''t completely protect him from the fire but at least he won''t burn that much. He rolled on the ground trying to prevent the fire from eating him but it was futile.


    As for Kakyoin, he realized that he could move again and the shadow that was restraining him vanished. He looked at Scarlett and opened his mouth. The candy inside was almost melted but he could activate his spell.


    "Lelolelolelolelo!!"


    He cast his spell to make Scarlett wobbly, however, he didn''t know that he should focus on his surroundings. A snake-like blood arrow crawled and hit his feet, Kakyoin cried as a fire started to move up and swallowed him whole.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    He immediately undressed his clothes just to escape the doom, he was only wearing his underwear yet his legs and waist were burned and freshly cooked.


    He couldn''t contain his tears and cried as the pain tortured him. Kakyoin and Lok were both defeated in just a minute. They couldn''t fight Scarlett even though she had just breakthrough the 2nd Advancement, she is the incarnation of hell. Her godly appearance was exactly the opposite of her power.


    "Hhiii!!"


    She glared at the people and they shrieked like women in a horror film. Her eyes moved around scanning them and they shuddered, they didn''t want to be Lok and Kakyoin who were groaning on the ground.


    Then, Scarlett looked at Young Master Chen, the perpetrator of this incident. She was burning in fury, she recalled how she suffered against the enemies earlier from the school and these two 2nd Advanced. She felt like her head was going to crack because of Lok''s spell, it was painful.


    "Chen, you will pay for this."


    She started walking as she carried Calix, her crimson eyes represent the blood that would be shed.


    "No No No. Guys help me!!"


    Young Master Chen looked around as he commanded his lackeys. But instead of charging to Scarlett, the lackeys started scampering away like rats. Young Master Chen started sweating as he realized that he was alone now.


    "Ungrateful bastards!! I pay you all of my money and this is what you give me!! Hah!!"


    He said angrily just to front that he was not afraid but deep inside, he wanted to run and escaped just like them. Even now, he wanted to, but he knew that Scarlett would follow him. His intuition was telling him that this woman would kill him.


    "Ah fuck it!!"


    He didn''t have a choice but to take the hidden weapon in his pants, a small handgun. As of now, this handgun didn''t have the power to penetrate Scarlett because she''s a superhuman, and she is wearing a battle suit. However, Young Master Chen was smirking, because he had a way to make the gun''s firepower stronger. His Term Attribute.


    [Chen Cudgel]


    [Upgrade Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: Have to touch a machine every day]


    [Backlash: Will lose his taste of women if he doesn''t touch a machine every day.]


    "Scarlett!! I''ll give you one last chance!! Become mine and I''ll let you live."


    Young Master Chen yelled and pointed the gun at her. Right now, this small handgun in his hands could be compared to a bazooka. Every bullet could explode like a rocket. His Term Attribute was strong, sadly Chen was a lazy bastard and didn''t train his power.


    Scarlett didn''t stop walking. In fact, it seemed like she didn''t hear him at all. Her eyes just walked straight ahead and looked at him with hatred.


    "Y- you!!! Don''t move! I said don''t move!!"


    Young Master Chen didn''t have a choice but to pull the trigger.


    Bang!!


    Pujimaki


    Leave a comment or leave a heart reaction.

 Chapter 41

    Lucky 41


    Scarlett paused, she looked at her shoulder and realized that she was bleeding. A bullet penetrated her although it was not deep, blood slowly crept out. She was wearing a battle suit and her skin was much tougher now that she became a 2nd Advanced, it was fortunate that she wasn''t injured greatly. She looked at Young Master Chen and she was fucking furious, her blood-red eyes were raging. She took a step and got close to him, her steps were so heavy as if the ground would shake.


    "I- I said don''t move!!"


    Bang Bang!!


    Young Master Chen who was anxious and shivering started firing the gun until he lost all his bullets. Most of the bullets didn''t hit Scarlett because Chen was trembling and couldn''t control his aim. Even his legs were weak and he was having a hard time standing.


    Scarlett had wounds on her shoulder and legs. It was lucky that Calix was not hit by any bullets, it seemed like his Term Attribute was working despite the user sleeping. Scarlett looked at her wounds, she didn''t feel any pain despite having injuries. Perhaps the breakthrough made her body numb. She just returned her gaze at Young Master Chen and the villainous guy shuddered in fear.


    "No no no!!! Don''t come near me!!"


    He continued pulling the trigger although no bullets flew. He was desperate. Then, he threw the gun at Scarlett but the gun didn''t reach her because the throw was so weak. Young Master Chen started running away as his pants were filled with his piss. He peed because of fear and ran away to protect his life. He looked pathetic as he screamed like a woman.


    Scarlett remained looking at his figure slowly disappearing, blood slowly rolled down her face. She gently sat on the ground as she held Calix with love, she was covering and protecting him. Actually, right now, her mind was unclear like a fog, but her senses were telling her to protect Calix no matter what. Her consciousness slowly faded as she closed her eyes while hugging Calix, she smiled and didn''t think about anything, not even her injuries.


    The blood that dripped down landed on the ground and Scarlett completely fell asleep. She was tired because of overusing her body, she just made a breakthrough after experiencing a skull-cracking spell. Even before that, Scarlett fought the Term Attribute users in the school and spent a great amount of energy, she was too exhausted. It was apparent that she would succumb to sleep and rest.


    "Lady Scarlett."


    Luckily, a person appeared and took care of Scarlett and Calix. Athena had a gentle smile as she covered them with a blanket. This was the only thing she could do for now since she had things to do. Her deep black eyes looked in the direction where Young Master Chen went. Her aura was so frightening that even the wind shook around her.


    She was going to teach someone a lesson that they would never forget even in the afterlife. Athena started walking as her metal bat scraped the ground and the metal noise echoed with danger signals.


    "Shadow, take care of them and treat their wounds."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of the lady. I already called the others, after they cleaned everything, they will go here."


    Athena whispered in the air and someone replied to her, the unknown shadow trembled with happiness because of Lady Scarlett''s breakthrough.


    Athena nodded and smiled, she was happy for Scarlett. Truth be told, she was anxious and still thinking if her decision was right. Perhaps she should have helped Scarlett. However, when she saw how Scarlett awakened her 2nd Advancement, she realized that her decision was the right thing. Now, Scarlett was the youngest person to reach 2nd Advanced, she beat the world record. As her maid, Athena was proud of her. The coldness in her eyes changed a sudden gentleness.


    ''Lady Scarlett, I will do my best to repay for my sin. So please, don''t hate me.''


    She knew that she hurt the young girl so much, but Athena believed that it was a must. If she didn''t do it, then Scarlett would not become stronger.


    What she didn''t know is that a great factor helped Scarlett to break through, it was none other than Luck. The term that is used when good things happen, Scarlett was filled with Luck because she had sex with a person who has a strong connection with Luck. In a sense, Scarlett absorbed 70% of Calix''s Luck which was unavoidable since Calix had to have sex with a girl anyway to awaken his Term Attribute. It''s unmistakable that most of his luck would go to the girl.


    Still, overall, the reason why Scarlett''s breakthrough was because of her unparalleled talent, Luck just helped her to fasten the process. Scarlett should have had a breakthrough five or six years but because of the current situation, fate tangled up and the outcome was Scarlett reaching the 2nd Advanced.


    "Lady Scarlett, we will make you the next pillar of our country-no. We will make you the next pillar of the world. We will pave the path for youˇ­ and please forgive us if sometimes we have to make you suffer, it''s all for your sake. The mother lion would throw her cubs down the cliff to make them stronger."


    She said with a fierce glare, she felt a slight rumble from the ground.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Shit!! Why is this happening!!? I''m the son of the leader of the Cudgel Clan!! The inheritor of Cudgel Tech!! Why is this happening to me!? I''m a millionaire and a soon-to-be billionaire!! God damn it!!"


    He slammed his fists against the steering wheel. Young Master Chen was currently flying using a flying car that he bought. His family owned a high-tech company and this flying car is one of their latest technology. To be honest, he hated to use this car because it was created by his older step-sister. However, he acknowledged that this car was the fastest way to leave this place. He looked at the system, making sure that everything was fine, he was anxious that Scarlett was still following him.


    He was furious. In all his life, this was the most humiliating moment of his life. He couldn''t accept that he was defeated just like this despite planning everything consistently.


    "It''s fine, I can fix this. As long as I have money, I can fix this. I will get her sooner or later. Scarlett, you will be mine."


    He gripped the steering wheel as his bloodshot eyes glowed. This asshole is still thinking about revenge.

 Chapter 42

    Lucky 42


    While Young Master Chen was busy operating the flying car, he didn''t notice that the screen above him was blinking. Then, the screen completely turned on and a deep adult voice echoed.


    "Chen, how are you, my son?"


    The voice chuckled with a hint of disdain. Young Master Chen jolted as he heard it, he knew this voice. The voice sounds like his father, the CEO of Cudgel Tech, Mark Cudgel.


    Young Master Chen looked up and realized where the sound came from, his father hacked the screen. The screen was blinking black and white but Chen felt a chill from it.


    He understood that his father learned what he did. Bucket of sweat started to drip down.


    "F- Father, I can explain. We need Scarlett because she''s going to be the next clan leader-"


    "I heard that you sold 10% percent of our shares?"


    CEO Mark asked in a calm tone but there was a hidden threat under the voice. Young Master Chen gulped and didn''t know what to say. It was true that he sold his shares because he needed money. His movement was hidden and the change of shares was not even announced yet his father already know it. Young Master Chen didn''t have any excuse and just nodded.


    "Y- Yes, I sold it but it''s all for the company! To make our company richer! Father, believe me, I did it for us!"


    He said trying to convince him, although he knew that his expression was so livid. He knew that his father would think logically, but Chen was still trying to convince him hoping that he would help his one and only son.


    "Pfft-haha, what a joke."


    However, it seemed like his father won''t buy it. The blinking screen started to get clearer, the black and white disappeared and changed into a scene in an office, it seemed like CEO Mark decided to show himself.


    Chen saw his father tapping the table, they had the same features, sharp and calculative eyes. Yet, right now, that snake-like eyes were looking at him with no emotions as if CEO Mark was looking at an object. Young Master Chen realized that he was abandoned. His last hope disappeared.


    "Chen, do you know the reason why I decided to make you my heir, the next clan leader and CEO of our company?"


    "Isn''t it because I''m your only son?"


    Mark chuckled because of the stupid answer, now he confirmed that his son was a stupid person who couldn''t think ahead.


    "Yes, that''s one of the reasons. I married your mother, it was an arranged marriage for the sake of our clan. Your mother''s family is filthy rich and we needed that money."


    "ˇ­ I know about that, my mother died because of giving birth to me and you received a hefty money."


    "Pfft- I can''t believe that you are stupid just like your mother. Chen, your mother didn''t die, we slowly swallowed their wealth, business, and even their lands, all for the sake of the glory of our Clan. Your mother felt like her life is in danger but in the end, she died."


    "!!"


    CEO Mark didn''t stop and opened his mouth.


    "After stealing everything from them, I actually plan to throw you. However, because you are my son and there is a possibility that you have Term Attribute, I decided to let you live till fifteen years old. Fortunately, you have a unique Term Attribute, just like meˇ­. Howeverˇ­"


    His voice turned grim and even Chen felt the chill despite knowing that his father was talking through the screen and couldn''t hurt him physically. He knew how powerful his father is.


    "Instead of training your Term Attribute, you succumb to pleasure. I gave you all the money you need because you will become a powerful person, yet what you did is to become lazy and fuck women. I understand that you are a man but everything has its limits. This whole three years, I let you do what you want because your Term Attribute has potentialˇ­ but I guess, my patience vanished."


    CEO Mark clicked his tongue, it was clear that he was disappointed. Sometimes, having a strong Term Attribute doesn''t mean that your path is already paved. It takes will and determination to become stronger, Chen didn''t have that quality.


    "F-father-"


    "Chen, do you know who bought your shares?"


    "ˇ­"


    Young Master Chen didn''t know because he was too busy planning to kidnap Scarlett. All he knew was that he sold it at a high price.


    "The Robinson Clan, or to be exact the General Bronal. He bought your shares. From now on, they are part of the company. I tried to buy the shares but you know the General, he is hard to crack. It''s all because of your stupidity."


    "I-Impossible!! I-I didn''t -"


    "Chen, don''t make any excuses. You are a failure as my son."


    Young Master Chen started to sweat a lot. With this conversation, he could deduce what''s going to happen to him. Even the money he saved won''t protect him in the hands of his father. Chen knew how his father works, and it was frightening if that happened to him.


    "W- wait!! I can still have a use! You can use me! T- That''s right, I will train harder now. I can even defeat Scarlett in terms of talent, believe me, father!"


    He begged and cried but his father didn''t change his expression. Mark looked nonchalant, in fact, he won''t feel anything even if Chen tried to kowtow and scratched his head against the floor. He didn''t feel anything even though his son was crying and begging to be saved. For him, profit is the only important. And right now, he couldn''t see any profit in Chen. He is garbage and garbage is meant to be thrown.


    "No! I am your son! You can''t do this to me! I am the heir of the Clan, the next CEO of Cudgel Tech! I will not die, you need me!"


    "Pfft-- haha. Chen, you look pathetic right now. I can''t believe that we share the same blood. Oh God, making you is the worst mistake of my life."


    He started laughing as if he found it entertaining.


    "Oh speaking of my heir, Chen don''t make me laugh. You don''t have the qualifications to become the next Clan leader, you will just fuck every girl you want. I will give that position to Kim, she''s worthy. She''s young, a twenty years old woman but she invented the flying car that you are using right now. She did it herself with no help from the company and even from me."

 Chapter 43

    Lucky 43


    "But she''s a girl!"


    Chen spat, he looked desperate. Every vein appeared on his face, making it obvious that he was angry. He couldn''t accept that someone would take his position.


    "Chen that is sexist, Kim is a smart woman and she is worthy of the position of Clan Leader. You know that the first leader of our Clan is a woman, the first woman to create the battle suit,


    our Clan was led by Matriarchy."


    Mark was offended by what his son said and shook his head in defeat. With this, Mark is confident that Chen would never change. Their Clan was built by a woman and Mark respects that history. If not because of his ancestor, he would never be a billionaire and one of the leaders of the world. He acknowledged the Matriarch''s hard work and promised that he would keep their Clan strong.


    "Kim is weak! All she knows is to stay in that small business of hers and keep fixing broken machines! She can''t handle the pressure of being a Clan Leader! But I, I can handle it!"


    He thumped his chest.


    Young Master Chen was doing his best to act strong, he had to convince his father so that he won''t abandon him. His eyes were filled with determination, however, what he heard was a chuckle. Mark laughed and found his conviction funny.


    "Chen you don''t get it. You don''t really get it, after what you did. You sold our company shares to the Robinson, and you tried to kidnap their Princess. Don''t you know the consequences of your choices? Do you know that the Robinson are preparing for a battle, it''s lucky that I persuaded General Bronal, or else you are already dead. And because of your decision, the Robinson can affect our business now. I bet they will try to convince the directors to get me out of my position as the CEO."


    He said and there was deep frustration in his tone. Chen''s mistake affected him and damaged him a great deal. Mark don''t like inconsistency, and right now, his son caused his position as a CEO to crumble. Of course, he was angry.


    "Father, I can fix this. Just give me one chance."


    "Nah, you have two chances to kidnap Scarlett Robinson but you fail twice. It''s already proof of your incompetence."


    He tapped something on his table and stared at Chen for the last time. He didn''t have any emotions for his son.


    "You said that your sister is always playing in her small business and kept fixing broken machines, but that exactly is the reason why she created the flying car that you are using right now. To be honest, she is much better than you. You have enough resources and I even gave you great tutors to help you further decipher your Term Attribute, but instead of listening to them, you even raped one of them! I have to cover that problem, sigh, you are a problem."


    He facepalmed.


    "Father, I am your son!"


    Chen''s voice cracked, he was clenching his fists.


    "And you are a disgrace."


    Mark said like a savage. He tapped his table and decided to finish the conversation.


    "That''s it, I don''t have any intention of talking to you anymore."


    "Father!! I swear, if you abandoned me I will find a way to make you suffer too! I will stand again and I will find you!!"


    Young Master Chen screamed as his eyes were bloodshot, his saliva spat out of his mouth like a crazy ogre. He was furious and he won''t hesitate to murder a person right now, he threatened Mark Cudgel and would get revenge. However, instead of being intimidated, CEO Mark just chuckled at treated it like a joke.


    "Who said that I will let you live?"


    He grinned like a devil and cut off the signal. The screen turned off and Young Master Chen was left alone, his face was pale as if he lost all his blood. He realized that he was in greater danger. He started checking the system because his intuition was telling him that he was going to die. But he was too late.


    Slash!!!


    A fast gust of wind blade sliced his flying car into two! The gravity started doing its job and the car descended. Young Master Chen saw his vision rolling as he fell down the earth. He knew that his death was imminent and he screamed afraid of the afterlife. The sensation of the wind brushing against him would be his last.


    "Noooooo!!!!"


    He tried to do a last struggle, but he couldn''t do anything while in the air. At that moment, he saw his life flashed against his mind and he started regretting everythingˇ­ He was too late to regret it.


    His body crashed into the ground together with the debris of the flying car. His blood splattered around as his flesh flattened like a pizza, his death was horrible. Young Master Chen had the potential to become strong, his Upgrade Term Attribute could optimize the ability of a machine but he let go of that possibility when he succumbed to the power of money. That''s why always remember, money is the root of all evil.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Athena approached the crashed flying car and looked around just to make sure that her target was dead. Athena Hercul was given a mission by General Bronal to kill Young Master Chen when the right time comes. It was impossible to kill Chen while he was in school so Athena and her team decided to wait for the timing.


    However, when they decided to start the mission, General Bronal contacted her and said that they had to watch on the sideline instead. General received a message that Scarlett had strong potential to become stronger after this incident. It seemed like the Oracle talked to the General.


    ''The Oracle is a person that can see the future, the Oracle''s gender is still unknown and nobody knows where he is. It said that he could only talk through dreams. That means that General and the Oracle met in the dreams and talked.''


    Her bat rattled as it scraped against the ground. Athena was anguished by letting Scarlett suffer but in the end, it was all for her own good.

 Chapter 44

    Lucky 44


    Her eyes traveled around the crash site, she couldn''t sense any life but it was better to make sure. So she raised her metal bat and swung it with full power. A wind blade materialized and further cut the debris, but Athena didn''t stop with one. She raised her metal bat again and fucking bamboozled the place! The debris turned to small pieces as if it wasn''t a flying car but scrap metals. Athena didn''t have any mercy to the person who hurt her Lady, everything must go to the right place.


    After a few couples of slashes here and there, Athena stopped and took a deep breath. Then she got closer and inspected the debris, she saw the pool of blood and confirmed that Young Master Chen was dead. His body looked gruesome as his organs were splattered, he received cuts from Athena too.


    Despite seeing the outcome of what she did, Athena didn''t feel anything regarding Young Master Chen''s death. She was used to killing and seeing dead people was normal for her. In fact, she looked relieved when she saw how Young Master Chen died, he looked horrible even in his death.


    "You are fucking disgusting dead or alive."


    She lifted up her metal bat and gave the final judgment. She wouldn''t give any peace and make his body chopped like a cattle in a meathouse.


    "No proper burial for you, a rightful end for a person who hurt our Lady."


    In a way, Athena is obsessed with Scarlett. The maid smashed the broken skull andˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Are you happy now? General Bronal?"


    Mark Cudgel smiled as he turned off the screen in front of him. General Bronal was actually there when CEO Mark talked to Chen. When they were talking, General Bronal was releasing a suffocating aura that could cause any person to faint. But CEO Mark is not an ordinary person, he could counter his aura with his own.


    Apparently, they were fighting using their aura for two hours already. They were talking while Chen and Scarlett were fighting against each other, the two fathers were waiting for who was going to win. Sadly, Young Master Chen was defeated and Scarlett Robinson became a 2nd Advanced.


    "Well, I lose the bet. You happy now?"


    CEO Mark raised his hands showing that he lost.


    "We didn''t have any bet, this is not a game."


    Bronal replied as the sofa that he was sitting on was slowly burning, he could even burn this whole room if he wanted to.


    "Oh come on, you know it''s a bet. You used my son to make your daughter a 2nd Advanced, I should have a reward here you know. How about give me my shares, don''t worry I will buy them at the right price."


    CEO Mark grinned like a businessman eager to profit. General Bronal''s face twitched as he looked at him, his one and only son died yet he didn''t feel any remorse nor intention to mourn. He looked normal, Bronal wanted to puke at this father and son relationship.


    "I will not sell the sharesˇ­ I can use them to slowly choke you."


    He honestly said and his tone was serious. From now on, their deal was broken. The contract regarding their two clans was finished.


    "Hoh, is that a threat?"


    CEO Mark didn''t show any weakness, he was smiling like a saint who didn''t sin.


    "How about this, just tell me what the Oracle said and we are good."


    "ˇ­.."


    "Aside from Scarlett, I know that the Oracle talk about something. That person will never communicate with us if he didn''t have a big reason. What did he see?"


    Mark''s eyes twinkled as he was curious about the legendary man who was part of the generation of Arthur Pendragon and Medusa. The Oracle was the only person they know who lived hundreds of years and was still alive. Mark was intrigued why the Oracle contacted humanity after 18 years, the Oracle was silent the whole two decades.


    He was actually frustrated that the Oracle talked to General Bronal instead of him.


    General Bronal remain quiet but he still decided to talk, CEO Mark is a sly and calculative man but he helped humanity through the technologies that his company created. He hated to admit it but even the battle suit he wore whenever he fought against the Aberrants was from the Cudgel Tech.


    "ˇ­ He didn''t exactly tell the date but he said that the Blood Moon is coming. He said he can''t pinpoint the exact date because it changes every second."


    "ˇ­ Tell me you are joking. "


    Mark stared right into the General''s eyes and contorted as he realized that Bronal was serious.


    "This is going to be tough. Did you tell the higher-ups about this?"


    General Bronal nodded, he is from the government so his first action was to inform them.


    "Is this the reason why you decided to let Scarlett faced this problem alone? You want her to become stronger so that she won''t die just like her mother?"


    Bronal didn''t answer but CEO Mark already knew his answer just by the expression he was showing. General Bronal looked pissed.


    "I will leave now."


    After saying everything, General decided to leave the room. He opened the door and be was escorted by a team of elite soldiers, yet these soldiers were shuddering as they forced their bodies to move. It may look nonsense but the power that General Bronal and CEO Mark released was so strong and almost made them vomit. These two are DemiGod and one step closer to Godhood.


    "Phew, I guess I have to announce that Kim will be my next successor."


    CEO Mark leaned on the chair and sighed. The revelation he heard was enough to give him stress. Now, he was serious to make his daughter the next Leader so that she could have the resources and get stronger faster.


    "Well, not stronger but clever. She''s not a fighter anyway but she''s smart. To build a flying car by herself is a great achievement. It''s just I don''t know why she kept denying everything I sent to her. Except for the Game Center that she inherited from her mother, she didn''t ask me for anything."


    CEO Mark may be heartless but he knew how to keep and protect the people(tools) around him. And right now, he was interested in his daughter that he didn''t meet for a decade.


    "I think she''s twenty just like what I said earlier."


    He was tapping his table.

 Chapter 45

    Lucky 45


    "Hm, it''s still not right. How did he do it?"


    Kimberly fixed her eyeglasses as she scanned the calculations she created. Mathematical equations filled the blackboard and the room was dimly lit. She was trying to know how Calix got the Xvox using the weak claw machine. She did many simulations, and only 0.01% was the possibility of Calix getting the prize.


    "Do you mean he was so lucky and achieved that 0.01%? But that''s impossible. It''s a one in a million chance."


    She decided to erase the calculations she wrote and start again. For the whole week, whenever the working hours ended, she would go to her laboratory and start creating calculations regarding Calix''s achievements. She even watched the CCTV footage that the Game Center has just to check if the man didn''t cast a spell.


    ''The system will detect if a spell manifested in the Game Center. I''m confident about it because I''m the one who created the system. It''s 99 percent accurateˇ­ Or you mean he even bypassed the 99 percent and achieved the 1%ˇ­''


    The more she thinks about it, the more intriguing it was. She couldn''t determine if Calix was a Term Attribute User since she didn''t have any information about him, all she knows was that he loved to visit the Game Center almost every week.


    ''Sigh, it''s unfortunate that the whole staff banned him. Even I, the secret boss can''t prevent it since it will be bad for the business. He stole, I mean, he got a lot of jackpots and we lost our money in just a few minutes.''


    Kimberly was lying if she said that she didn''t want to see him. She was longing to see him, if she knew that this was going to happen, she should have tried to get close to him.


    "I don''t know anything about Calixˇ­ but I want to know everything about him."


    She whispered and then looked at the recordings of the CCTV for the whole month. She narrowed her eyes and thought.


    "The CCTV showed that Calix didn''t win any battle nor price except for that last time. In fact, he always loses and is always at the bottomˇ­ With this, we can deduce that perhaps he might be a Term Attribute User that recently deciphered his powerˇ­ If that scenario is right, then it can explain why he kept losing for the whole month then won multiple jackpots in just ten minutes."


    Her deduction was actually correct. But something was still a mystery to her.


    "Why can''t our system detect it. Even if the system has a 1% possibility of being bypass, it''s still practically impossible."


    She talked to herself and fixed her eyeglasses again.


    [Kimberly Messa]


    [Focus Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: Have to fix her eyeglasses every hour.]


    [Backlash: She will lose her focus and become clumsy if she doesn''t wear her glasses.]


    Kimberly has a strong Focus but Focus is not enough to calculate all of these high-quality calculations. In short, Kimberly is already smart in the first place and her Term Attribute further helps her to become a genius.


    "But why can''t I find the answerˇ­ Do I have to ask him myself?"


    She was finding an excuse to see him.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    The sun shines bright across the room, the light looked majestic and warm, it was comfortable and felt relaxed.


    A young man who was injured and had broken ribs opened his eyes slowly, he gradually adapted to the light and realized that he fell asleep. He slightly raised his head and looked around. There was a hint of familiarity as he saw the white room with a ceiling fan.


    "Yeah, I guess every three or four months I visit the hospital because I suffered injuriesˇ­ but this moment, is it safe to say that I''m lucky or not?"


    He asked himself the question, he was accustomed to being here in the hospital. But he was not accustomed to seeing someone with him whenever he woke up.


    He asked the question because right now, Scarlett was sleeping on his lap. Her head rested on his lap as she used her arms as pillows. She was sleeping as she sat on the chair but her head was on his lap. She looked cute, really cute.


    Calix couldn''t control the corners of his lips from raising, he felt blessed. This was the first time that someone was with him as he was injured and hurt. Something swelled in his heart and he liked the sensation.


    "She''s so cute. Hm, was her hair this long?"


    Calix extended his hand just to make sure, Scarlett''s hair reached the floor like Rapunzel. Calix''s hand touched her hair which caused Scarlett to yawn and her eyes fluttered slowly opening but she immediately started dozing off. She looked like a cat, a cute lovely cat.


    "Cuteˇ­"


    Calix squirmed but jolted because of the pain in his ribs. He groaned lightly, but he endured it, he didn''t want to disturb Scarlett''s sleeping. But it seemed like no matter how much he tried to endure the pain, Scarlett still woke up. She rubbed her eyes and yawned, Scarlett saw that Calix was awake now.


    ''Oh, so he''s awake nowˇ­ Wait!''


    "Calix!"


    Scarlett pounced on him as she couldn''t control her emotions. She was so happy to know that Calix was fine. Her eyes turned blurry and she hugged him afraid that she would never touch him again.


    "Ack!! Scarlett, ugh, m-my ribs!"


    He tapped her shoulder like a UFC fighter who admitted his defeat, he gasped because he felt that his ribs almost crack again. Scarlett was stronger now because she became a 2nd Advanced.


    "Oops, s-sorry. I- I''m just happy to know that you are fine."


    She released her arms around him and started wiping the tears from her eyes. Calix suffered internal damage and she was anxious about it. Thankfully, after the doctor examined him, she found that Calix only had fractured ribs and his organs were healthy. To be honest, Scarlett felt like Calix''s Luck was the reason why he didn''t have major internal damage and she was thankful for that.

 Chapter 46

    Lucky 46


    Calix and Scarlett were hugging for a long time, although Scarlett made sure that she won''t hurt Calix again. Scarlett rubbed her head on his chest and felt his beating. It was beating fast, perhaps her heart was beating fast too. The warmth she felt was unique and making her crave for more intimate touches. She looked up and saw Calix''s greenish-brown eyes as if she was looking at a forest, she could see that Calix was thirsty too, he was like a predator ready to devour her.


    Scarlett slowly moved and gave a peck on his lips, then that that peck turned into a slow kiss until the kiss turned into a long passionate one. Calix was touching her back and slowly his hands moved down caressing her ample buns. He kneaded them like he was creating a dough, Scarlett swallowed her moans as they kissed. They wanted to do it right now, but they decided to endure it. It was not good for them to make the hospital as a love hotel and Calix was injured, he need rest and not sex.


    Their lips parted and they smiled looking at each other, they were so close and they could hear their warm breathings.


    "I don''t know if I''m lucky or not."


    Calix chuckled and pulled Scarlett close to him, the woman yelped and giggled after.


    "No, I think I''m the lucky one here. You are the best boyfriend I can ever have."


    "Really?"


    "Un."


    She said, and snuggled close to him, smelling his scent. It was actually good staying like this, cuddling but no penetration, just a wholesome interaction, they thought.


    "Scarlett, while I''m sleeping, what happened? What happened to Chen and those Term Attribute Users?"


    Calix fainted when Lok slammed him to the wall, that was the last thing he remembered. He was bleeding and lost consciousness. He was perplexed about how he woke up in the hospital as if everything was fine, and he was curious about what happened while he passed out. Especially regarding Chen, he was furious and wanted to beat the crap out of that snobby bastard.


    He clenched his fist and Scarlett sensed that he was mad, she slightly smiled and rubbed her fingers on his chest. She was happy that Calix was angry for her but it was already over, the problem was fixed.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to be angry anymore. I heard from Athena that everything is fine. I don''t know what she meant by that, but I trust her. You know her, Athena can fix everything, she''s the best maid you can find. But to be honest, I have a feeling that, she punished Chen brutallyˇ­"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "I don''t know, intuition."


    "I see, so it''s already over, huh."


    "Yeah, no one will hurt us anymore."


    Calix brushed her hair and smiled, he breathed in relief realizing that Chen would never hurt them again. As he was brushing Scarlett''s hair, he suddenly realized something important.


    "Um, Scarlett why is your hair so long?ˇ­ I didn''t sleep for a year right?"


    "Silly, no you don''t. I can''t take it if you sleep for that long."


    She laughed, sometimes Calix overthink some stuff and believed that the worst scenario was going to happen. Although she couldn''t blame him, Calix experienced hell within the three years that he couldn''t decipher his Term Attribute.


    "I breakthrough and became a 2nd Advanced. My hair extended because of the optimization of being superhuman, but I will cut it later. I didn''t have the time because I''m so worried about you. You see after I learned that you are injured, I immediately ran and went to your room."


    "You are worried about me, I''m sorry for making you worry. 2nd Advanced, huhˇ­ Wait? Did I hear it right? You are really a 2nd Advanced!? -- ouch!"


    Because of too much shock, Calix''s ribs ached again, and even Scarlett looked anxious.


    "A- are you okay?"


    "Y- yes, I''m fine."


    He took a deep breath and endured the pain till it gradually vanished, then he looked at Scarlett waiting for her answer. Scarlett shrugged and liked what she was seeing, Calix looked like a puppy who was waiting for his master to give food.


    She cupped Calix''s cheeks and weakly pinched them, Calix''s face looked funny, and Scarlett gleamed.


    "Yeah, I became the youngest person who reached 2nd Advanced in the whole history of the world. Which means I''m talented. But I decided to keep it, for now, Athena agreed about it and keep it a secretˇ­(although, my dad already knew it I guess)"


    "R-really!?"


    Calix was so shocked and his jaw was wide open, winning the pog cham competition. It was out of his expectations, sure Scarlett is a talented woman but even she would take five or six years to break through.


    Calix was happy for her, so much happy. But behind that happiness, Calix felt the pressure. The pressure to stand beside her, if Calix would stay as weak-ass young man, then their relationship would definitely end in the long run. That''s the last thing that Calix wanted, he wanted this woman to stay by his side forever. It was a greedy thought but he couldn''t help it.


    Calix spread his arms and hugged her, Scarlett giggled and rubbed her head on his shoulder feeling his warmth. Yet, despite the scent of romance looming around, Calix was anxious. What he didn''t know was that he was the reason why Scarlett became a 2nd Advanced. The Luck inside him passed to Scarlett and caused her to reach the next level, it was all because of him.


    In another term, Calix is a natural experience points potion. Using his cough huge dick cough, he could make any woman lucky, and their luck was not ordinary at all. All of the women who would taste his dick would become the pillars that protected the world, one way or another.


    This man, Calix Romoel, is not ordinary at all. He is a dangerous person, the fate loves him so much and would do anything for him. Sometimes he might face tough situations but it''s all because he''s Lucky.

 Chapter 47

    Lucky 47


    Three days passed after the battle against Young Master Chen. The school looked normal and peaceful, although some people were confused why there was a sinkhole and burned ground close to the campus. No one knew that two battles happened close to them, the students were oblivious and the authority only knew a quarter of the story. Only those who directly participated in the battle knew everything. It was Lucky that only a few people know, the shadows easily silent those from the enemies so no words came out and everything returned to normal.


    General Bronal commanded them to silence those Term Attributes Users who knew that Scarlett became 2nd Advanced. Killing them? It was not a problem. As long as it didn''t have a direct effect on the country, the General could do what he wanted. These are the freebies of being a General.


    General wanted to keep it a secret that Scarlett broke through, it could be an advantage later on. Bronal didn''t care about surpassing the history and neither is Scarlett.


    Overall, it was peaceful, some people were confused why Young Master Chen disappeared but no one lingered for long. Chen is a bad guy and no one truly treated him as a friend. In fact, most of them were happy that he disappeared, especially the maids that he raped, they could breathe well. They may lose their master but their job was still intact. Apparently, their new master, the daughter of the CEO will be the next owner of the mansion.


    "Phew, as expected of Lady Scarlett. You already mastered your power despite having a breakthrough recently."


    Athena wiped his sweat, she was overwhelmed by the power that Scarlett demonstrated. She is a true monster. Athena was proud of her, now she was relieved that Scarlett could protect herself. She released her metal bat and leaned on a tree, she was exhausted fending off every spell that Scarlett cast. Obviously, Scarlett had still some dissatisfaction with Athena so she decided to slightly punish her and Athena gladly accepted her punishment.


    They had sparring but the winner was already obvious. To be honest, Athena was confident in her Term Attribute, she could kill any fire through her wind but Scarlett was different. Her fire is not an ordinary element, they were alive like serpents crawling on the ground and ready to release their poisons. Athena''s dress had burn marks all over, she sighed and accepted her defeat. Even her arm was charred red and it was throbbing.


    "I lost."


    Scarlett slowly approached her, there were spheres of flame revolving around her and she looked like a goddess who descended from the sky.


    "Flame Arrowsˇ­ More like Flame Serpents."


    Athena said her opinion as she looked at the arrows that were coiling around Scarlett, they were spewing fire as if they were alive. Athena witnessed how these arrows killed two 2nd Advanced. Their flame was different than any fire, they won''t die unless Scarlett wanted to. It''s a frightening ability.


    [Scarlett Robinson]


    [FireBall Term Attribute]


    [Flame Arrows Term Attribute]


    These arrows were not ordinary, they were like the arrows of a certain witch from the anime Soul Eater. They had great mobility than her Fireball, Scarlett''s attack mobility was answered by these. Her Fireball only move forward and she didn''t have any control of it after she released it. However, the Flame Arrows were different, she could do what she wants with them, they are her servants and will loyally follow her.


    "It''s an honor to serve you, my Lady."


    Athena bowed her head, despite being injured and had burn marks, her loyalty still remains. It was an obvious fact, but she treated Scarlett like her sister.


    "Athena, what do you think of me?"


    "You are my master, I will gladly offer my life for you."


    "ˇ­ You can leave now."


    "As you wish."


    Athena bowed again for the last time and left, she moved fast and she vanished like air.


    Scarlett looked in the direction where she ran. Truth be told, Scarlett was not angry at Athena anymore. Still, since she was the master, she decided to show her position. She had to show that she is strong and not easy to trifle with. She could understand where Athena was coming from, she decided to bit her molars and witnessed how Scarlett suffered just to become stronger, it was agonizing.


    "At this moment, I know that you are the one who''s hurt the mostˇ­ that''s why I have to show you that I''m strongerˇ­ Athena, I will become a powerful Vindicator to protect everything important to me."


    She said with conviction, her crimson eyes looked at the sky. She was actually perplexed by how easy it was for her to master her new power. She felt like her body was moving on its own, and control the Flame Arrows.


    ''No, it''s not thatˇ­ I feel like something invisible is helping me, making my path towards power easy to walk.''


    Scarlett didn''t know that she was being helped by Luck, a vague term but a powerful one.


    Scarlett Flame Arrows coiled around her and started disappeared, even the Fireball around her disappeared, yet her essence of being a goddess didn''t disappear. Since she became a 2nd Advanced, every impurity in her body vanished and she became more beautiful with no speck or ugliness. Her blemished skin, unfair skin tone, and even scars disappeared.


    When she returned back to the campus, almost all of the males started losing their minds, gulping, and kneeling before her presence. They almost believe that she was a goddess, Scarlett was prettier and irresistible. Even Calix was started to get anxious because he could see that a lot of horny guys were trying to make a move on his girl.


    Luckily, Scarlett is head over heels over him. Just like Scarlett, since Calix''s Luck returned, his natural pretty face glowed again and a lot of vixens were flirting with him. Scarlett was grinding her teeth while looking at those women who were getting close to Calix. They both have the same problem.


    The two decided to keep their relationship a secret because it was going to be troublesome if the campus learned it.


    "It''s fortunate that we quickly found a Heal-type Term Attribute User, Calix was healed and we returned to the campus earlier than what we expected."


    To be precise, the healer was only paid to heal Scarlett''s wounds but she begged the Healer to heal Calix too. It agonized her to see Calix hurting because of his injuries, the other reason why she wanted Calix to heal was that she was eager to fuck!!

 Chapter 48

    Lucky 48


    While Scarlett and Athena were having sparring, Calix was in the library again. He was reading the books he missed last time when Devon asked him for a battle. He was curious if Arthuria controlled his Term Attribute or not, it was important for him. He seriously read every book related to the legendary hero, but he failed to find an answer.


    "As expected I have to find another wayˇ­"


    Calix sighed and closed the book, he leaned on his chair and looked at the ceiling. What he didn''t know was that his gesture was so hot and all of the women in the library were glancing at him. They had fiery eyes, glowing, hunger for him. It was a chill that could make any person sense the changes.


    Even the librarian kept looking at Calix, she was trying her best to act normal despite having red cheeks because of blushing.


    "I guess I have to stop today, I still have things to do (such as sex)"


    He omitted the last part but based on his grinning face, it was obvious what he meant.


    Three days already passed since they had sex and after a few hours, Calix would lose his power again. To prevent that, he had to refuel, which means that he had to have sex. Calix looked at his phone, and just as he expected, Scarlett already texted him.


    Calix smirked and the girls gasped witnessing him smiling like a prince, some of them even fainted because of too much awe.


    Calix started walking and gave his library card to the librarian, the woman stamped the card and bowed gracefully. Calix greeted her for the last time, smiling, then he walked like a chad that he is.


    He was happy right now because he was going to bang his girl!


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Scarlett looked at her phone for the third time, she was waiting for Calix. Scarlett booked a room in a high-class hotel, she was in a sports car and waiting for Calix to show up. Then, when she looked at the window, she smiled as she saw Calix running.


    She giggled, it was obvious from Calix''s expression that he was excited and horny. Well, she couldn''t blame him because she was horny too. Even now, she was secretly rubbing her thighs.


    She opened the door for Calix and welcomed him with a beaming smile. Calix wiped his face because he was sweating.


    "Come in."


    "Thank you."


    Calix entered the car and closed the door. Without further ado, Scarlett immediately attacked him with a kiss. She stole his lips and devoured them, sucking them as if she was thirsty.


    Calix returned her kiss, their tongues intertwined tasting the sweet flavor of each other. Calix pulled her closer leading Scarlett to moan but it was swallowed because of the long smooch that Calix gave.


    "Mmm, oh hello little guy."


    Scarlett curled up her lips and stroked Calix''s bulging organ over his pants. Her warm breath almost take Calix''s life, her fluttering eyelashes mesmerized him, the way she rubbed her hand over his swollen rod was out of this world. Scarlett giggled and gave him a peck.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there in just a few minutes."


    She grinned and switched on the engine, the rumbling of the sports car echoed but Calix couldn''t hear it. He was too focused on her.


    The sportscar ran towards the road at its full speed, Scarlett was wet down there and wanted to reach the hotel as fast as she could. Just like what she said, they reached the hotel in just a few minutes. The road was so wide and there was no traffic either, fortunately.


    Scarlett and Calix entered the hotel with blushing faces, they knew what was going to happen when they entered their room. They successfully checked in, few people looked at them but the couple was so absorbed into their world.


    "At last, we are here. I book this room for three daysˇ­ I hope you like the place."


    "I''m already in loveˇ­ with you."


    Calix said a pick-up line which caused Scarlett to slammed the door and locked it faster than the speed of sound. Then, her ferocious eyes stared at Calix, she jumped pouncing and Calix caught her with his strong arms. They didn''t wait for any second and immediately started making out.


    The sounds of their smooches echoed in the room. As they kissed like savages, their arms mindlessly tore each other''s clothes. Calix yanked Scarlett''s dress and ripped them into two, Scarlett gasped as her bountiful breast jiggled.


    Calix lowered his head and put his head against her chest, she shivered as Calix slowly unclasped her bra. Then her tits bounced, lively, and Calix sucked her nipple and his fingers played with the other. His tongue made circular motions and flicked the nipple, Scarlett jolted and weakly grabbed Calix''s hair. Her back arched as Calix bit her nipple, it felt so good that she almost forgot her name. It was different from how she touched herself. Calix''s hands, fingers, and even his tongue, they could make her cum with just a few touches.


    ''If this is part of his Term Attribute, then this is dangerous. I don''t know if I can live without this sensation, everything he did to me feels so good. I might become a bad person because of you, Calix''


    Scarlett didn''t care. She would gladly take the role of being a villain just to have Calix. She knew that she will never get this kind of pleasure if she let Calix go.


    "Hhaaahhˇ­ Hhaaaaˇ­"


    Scarlett laid down on the bed, she was breathing roughly as she cum just because Calix played with her tits. As if Calix was born to be a fuckboi instead of being a Vindicator.


    Calix was watching how sexy Scarlett is, her chest moved up and down as she breathed hard. He saw how her tits perked up like they were mountains. As for her expression, Scarlett was in heat. Her face was blushing yet her eyes expressed that she was hungry for more.


    Calix pulled his pants down, he kicked his pants away, it landed on the floor just like Scarlett''s dress and bra.


    Calix looked different now, his deep greenish-brown eyes looked dangerous. He commanded Scarlett like a king that he is.


    "Suck it."


    He was talking about his megalodong that was standing like an erect soldier. He straddled on the bed and pulled Scarlett down beside him and yanked her head to his lap, Scarlett turned crazy as she smelled his raging manhood. Her heart was pounding and she stared at Calix''s humongous rod.


    Gulped.


    Her mouth instinctively opened as she swallowed his large head. She started sucking him, feeling his enormous junior in her mouth. She worked her tongue over his head, like a master, twirling it around and then flicking over the head.


    The fun was just getting started because she didn''t fully accommodate him. Her lips stretched over his cock, sucking it, it gave her thrill, and wanted to suck it more. Calix''s groans echoed while Scarlett used her mouth to pleasure him.


    ''Oh Gosh, is it a sin to be horny like this? Calix you''re making me crazy."


    This is Scarlet''s first love so you can''t blame her if she felt electrocuted whenever she had sex with Calix. It was one of the things that she was eager to get since it felt so good. You know, people like pleasure. As a matter of fact, she''s not horny(?), she just loves Calix so much...

 Chapter 49

    Lucky 49


    Her hand wrapped at the base as she began stroking him. Her strokes got faster and she bobbed her head up and down, Scarlett looked at Calix and they had eye contact. Scarlett liked what she was seeing, she felt like she was in control.


    She heard her own noises, her sucking, as her saliva accumulated over Calix''s huge cock. She weakly moaned and bobbed up and down faster, she was jerking Calix faster and trying to make him cum. She even used one of her specialties, the deep throat. She devoured him feeling his cock throbbing.


    He started twitching upwards and grunted. Scarlett knew what was going to happen, she bobbed her head with enthusiasm and looked at him.


    Calix grabbed her head and held her tightly on his crotch, choking her, feeling his dick convulsing in her throat.


    Calix came inside her mouth. Instead of tasting a weird and gooey taste, the cum tasted fruity-like. Scarlett didn''t think twice and swallowed it, even the cum that was escaping out of her mouth, she licked them afraid of wasting them. She felt some running down her chin, Scarlett wiped them using her palm and licked them like a hungry woman.


    "Mmmm"


    She moaned and stared at him with her glistening eyes. She looked sexy, definitely a goddess. Calix couldn''t believe that a goddess like her would suck his large cock and swallowed all his sperm. She looked majestic despite doing vulgar stuff.


    Because of the scene that was happening before him, Calix''s little brother became strong again. It was ready to take some action.


    Calix mounted on Scarlett and the woman giggled, she liked his enthusiasm.


    Before doing the deed, Calix asked her but the way he said it was kinky


    "Are you ready for this huge cock to ravage your pussy?"


    "Aaahhhh, Yes."


    "Answer me, clearly. What do you want?"


    "I want your cock to stir me inside, I want you to ravage me, leave me devastated. I want your cock in me, please. Give it to me."


    She didn''t hesitate and took off her underwear and threw it around. She begged and spread her legs for him. Calix gulped as he saw that Scarlett was clean, bare like a baby, and shaved. Her pussy was shaved and Calix could clearly see her clitoris and slit.


    Scarlett whispered the words, "please, please fuck me." Her legs were widely spread for Calix to accommodate. He leaned down and started kissing, he was on top of her and his hips moved to spread Scarlett''s legs.


    Then, he sat up and started rubbing his dick up and down against her gash. Scarlett felt the teasing and couldn''t wait anymore. She raised her hips scraping her pussy against Calix. She was telling him that she wanted it badly through that gesture.


    Calix gave her what she wanted. She gasped as she felt the pressure of his thick junior penetrating her, her hips squirmed as Calix pushed more and opening her. She quivered and released a lengthy sigh, her body shuddered, she felt that something was fluttering in her stomach.


    Scarlett became flush and panting as his cock was stretching her, making her crazy, delirious over his dick. Calix''s massive spear was splitting her in half. A wave of sensation exploded as his cock fully got in and Scarlett gasped, her mouth was wide opened. Her head arched back and she cried.


    "Oohhhhh Yes, oohhhh Godˇ­ Mmm you''re so good."


    She was puffing, shifting her head left and right. She grabbed the hem of the bedsheet and grunted, she clenched the bedsheet and started relaxing.


    Calix moved his cock slowly in her, giving her time to breathe in, he rested on top of her. Their faces moved close to each other and kissed. Calix moved his strong arms and slid under her embracing her tightly and gripping her as if she was being pinned down.


    He then began moving his dick in and out of her, with each thrust deep and reaching her womb. This made Scarlett moaned with every thrust she received.


    Scarlett held his head, pulling his hair as the pleasure was making her crazy.


    Calix moved up and down in a smooth rhythm, the sensation was indescribable. She was panting and moaning as his huge rod jab her womb, causing her to surrender her body to him. She tossed her head side to side, moaning, gasping in ecstasy. She was elated as she felt the thick cock inside her walls. The depth of her pussy was welcoming Calix to his usual territory.


    Her mouth locked on kissing, sucking his tongue, intertwining, and didn''t want to let it go. She was in frenzy and panted under him, her warm breath made it obvious that she was in heat.


    "Ohhhh God, you are soooo big. Ohhhh please, fuck me. Oh God, yes, fuck me."


    Calix became excited as he heard her moaning, he plunged down on her with powerful smashes ravaging her inside with a perfect rhythm. Their world was rocking, just like their movements. Scarlett''s hands were touching Calix''s tough body, particularly his six packs abs.


    He looked at her eyes and whispered, "You want to cum? Then beg." He said it purring.


    "Ohhhhhh God Yesss, I love you. Own me, make me yours! This pussy is yours. Make me cum, mmmm, make me cum with your huge dick."


    Scarlett whimpered, her eyes glistened, and stared at Calix. She raised her head and kissed his mouth again, moaning and sucking his tongue while Calix gave her intense pounding, fucking her brains out. Calix slammed his thick shaft into her, all of his cock appeared and disappeared inside her like a magic show. She had taken all of him, his everything. A euphoric sensation swept her and electrocuted her from head to toe. Her toe curled up as she moaned like an animal in heat.


    "Oh yes, oh yes, OHHHHHˇ­ I''M CUMMMIIINNNGGG!!"


    Things came out of her mouth that she doesn''t usually speak. The term cumming was not in her dictionary, she knew the meaning but this was the only time she could say it bravely. This was out of her character.


    These two are wholesome.


    Part 1: 307489


    Part 2: 371882


    [God, now that I read this chapter again, I realized how much I described Calix rod inside Scarlett that it made me lose my horny.]

 Chapter 50

    Lucky 50


    Scarlett''s ragged breathing was music to his ears, Scarlett was twitching and her head was hung up, her mouth was opened but no words came out. She just cum and the pleasure was still erupting inside her, her back arched and her hips were shuddering uncontrollably. Calix gave her time to relax, she was feeling his dick inside her stretching and throbbing walls. Calix caressed her cheek and Scarlett started sucking his thumb.


    "Mmmmmˇ­"


    It didn''t take long for her to return to her senses, that was the most intense climax she ever had. Well, every time she had sex with Calix, she always had intense orgasms.  She couldn''t control her body and shudder, she even felt that she squirt like crazy.


    Calix decided to take his dick out of her, then he found that his dick was covered with love juice. It was so hot seeing Scarlett having ragged breathing because of his relentless thrust. She was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, she almost believed that she was seeing stars because of what happened. Love juice oozed out of her pussy as she breathed.


    However, now that Scarlett is a 2nd Advanced Term Attribute User, her stamina is almost limitless. Despite cumming like there was no other day, Scarlett was still open for the second round. On top of that, Calix is still not cumming. It would be a big humiliation for a woman if she couldn''t pleasure her man. She wanted Calix to fill her up, her pussy must be filled with his sperm. She was in birth control so she was not afraid of unprotected sex.


    Scarlett changed her position, she raised her ass in the air. Her cheek was on the bed and her lovely hands were stretching her pussy open wide. She looked lovely, she was begging for more.


    "Please, fuck me more."


    Calix gulped looking at her, Calix could clearly see her hymen. Her pussy was wide open and he saw how it contracted as she breathed. Her fingers were holding the petals and stretching them wide for Calix to see. Oh God, how sexy, the way she teased him was out of this world.


    Calix straddled and his hot dick sprung up against her slit, he rubbed his huge dick against her. In one thrust, Calix''s cock penetrated her. Scarlett gasped and grabbed anything that she could grab, she squealed and bit her lip.


    "Aahhnn~"


    Calix pistoned her, his hips moved like a machine. His dick slid in and out of her, Calix''s hands were around her waist guiding her. Their crotch moved with good rhythm meeting in the middle, the sounds of fucking resounded together with their moans and groans.


    Scarlett couldn''t help it, she felt like she was being cut in half as Calix''s monstrous cock raped her pussy like an animal. Her eyes were unfocused, her saliva dripped out of her mouth and she was continuously moaning. She bit the pillow close to her and her moans stifled. Still, the sounds of their bodies slapping against each other echoed. Calix''s balls slapped her clit sending her immense pleasure. She cried as she bit the pillow, she couldn''t focus anymore. Her mind was hazy and all she could do was moan mindlessly as if she was possessed.


    "Aannnhh Nghhh, Godˇ­ Mmm."


    She howled, his cock deep inside her grinding her walls and making her crazy. Tears slowly crept from her eyes, she was in bliss and couldn''t control her body. Her hips moving on their own, helping Calix to give bigger access. She spread her legs and her hips moved up and down going with Calix''s rhythm. Then, just like earlier, Scarlett cum again and her body shuddered. She bit the pillow and screamed a stifle one. Calix further pushed her into the bed and Scarlett cried.


    "Nnggghhhh!!!"


    She is an animal, her ass trembled in the air. Calic felt his dick being squeezed hard as Scarlett cum, he couldn''t control himself anymore. He grunted and cum inside her, he exploded all of his semen deep inside her pussy. He pumped his dick and Scarlett further cried, they were both ecstatic. They lost their strength and lay down on the bed, although Calix''s dick was still throbbing inside her.


    Slowly, his cock became smaller and plopped out of her pussy. Then, his semen oozed out of her pussy dripping down her legs. They both stayed like that for a few minutes, they were taking their time and rest. Scarlett snuggled on him, she smelled his sweat and didn''t hesitate to lick his chest. She liked the taste of his sweat, everything about him tastes great. She raised her head and saw that Calix was staring at her.


    She gave him a peck but Calix was not content with that, he grabbed her back pulling her closer, and kissed her. Their tongues intertwined, their kisses were passionate. They sucked each other''s breath as if they were fighting for dominance, Scarlett''s hands were on his chest while Calix''s arms embraced her.


    They stayed like that for a while, but it didn''t take a while for Scarlett to regain her strength again.


    "Baby, I want it~"


    She said and pounced her, she lapped on him scraping his dick with her pussy. She was smiling innocently, yet her intention was filled with lust.


    "ˇ­ Okay."


    Calix didn''t know what to say and just nodded looking at her bountiful breast. They jiggled and Calix wanted to suck them.


    "Kyah!"


    This time, Scarlett is in control. She was on top and moving her waist against his sleepy cock. Her hands rest on Calix''s firm abs, she was moaning because Calix was pinching her nipples.


    His cock, which was silent earlier, started to raise up again. It regained its vigor and was ready for another arduous job.


    "Fufu, your cock is so cute. It obviously wants me."


    She giggled and started stroking it leading his cock to go full power again. Without further ado, Scarlett lifted her waist and put his cock on her. Then she slowly inserted it into her wet pussy.


    "Mmmmmm."


    Her stamina was endless.


    [These are wholesome tomboy tags, my favorite tags]


    369613


    228626


    218324


    333272


    Enjoy!!!

 Chapter 51

    Lucky 51


    Seven hours already passed since they started having sex, their sweat mixed and covered the mattress. Even the smell of the room was filled with the scent of their lovemaking. Yet, they didn''t stop and continued what they were doing. In fact, the more time they spent with each other, the stronger their love becomes.


    However, one thing was slowly appearing. It was endurance. Last time, Calix always won because he had great endurance and achieved victory in the end. Scarlett would close her eyes because of fatigue and sleep, that''s how their sex would end.


    But it was different this time. Calix was the one who couldn''t keep up with Scarlett''s relentless stamina. No matter how much he tried to bang her, the woman won''t get tired. Even right now, Scarlett was moaning and crying as her pussy get stretched yet it was obvious that she had more strength to spare compared to Calix.


    Calix buckled up and his big cock erupted inside her. God knows how much he loves to cum inside her. He wanted to continue thrusting his dick but his body couldn''t keep up anymore. He was tired and wanted to rest.


    "Ugh!"


    Calix was panting, he couldn''t believe what was happening. He sat on the chair after finishing, his knees got tired but it was obvious that he wanted more.


    "Sayˇ­ You''re not going to end it with just one night right? Fufu, this is my revenge for what you did to me this last week."


    Scarlett licked her lips seductively. Now, she was in control.


    She straddled and sat on his lap, she grabbed his still hard cock and put it in. Her lust was insatiable and Calix couldn''t help but grunt.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    To make the story short. Calix and Scarlett fuck for two daysˇ­ They are both monsters, I tell you. It is fortunate that they have strong stamina. Calix''s Term Attribute helped him to keep up with Scarlett. As for Scarlett, she is superhuman and can even last for four days. Overall, their sex was so intense and the bed was destroyedˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Scarlett yawned and stretched her arms, she was the first to wake up. For the whole two days, she and Calix continued fucking. They had rest between here and there, they would order food from the hotel and eat them, they didn''t get out of their room and just live like NEETS. Then, after replenishing their strength, they would start fucking again, in each different position, exploring how their bodies work. Their lives revolve in that way for two days.


    It was actually fun, they spent all their time knowing each other. Scarlett loved it when Calix kissed her and fuck her slowly, the sensation was different and she could feel him better. She felt like she was being cherished. But whenever Calix ravaged her as if there were no more days to come, Scarlett would squeal and her world would rotate all around.


    "Fufu, such a cute guy..."


    Scarlett giggled looking at Calix who was sleeping peacefully, he looked like an innocent child. Suddenly, the thought of having a child entered her mind. Imagining a small Calix calling her mama is the best. She stroked her tummy as she imagined it.


    "ˇ­ Sadly, it will be detrimental right now. However, I promise that I will carry your child, no matter what."


    She kissed his cheek and Calix started opening his eyes, he yawned and rubbed his eyes. Then, he looked at his side and realized that Scarlett was looking at him. Calix chuckled and pulled her closer, he was tired but it was fun and romantic. In fact, he wanted to do it again. Well, they still have time since Scarlett rented this room for a week.


    "Have I already told you that you''re so beautiful?"


    "Gosh, baby don''t give me that kind of pick-up line." She giggled and weakly slapped his shoulder.


    "That''s not a pickup line, I''m just stating the obvious. You''re so pretty."


    "Geez." She kissed him, "Are you happy now?"


    "No, I want more."


    "You animal." She smiled and kissed him, but this time she kissed him with tongue action. "Are you satisfied now?"


    "How can I get satisfied when there''s a goddess next to me."


    "Sheesh."


    Scarlett blushed and couldn''t take it anymore. Calix is too much, he said all those things without blinking, he was honest. This caused Scarlett to cover her face, she was bright red. She was embarrassed but the corners of her lips kept twitching. Butterflies fluttered in her stomach, she was happy that Calix complimented her. A lot of people said that she was pretty and elegant but Calix was the only one who could make her blush.


    "Hm? Scarlett, what happened? Are you crying?"


    "N-no, I''m just tired."


    "Then why are you hiding your face?"


    "I-It''sˇ­ please don''t tease me anymore."


    Scarlett hide her face on his chest, she didn''t want to look at him because she knew that Calix was looking at her with affection. She might die in too much sweetness if she stared at him, so she decided to hide her face. Calix tapped her head, the way he did it was comforting and made her heart at ease.


    ''H- He''s a keeper!''


    Scarlett knew Calix since they were children. And she was confident about one thing, this man had a tendency of doing everything for his loved ones. That''s why Calix didn''t hesitate to cut his ties because he didn''t want any of his loved ones to be affected.


    ''I- If we married, it''s obvious that he will pamper me a lotˇ­''


    She snuggled more, her body was fidgeting as she couldn''t handle the imagination( prediction). Her lips touched his chest and gave him smooches, her lips instinctively moved.


    As she worked her lips, she saw his scars. Calix has scars around his body, perhaps because of his Backlash. But there was one thing that feels out of place.


    "Calix, these scars on your shoulder, where did you get them?"


    She asked, she felt like the scars were intentionally created just to make Calix suffer.


    "That''sˇ­"


    Calix saw her expression and realized that he couldn''t lie. Scarlett is sensitive and she could see if Calix lied. More than that, Calix didn''t want to lie to her. He took and deep breath and answered honestly.


    [No codes for now. I don''t know if I can update tomorrow because I will attend a wedding and bachelor''s party I''m not sure if there is a net there. I hope my network is strong there.]


    [Anyway, I''m smiling like a stupid while reading Scarlett''s reaction.]

 Chapter 52

    Lucky 52


    Scarlett was staring at him with seriousness, Calix couldn''t lie anymore. Especially if those ruby eyes stared at him with affection and worry. He grimly smiled and decided to be honest.


    "Do you remember Marianne Francine?"


    "Yeah, she''s an upper student who graduated last year. Why?" Scarlett''s eyes glowed dangerously. "Is she the one who did this to you?"


    "ˇ­ Yes, let''s say that she always made fun of me whenever we met. This scar was from her-"


    "Bullet Term Attribute. Marianne is from the lineage of Elves and she can control the element of waterˇ­ That bitch, I can not believe that she did that to you."


    Scarlett and Marianne have friction because they were treated like the goddesses of their campus. Scarlett can control the fire while Marianne can control the water. They were both revered as talented students since they came from prominent clans. Their age was only one year apart and they would always compare to each other, so it was obvious that they would have a rivalry.


    Scarlett knew that Marianne hates her and so is she, they would always glare and scoff at each other. Based on what she remembered, Marianne was assigned to Port Aeneon. It was a fortress that protects the country from the threat of aquatic Aberrant. Marianne could create bullets using water so it was a good place for her.


    ''I hope she suffers. For hurting my Calix, she has to suffer.''


    ˇ­ It seemed like Scarlett was slowly turning into a Yander- ehem. Anyway, Marianne is a descendant of Elves. She inherited their natural ability and even their appearance. Marianne has golden hair and long ears just like her ancestors. She was treated like a goddess because her beauty was out of this world. However, Scarlett knew that Marianne has a dirty attitude. She''s a pampered young lady, although it was true that she is talented. Her bullets are limitless as long as she is close to a body of water. Scarlett witnessed how she fought, she was like an endless gatling gun.


    Scarlett acknowledged her talent but not her attitude. And now, her hatred deepened. Marianne dared to touch Calix!!


    ''I will make her pay.''


    Everything for the love. It is true that love is the most frightening emotion that person can have. It can make a smart person crazy. Love, it''s untouchable essence but hard to counter.


    Scarlett''s crimson eyes shone, although no one could see it because she was snuggling close to Calix. As for Calix, he was tapping her head and looking at the ceiling. He liked cuddling.


    "By the way, I know that Marianne is a bad person. But it''s not enough for her to hurt you like this? Is it because of your backlash?"


    Scarlett raised her head and stared at Calix. The young man was scratching his nose because Scarlett was right. The reason why Marianne always bullied him was because of his backlash.


    "Well, I was in a park at that time. I decided to make a detour because some thugs wanted to fight me, you know, just like always. So I decided to walk deep in the park to reach the dormitory. However, while I was walking, I stumbled and started rolling down the groundˇ­ Then, my face landed on a squishy thing. When I raised my head, I realized that I tumbled on Marianne. She was blushing like crazy. Apparently, she was peeing in the park and my face accidentally landed on herˇ­"


    He paused and Scarlett probed him to continue.


    "Tell me exactly where your face landed."


    "ˇ­ My face landed on her crotchˇ­ She was peeing andˇ­"


    "ˇ­"


    "ˇ­"


    " Wow, your backlash gave you a shitty experience. Then, does that means that youˇ­"


    "Don''t speak, please."


    Calix was ashamed. His face landed on Marianne''s crotch and it was still wet. In fact, Marianne was in the process of releasing all her urine when rolling Calix disturbed her and landed on her pempem. Calix was showered with pee, he even tasted a bit of her urine. It was one of the most humiliating parts of his life, he drunk her peeˇ­


    Calix recalled how Marianne almost cried. Her face was beet in red as she held back her tears, she couldn''t believe that her chastity was taken.


    ''I remember she said that "I can''t marry anymore!!" and slapped me on the face.''


    Calix sighed. Because of that, whenever he met Marianne, she would glare at him. Sometimes, when she had chances, she would beat Calix. Calix didn''t fight at all because he was guilty of what he did. However, one day Marianne decided to use her Term Attribute and shot him. It was unexpected and Calix almost lost his life. That was the last time that Calix saw Marianne, she graduated and moved to Port Aeneon. He didn''t know why she shot him without any reason or perhaps Calix caused her another misfortune and he didn''t know what it was.


    ''She''s not the type of person who will easily hurt without any reason. Yes, she is prideful and has a nasty personality but she is smarter than Chen. She won''t try to kill me just because I saw her peeingˇ­''


    It was a mystery. Since then, Calix has spent three days in the hospital recuperating. He rubbed the scars on his shoulder but he yelped when Scarlett gently bit his nipple.


    "Don''t think about another woman when I''m with you!"


    She was pouting and she was cute. Calix chuckled and cupped her cheeks, he gave her a peck and smiled.


    "You are cute even when you''re angry."


    "Hmmp!!"


    Scarlett turned her head but it was obvious that her face was bright red. She was weak to his compliment because she knew that Calix wasn''t lying.


    "Y-yeah! N-now that I remember. You said that you stumbled on Mariane when she was peeing and landed on her pˇ­ That means that you saw her pˇ­"


    She couldn''t complete her sentence. Now that she was on her right mind and not horny, her manner as a noble returned.


    "Oh that, it was too fast so I can''t remember. She immediately hid her bottom so I don''t even have time to see it again."


    "You want to see it again?"


    "Nope, I just want to explain that I did not see it."


    "ˇ­ Make sure that I''m your first."


    "What do you mean? I already saw yours when we were children. You are my first-''


    "Hush, please don''t speak anymore."


    Scarlett covered his mouth and she was beet red. She didn''t want to argue anymore. Especially if Calix was so honest about his feelings.


    [I know that there is no smut, but I just want to share this wonderful code. At first, I thought it was going to be a dark one but when I read it, I realized that was wholesome. Don''t be fooled by the tags and the cover, this one is wholesome if you read it carefully.]


    [337879]


    [If you want to read ahead, this story has advanced 21 chapters in Patreon.]

 Chapter 53

    Lucky 53


    Scarlett was shy about asking, she knew that Calix saw her pempem when they were children. They even took bath together, they were innocent at that timeˇ­ Scarlett couldn''t believe that Calix''s little junior would evolve into a monster cock! She couldn''t believe it until she saw it with her very own eyes. The innocent small elephant turned into a ravaging Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Well, she loved it so she didn''t have any negative opinions about it. To be precise, she loved Calix inside her. His cock made her breathless, she couldn''t believe that she could accept his huge cock and it felt good, she would always turn anew after every sex. Perhaps it was because of Calix''s Luck but she didn''t care. As long as she''s with him, she didn''t care about his backlash or Term Attribute at all.


    Scarlett forgot about Marianne, that bitch was not worthy of her time. Instead of being angry about her, she would rather spend her time with Calix.


    Scarlett played with his chest, to be exact, she was playing with Calix nipples. She was licking his nipples as if they were candies. The man sensed that Scarlett''s hormones were kicking again, he shrugged and grabbed her body. Scarlett yelped as Calix put her under him, he pinned her arms around and started kissing her neck. Every smooch sent shivers down her spine, she was in bliss. Her eyes fluttered as she whimpered, she wanted to grab his hair and pull him closer. However, Calix was holding her arms like an Alpha.


    Sometimes she would moan when Calix bit her, she felt pleasure instead of pain. The way Calix does her body was majestic and mesmerizing, she was bewitched by his touch. She would groan and sigh as her body being embraced by Calix.


    It was still early but they already wanted to do it, Calix lowered his head and kissed her navel. Then he started kissing downwards and reached her clit, Scarlett immediately shuddered as Calix used his tongue and licked her petals. He used his thumb and made circular motions on her clit, Scarlett threw her head backward and clenched her pillow, she had an orgasm. With just his tongue and fingers, he made her cum.


    Scarlett understood that nobody could make her like this except Calix. He has the power to make her crazy, the way he does her was insane. Now, she acknowledged that Calix is not born to be a Vindicator, he''s born to be a sex machine, her sex machine, HER ONE AND ONLY SEX MACHINE.


    Her legs were wide open and Calix could clearly see her pussy twitching, it was hungry for his big cock. He smirked, his cock sprang up and was ready to penetrate her.


    Calix put his cock on her pussy, Scarlett was already cooing even though Calix just scratched her. Even small actions gave her pleasure, she had an expression of begging, she wanted his cock so badly.


    Calix gave her a deep kiss before doing his job, then he began inserting his key inside her-- however, before he could even enter her, a noise started ringing in their room. It was a weak sound but it was annoying. It came from Scarlett''s phone, it was a message, a unique message solely for her.


    Scarlett and Calix turned their heads where the annoying ringtone came from.


    Calix stopped his actions and glanced at Scarlett. Scarlett clicked her tongue, she was horny and wanted to have his dick, even her pussy was so wet and ready to gobble his huge dick right now.


    Still, she decided to stand up. She recognized this ringtone, she customized her phone and set this ringtone whenever important people would call her.


    ''Perhaps, it''s my dad. We didn''t talk for a while since that incident related to shitty Young Master Chen.''


    She grabbed the phone and answered the ever disturbing call. It seemed like her deduction was wrong. The person who called her was not her father, she was disappointed, to be honest.


    "Principal? Ah, yeah, I''m near to the school. Right now?ˇ­ˇ­ Fine I guess."


    She ended the call and swallowed a groan. Something major happened at the border, and they needed her. She''s a talented warrior who killed a 3rd Class Aberrant, every strength was needed so she was asked to help them. She was angry and dissatisfied, she wanted to stay here with Calix. She clenched her fists and tears slowly rolled down her cheeks. She couldn''t control her emotions and weep. Was she childish? Well, you can decide on your own.


    Scarlett has strong feelings for Calix, but with this current situation. She understood that she had to stay at the border for a long time, a month was already a heaven''s blessing. This meant that she won''t see Calix for a long time, of course, she was going to be sad. She sniffed and wiped her tears, she didn''t want to look pitiful but her tears kept falling.


    As a Vindicator who was enlisted under the military, under her father to be exact, she couldn''t disobey the order of the government. She would be punished, it was her responsibility to protect her country. She didn''t have a heavy excuse and she couldn''t use her position as a general''s daughter to be excused from the mission. Right now that she became one of the most famous talented young ones, the expectations were great and she had to carry that burden.


    To be honest, she wanted to take Calix to the border, she was greedy. However, the border was always protected and ordinary people couldn''t enter it freely. Calix didn''t have the authorization to go to the border. Especially now that the border was in turmoil. She didn''t know the exact situation but based on the tone of the principal, she had to go immediately to her office for the briefing.


    This made her more dissatisfied! She couldn''t have sex with Calix because she had to leave. She was biting her lip as she sniffed, she wiped the tears.


    Calix could see that Scarlett was frustrated. He stood up and started showering her with kisses. He had to be strong for her. Scarlett cried on his chest. He gave her encouraging words to make her feel better.

 Chapter 54

    Lucky 54


    [Okay here''s the Power levels for Aberrant]


    [Aberrant]


    [2nd-Class Aberrant]


    [3rd-Class Aberrant]


    [Tiger-Class]


    [Dragon-Class]


    [DemonGod- Class]


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    [Here''s for the TA users.]


    [TA user]


    [2nd-Advanced]


    [3rd-Advanced]


    [Hero-Rank]


    [DemiGod-Rank]


    [God-Rank]


    Principal Rinaha Beth. She is the principal of the campus and she is one of the outstanding people who could give authorization to students to take in-field experience.


    Their country was near to the place where millions of Aberrants lived. Especially in the north-eastern part of their country, the border, that place was always at war with Aberrants. Every day millions of lives are lost in that place, either humans or Aberrants.


    As a Principal, she is required to choose talented students to take part in the battle. These talented young ones would experience war anyway, one way or another. She was just speeding up the process. Right now, Principal Rinaha sighed because of the message she received. The border was facing a Dragon-Class Aberrant! It was a strong monster, but they had DemiGod-Class Vindicators to fix the problem. However, the troublesome thing about this was the other monsters. Whenever a Dragon-Class appeared, thousands of 3rd-Class and hundreds of Tiger-Class Aberrants followed it. It was a domino effect and a negative one at that.


    That''s why Rinaha was commanded to deploy her talented students who had in-field experience and fought Aberrants for at least one year. Every help was greatly appreciated, especially about Scarlett, she was specifically called. Her power alone, despite being not a 2nd Advanced, her FireBall Term Attribute could burn hundreds of monsters in just one shot.


    Furthermore, her fuel was based on hatred, this means that as long as she is angry, Scarlett could turn the border into hell. She was the best seedling that the government could ever hope for. She was the hope of their country and perhaps even the whole world.


    Her Term Attribute and Fuel are heaven-sent. Scarlett is an endless supply of atomic bombs!!! HOWEVER, WHAT THEY DON''T KNOW IS THAT SCARLETT BECAME STRONGER! SHE BECAME A 2ND ADVANCED TERM ATTRIBUTE USER! AND HER NEWEST POWER WAS MORE FORMIDABLE THAN HER FIREBALL!! AN EVERLASTING FLAME!! AND IT WAS ALL BECAUSE OF CALIX!!! OR TO BE PRECISE!! IT WAS ALL BECAUSE OF HIS BIG COCK!!


    Still, nobody knew about it and General Bronal kept it a secret. He asked Athena to make sure that Scarlett won''t show her power, nor her upgraded physical strength. Athena conveyed his message and Scarlett replied with a smug. Although she agreed with the decision, it was for the better. Scarlett would gain a lot of pursuers and enemies if she revealed that she became a 2nd Advanced.


    Athena became the courier of the father and daughter. The maid was disheartened, they just fixed their relationship but it was immediately broken. Perhaps this is the will of Fate. Maybe an invisible force made their relationship go astray again.


    Still, Athena knew that General Bronal was doing this all for Scarlett. General Bronal''s priority was always her daughter, although sometimes his way of parenting was brutal. General didn''t help Scarlett because he wanted her to stand on her own feet. He wanted to remind his daughter that she had to be strong to protect herself because at the end of the day, no one would protect her except herself.


    Anyway, let''s return to our distressed Principal. Rinaha was sighing deeply and her tail was lowered, she looked sad, well she was indeed sad. Rinaha has a tail and cat ears, she is from the lineage of Panthers. She has the blood of Beastkin running in her veins. Actually, Principal Rinaha only has a quarter of Beastkin blood since her grandfather was a Pure Beastkin, a one of a kind since pure-blooded Elves, Dwarves, Beastkin, other species were extinct(?)


    The blood of being a Beastkin was strong in Rinaha so she had the ears and tail of a black cat. Sometimes she would purr when she was relaxing, although right now, her ears and tail dropped down because of too much anxiousness. She was biting her nails, thinking deeply about it.


    "If the border fell, millions of monsters will penetrate the country and a lot of people will die just like thirteen years ago when the moon turned bloodˇ­"


    Rinaha recalled that moment, the sky was bright red as if it was not night. Millions of flying monsters flew around and slaughtered innocent people. Rinaha just recently became a 3rd Advanced Term Attribute User at that time, despite being stronger than the average User, she was afraid to move at all. She killed thousands of Aberrants but she felt like the enemies didn''t diminish, they were endless. Rihana didn''t want to experience that hell ever again.


    She closed her eyes as her tail swayed down, she looked gloomy. The Obice couldn''t defend against the millions of rabid monsters and broke, it took four days to replenish the required energy to fix the Obice. Rihana was part of the Vindicators who protected the replenishing barrier. She almost lost her life, she witnessed her comrades dying one by one as the Aberrants kept attacking.


    Since then, Rihana decided to retire. She gained an honorary medal because she successfully protected the Obice. She was accepted as a teacher in the school and then became a Principal afterward.


    She had a grim smile as she recalled that certain past. Everything was red.


    "ˇ­ And now I''m pushing those kids to experience hellˇ­ I''m not worthy of being a principal nor a teacher."


    Rinaha stopped being a Vindicator and didn''t have any plan to breakthrough. It was going to be troublesome if she became a Hero-Rank Vindicator. The government would definitely put her in a tight position, perhaps making her a lieutenant in the border or port Aeneon. She didn''t want to see any Aberrant ever again.


    She was just keeping her Term Attribute in harmony by refueling and using her power at least every three days. Still, she didn''t use her power in any battle. She was tired of war.


    As her tail was swaying grumpily and her ears dropped, making it obvious that she was sad, a knock suddenly came from the door.


    She fixed her posture and her dress, she didn''t want to show any negativity towards her students. She slightly slapped her cheeks and opened her mouth.


    "Come in."


    She controlled her facial expressions and appeared calm.


    [Overall, this chapter is boring. So here are codes for you.]


    Part1: 305196


    Part2: 329542


    Part3: 365752

 Chapter 55

    Lucky 55


    Scarlett opened the door when she heard the Principal''s approval. Apparently, she was the first to enter the room, or perhaps she was specially called for a certain reason. Her eyes scanned the room and confirmed that she was alone.


    Scarlett did her best to hide her limpid eyes, Calix kept pacifying and comforting her to make her feel better. She cried but Calix was there to give her solace. Was it really hard to be away from your loved ones? As a person who experienced it, yes, it is hard.


    "Good morning, Principal Rinaha."


    Scarlett strode and greeted the Principal. Rinaha waved her hand and gestured for Scarlett to sit. Scarlett nodded and sat. She looked straight at the Principal and waited for her to speak.


    Rinaha coughed and started speaking.


    "As you know, the border is in crisis and they need reinforcement. The job is not going to be hard, you are required to help the frontlines but you will be in the farthest place. As a long-range Vindicator with endless fuel, the border decided to give you the best spot to show your true skills. I picked people who will protect you from any attacks. In short, your job is-"


    "To keep bombing them and maximize the damage to Aberrant."


    Principal Rinaha nodded. She didn''t like going side steps and went directly to the topic.


    "Since this mission focuses mainly on you. I decided to appoint you as the leader of this team."


    The Principal added, no tint of sadness could be seen in her expression. All the emotions she showed earlier vanished. Right now, she was acting as a Principal.


    "I promise to you that your safety will be met. As long as you released all your hatred towards the monsters, I will write a good recommendation for you. I remember that you don''t want to work under your father."


    The Principal glanced at Scarlett, waiting for her reaction.


    Scarlett said it two years ago, she was angry at her father at that time, and even now she was angry. She didn''t deny what the Principal said and just stared at her.


    Principal Rinaha could see that Scarlett was serious, she was not lying at all. Fortunately, Principal Rinaha had connections and she could put Scarlett in a better battalion. Besides, Scarlett is a talented Vindicator, she has a powerful Term Attribute and the fuel was almost non-existent. She could say that Scarlett was definitely blessed by heaven. Perhaps Luck is always with her. No one would hesitate to pick her in their companies.


    "Good, your team will show up in just a few minutes. I decided to talk to you first to inform you since you''re the main foundation of this team."


    Scarlett just nodded, she didn''t want to talk anymore. She was dissatisfied with the current situation but she swallowed it.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward as they wait because Scarlett didn''t speak at all. After a few minutes, the students that Principal Rinaha specifically called showed up. These students have high credits and their futures as Vindicators are great.


    She started the briefing and the students listened attentively. After some time, the briefing was finished.


    "You still have four hours to prepare, you can call your parents and your friends. The chopper will come afterward and I don''t want you to be late. Pack the things that you deemed to be needed, and last, I want you to come back alive. That''s all."


    The principal dismissed the meeting and the students came out one by one. As for Scarlett, she immediately walked to the meeting place that she and Calix talked about. She wanted to speak to Calix before preparing her belongings.


    She was walking fast, some students greeted her but she walked passed them without even looking. Before she leaves, she wanted to clarify some things about Calix. Especially about his Term Attribute, Scarlett was not stupid and she knew that a lot of females had feelings for Calix. They were just clouded because of his backlash, or was it? Perhaps their instincts were telling the females to get Calix since he is a Miracle Creator. To be honest, Scarlett had some discontent but she knew the best for her and Calix. She knew when to step forward and backward.


    ''They say that men don''t like nagging girlfriends who suffocate them. As Calix''s future wife- I mean, as his girlfriend, I will support him to any of his choices. Hmmp! I''m confident that he will return to me no matter what happened. I''m his first, I''m his girlfriend, and the last thing wasˇ­ I- I don''t know if he remembered it, b- but he promised to me that he will marry me!!''


    She squealed inside. She was a young girl who was going to meet her crush. Although Calix wasn''t ger crush anymore. She is Calix''s girlfriend and she was happy about it.


    She was walking eagerly and quickly reached their meeting place. The meeting place was the abandoned storage room behind the campus where they had their first time. However, when Scarlett reached the place, her face frowned looking at Calix. Why? Because two cute girls were flirting with him!


    Calix was scratching his head as he did his best to make them go away. However, the two girls were persistent and kept talking to him. They were blushing and their movements were flirty, tugging their hair behind their ears and talking sweetly. In fact, they even touched Calix''s body which made him uncomfortable. Still, he was smiling and did his best to talk friendly with them.


    Then, when he looked around, he realized that Scarlett was glaring! Her deadly stare was directly aimed towards the poor girls!


    Calix couldn''t help but shrugged, he then raised his hand and waved at her. He smiled and walked towards her, he deliberately did it to escape the persistent girls. However, before he could even take three steps, Scarlett opened her mouth and spoke. It was obvious in her tone that she was infuriated


    "You two, get out of here. I have something to do with this man."


    Fortunately, she was still thinking straight and didn''t say anything that may cause a problem. However, her gaze was so sharp that it almost sliced the girls into two. The poor girls shuddered and quickly left, they glanced at Calix for the last time and escaped. Their intuition was telling them that Scarlett was angry, everybody knows that Scarlett could eradicate a sports convention. No one wanted to make an enemy out of her.

 Chapter 56

    Lucky 56


    The two gorgeous women left the place. They had affection towards Calix, the man was oozing with manliness. Still, they knew when to back down. Scarlett''s appearance was a surprise to them but they didn''t have the wealth nor power to ask her why she wanted to speak with Calix. All they could do was to escape while their tails tucked in.


    Scarlett was glaring at them, her glare alone was frightening. What if she tried to cast her spell? It would surely burn this place to ashes. God knows how much she was holding back.


    Calix saw her reaction and shrugged. He grabbed her and scrupled her hair, even pinching her cheeks. Scarlett''s hatred easily dissipated as Calix touched her. Although she was pouting and she was hella cute right now!


    "Why did they do?"


    "Well, they saw me waiting here and they want to talk. At first, it was cool but then I can see that they are getting flirty.


    Scarlett clicked her tongue, those girls were trying to seduce her man? Hah! What a stupid way to die! She heard that the nearest morgue was not getting enough, perhaps she could help them.


    "Are you really sure that you want this?"


    "Hm? Do you mean keeping our relationship a secret? Yes, it will be better for us."


    Scarlett nodded but she was grumpy. She didn''t have a problem if people find that she is Calix''s girlfriend. In fact, it was better. She sighed and agreed with his decision.


    "Well, I don''t have a problem with this. All I want is your safety, I want you to stay safe. You know how people will react if they found that you and I have a relationship. The last thing I want to do is to hurt you."


    Calix sincerely said. Scarlett felt guilty, she was selfish and didn''t think about Calix''s opinion. And worst, she was already prepared if Calix tried to have sex with another woman!


    ''I''m a bad person. I already think that Calix will cheat on me. I should have trust him better.''


    She grimly smiled. This whole time, when she received the message from the Principal, Scarlett had already prepared her heart in case Calix might cheat on her if she was away. What kind of girlfriend she is for not trusting him?


    She couldn''t help it, with Calix''s ability, she knew that she could never have him alone. Calix is far more important because of his unique ability to make a woman stronger. Scarlett understood that the reason why she became 2nd Advanced was not of her talent alone. Luck pushed her beyond her limits and she breakthrough. She knew her body than anyone, and she knew that it would take years for her to advance yet she accomplished it because of him.


    Calix was the important factor why she became a 2nd Advanced. She understood that she would never have him alone. Calix''s purpose was to bring Luck towards every woman.


    HOWEVER, there is one thing that she could never let go of. That is being his wife, or first wife, whatever.


    She must have the biggest part of his heart! She is the first wife! Period!!


    If someone tried to take that position away from her, she would burn her to death. She has principles, she was already forgiving when she accepted that Calix could have a sexual relationship with another woman.


    ''It''s ironic that I accepted the idea yet when I saw him talking with women, my blood boiled and I almost lost myself.''


    She was ashamed, she couldn''t control herself. She couldn''t control her love for him.


    "Hm? What''s the problem?" Calix kissed her forehead and she felt at ease being with him. The kiss alone made her sadness go away.


    "Mm, Calix remember when you said how your power works?"


    "Yeah, I remember. I said that my Luck works if I have sex with a woman. Why? Is there a problem?ˇ­.. Scarlett don''t worry, I won''t cheat on you."


    Calix quickly understood what she meant when Scarlett asked. He knew that she was in distress about this. Scarlett might blame herself if Calix became a tragic man again.


    "This is my decision. I will never hurt you. If I have to be a luckless man, I will do it. I''m ready to do it."


    He said with determination. Scarlett''s heart swelled listening to him, she understood that Calix would hold his promise. That''s the type of person he is. Heck, he even ate a pineapple on pizza just for her. She knew how Calix hated that food. He said that except for tomatoes, no fruits are worthy to be on pizza. Pineapple and pizza are not meant to be! Yet, he overcame that obstacle and realized that eating Hawaiian pizza was not that bad.


    [For the people reading this, Hawaiian Pizza is lit!!]


    Scarlett smiled and touched his hand, she rubbed her cheek on his hand and kissed his palm. It wasn''t a sensual act but the way she did it was so damn hot, she was like a cat purring against her master.


    Calix gulped staring hard at her.


    "No, Iˇ­ I don''t want you to be hurt. To be honest, I think about it hundreds of times. I know how you suffered and I don''t want you to experience it again. I know that you are doing this for me, but I''m fine." She touched his chest. "I love you, no matter what happened, that will remain the same. Even if you have sex with another, I will love you. I''m sure of it."


    She smiled looking up at him. Her eyes glistened like crystals inducing Calix to hugged her. He couldn''t control himself and grabbed her shoulders, he devoured her lips and didn''t let her go.


    "You say that you give me the approval to cheat, but I still have the last decision. As long as I can, I will never do it."


    "Mmm."


    Scarlett nodded. She trusted Calix but she knew that destiny was not under their control. She didn''t know what would happen in the future. What if something bad happened and Calix didn''t have a choice but to have intercourse just to save his life? Scarlett would rather see him having sex than seeing him die.


    She knew the graveness of Calix backlash, the fact that she didn''t help him for three years was already frightening. His backlash could affect even the feelings of people, Scarlett acknowledged that his backlash was not ordinary. It was worthy backlash for a powerful Term Attribute.


    If the only answer was to have sex with another woman, then Scarlett would accept that no matter how much it hurt her.


    [Earlier she was mad because two girls flirted with Calix. Now, she was okay about Calix having sex with another woman. Sigh, the duality of woman. And they would say that "this and that are different!!" Damn, woman. Make up your mind!]

 Chapter 57

    Lucky 57


    "Say, how much time do we have?"


    "Fufu right now? I can say we have thirty minutes."


    Scarlett seductively grinned, her red lips glistened as she licked them. They already had understanding, they understood that they love each other so much.


    Calix didn''t think anymore and brought her inside the storage room. He pushed her body against the wall and bend her over. Scarlett''s hands and cheek were leaning against the wall as she felt his rough hands looming and rubbing her ass. She raised her ass up and gave him a good view. She was wearing a skirt and Calix could see that her black thong was soaked with her juices.


    "Aaahhh...."


    Calix kneeled and started eating her out. He just slid the thong sidewards as he used his tongue to make her cum. He tasted her juices flowing and swallowed them as if he was thirsty. He inserted his tongue inside her and Scarlett swallowed a groan. It didn''t take a long time for her to get it on. Her hips trembled and she cooed.


    "Mmm baby, you''re making me crazy. Please, pretty please, give it to me."


    Calix couldn''t wait any longer and opened his pants, he didn''t take them off. His pants were over his knees as he buckled up his giant schlong. He adjusted Scarlett''s thong putting it on the left side of her butt cheek.


    With just a slight insertion, Calix could clearly feel that Scarlett was so wet. She easily devoured his thick cock as if the inside was the real place it belongs. Scarlett bit her lip as she created muffled sounds. It was still early and she didn''t want anyone to notice them. To be exact, she didn''t want anyone to disturb them, especially now that they started fucking.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    The chopper finally arrived. Calix was away from the landing area but his strong eyesight could see the people entering the chopper. Just a few minutes ago, Scarlett was in his arms. Now, she was going across the country to fight monsters.


    Calix recognized that Scarlett was strong, especially now that she became a 2nd Advanced. However, he couldn''t help but worry. His woman was going to a war instead of him. As of now, the news about the border was broadcasted over the country and every military base had to send reinforcement.


    He wanted to fight together with Scarlett but he was weak. Despite deciphering his Term Attribute, he realized that his spell was not fit for battle. Just like last time, he fought Lok but he was defeated instead. He had broken ribs and stayed in the hospital. Calix clenched his fists, he couldn''t accept this outcome. His palms turned white as his nails dig deeper.


    "I spent three years of my life deciphering my Term Attribute. Then I will do my best to find alternatives to fight Aberrant."


    He said it with firm conviction. He was watching as the chopper took off and flew into the sky. The chopper slowly vanished and Calix closed his eyes regulating his emotions. Calix walked away from the place, he made up his mind.


    He turned on his phone and decided to call his father. Based on what he knew, his father was on the border and fighting monsters. He asked his father to protect Scarlett. He felt pathetic because he couldn''t do it himself, he swallowed his pride and pushed the button.


    As he left the place, Calix overlooked one thing. He didn''t see that someone was staring at him from afar. A pair of golden eyes looked at him with great intensity.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    The chopper was traveling. The journey was shaky and the people inside felt the tension. Yet one person was not affected by the atmosphere.


    Scarlett was humming and she was definitely blooming right now. She was shining so bright that other students who joined the expedition couldn''t look at her brilliant smile. It was too blinding.


    Before she stepped into the chopper, Calix gave her the best dicking she ever had. It was exciting that in the middle of intercourse, she couldn''t control her voice and moaned so loudly and their lovemaking was almost compromised. The thrill was getting over them. The fact that they were having sex in the middle of the day inside the storage room which was near the school was making her horny.


    The thought itself was exciting. Calix pumped everything and sent her to heaven. On top of that, after they had passionate sex, Calix promised her that he would wait for her return. He said that he would talk to his dad about their relationship.


    Scarlett was so happy to know that Calix had the intention of telling their relationship to Lieutenant Romoel. The Lieutenant is a good person and he always smiles, he is the only one who could talk to her father without sweating. Scarlett has a good impression of him.


    As a woman who had the intention of getting married, of course she was happy that her partner wanted to talk to his father about her. This means that Calix was serious about her.


    A lot of men don''t even let their girlfriend meet their parents, this means a no-go. They didn''t have any intention of getting serious, Calix is the exact opposite of those assholes. With his actions alone, you could say that he was planning for the future. Scarlett smiled and couldn''t control herself and squealed. Gosh, he is so sweet.


    ''This means that uncle will now see me as a daughter-in-law. Gosh, my face is hot right now.''


    She touched her cheeks and felt the warmth, she was blushing hard. The corners of her lips twitched thinking about it.


    However, there was one thing that she forgot. Or to be exact, there was one thing that she erased in her mind.


    It was not daughter-in-law, rather it was daughters-in-law, lots of them!! God knows how many girls would the protagonist fuck!! God knows how many will marry him! Hah! With his Term Attribute alone, millions of females will not hesitate to slide inside his pants. Furthermore, he is handsome and a gentleman who turns vicious when someone hurt his loved ones.


    Scarlett Robinson, her fate was already entangled with him. And many more will be entangled.


    Pineapple on Pizza Arc.


    [Hello, this is me Pujimaki. I just want to say that unlike the first arc, the second arc will lack action. It will focus on Calix''s Term Attribute and how it works, you see. But of course, the snu snu will always be part of it. Look forward to the next heroine, or perhaps you already have an idea who she is.]


    [Another question: Who''s the Yandere?]

 Chapter 58

    Lucky 58


    [I shorten the Term Attribute User to TA user because it was tiring to write.]


    In an amusement park close to the port of Aoneon. The melodies of engines such as merry-go-round and horse carousel made the atmosphere lively. Even the people who were riding were giggling in joy, it was fun spending their time in an amusement park.


    However, as time went on, the people started realizing that the noises stopped. All of them stopped walking and they were mesmerized by what they witnessed. They were all looking at a beautiful woman, the harmonious chirps of birds surrounding the woman could only be seen in a fairy tale, or so they thought.


    "E- Elfˇ­"


    A word that described her characteristics. The woman who was walking ahead was surrounded by lovely birds, the birds were seduced by her appearance alone. Her beauty was out of this world, her jade white skin, her bright blonde hair, her deep blue eyes, and her pointy ears.  The people of the forest, history said that they were already extinct. Yet an Elf was walking right before their very eyes. The Elf was protected by dozens of tough men, and they were glaring at the people.


    Still, they could not take their eyes away from her. She was beautiful. A lovely goddess.


    Marianne Francine. She is one of the people who was blessed by her ancestors. She''s not a pure Elf but the characteristics radiate on her. As of now, in their clan, she is the most who inherited the appearance of an Elf. But not only that, she inherited their natural talent too.


    Elves had a strong connection with nature, and as a person who had dominant relation towards the Elves, Marianne had the power to control the element of water. She is a talented woman and her chances of being a pillar of the current world were high. However, it was still not enough, she felt like she was slowly losing her path.


    Mariane and Scarlett treated each other as rivals. They both have elemental powers and their clans have equal standing. Whenever someone achieved a great goal, the other had to best it.


    Despite looking beautiful like a flawless creature, Marianne was fuming in anger right now. It was not obvious because of her pale white skin but her clenching hands were bloodless because of decisive gripping.


    It was hard to accept it but she couldn''t kill a Third Class Aberrant alone. She tried fighting one but she failed, she even almost lost her life. Mariane was baffled why she couldn''t do what Scarlett did. At the same time, she was mad that Scarlett''s fame was beating hers. She was one year older yet she couldn''t attain Scarlett''s achievements. It was a humiliation for her, and of course, she couldn''t accept it.


    As a woman who was dreamed of by every man. As a woman revered like a God, she couldn''t stand the fact that Scarlett defeated her. Scarlett killed a Third Class but Mariane could not.


    Despite being furious, for the people watching her, she appeared innocent and calm. She was an Elf after all. Well, she''s a human who had Elven blood in her veins and this blood was stronger than her human blood which caused her to have characteristics of an Elf.


    In summary, Mariane is beautiful. She had this gentle atmosphere around her that made people become relax. She has that passive power because of her appearance. In opposite to Scarlett who has fierce crimson eyes, Mariane had calm ocean eyes.


    Their appearance was the opposite of each other just like their attitudes.


    Now, the reason why Mariane was here wasn''t because she wanted to have fun. She heard that the owner of this amusement park had a unique power, she wanted to talk about the owner. Mariane did her best to outdo every people whom she treated as rivals but Scarlett was the one she could not defeat. That woman was above her, she hated to say it but the fact that Scarlett killed a Third Class Aberrant was already there. Mariane knew that she couldn''t do that. She couldn''t kill a Third Class with her current power.


    To be honest, killing Third Class was not hard but it was a different topic if someone killed it alone just like what Scarlett did. The only people who could kill those strong monsters with ease are the 2nd Advanced and higher realms. Yet Scarlett did the impossible and Mariane was being suffocated by that achievement.


    Mariane already accepted that she couldn''t kill a Third Class Aberrant as long as she remains as an average TA User. She had to be a 2nd Advanced.


    "I accept that she beat me with that aspect but I will defeat her in terms of breakthrough. I will be the youngest person who will become a 2nd Advanced."


    She scoffed, taking every step with her stilettos. The scene was magnificent to look at. The person loved by nature, Mariane. The people swallowed the salivas stuck in their throats. With every move she made, they were mesmerized.


    But it was sad to say that her dream of becoming the youngest person to become 2nd Advanced would never happen. Scarlett already achieved that feat. Well, she could become the second if she wants to.


    ''The intel said that the owner has a unique Term Attribute that could answer any questions. It says that every answer she said is always right. Although the harder the question, the answer will become vague. She''s already 65 years old but she could still operate this amusement park so wellˇ­ Let''s hope my diamonds are enough to fuel her ability. I don''t want to return to this disgusting place.''


    You heard it right, the owner was an old woman and her fuel was related to diamonds. Mariane didn''t know what the owner does to the diamonds but she brought a lot just to be sure.


    Right now, Mariane wanted to talk to the owner about how she could become a 2nd Advanced. She didn''t care how much she has to spend. She is rich and she could have the resources she needs just by her words. Her clan put great importance on her because the Elven blood was thick in her. She had the talent to reach the greatness of their ancestors.


    [Hello this is the first chapter of the second Arc, I hope you like it. Anyway, I just want to show you where I found my inspiration for creating this series.]


    351589


    [This code is the reason why I started writing TOFD, I find it hilarious and funny at the same time. If you want to read further ahead of the story, you can visit my Patreon, I have 21 advanced chapters of TOFD there.]

 Chapter 59

    Lucky 59


    Marianne and her lackeys reached the building where the old woman stays. People tried to follow her but the large bodyguards who were protecting Marianne blocked them. They are Term Attribute Users and some of them are 2nd Advanced too. They could stop these people through sheer strength alone.


    The mesmerized audiences paused realizing that the bodyguards blocked the lovely Elf. They came back to their senses and dispersed. It was their first time seeing an Elf and their hearts were captivated. Either male or female, they were enchanted by her beauty.


    The last scene they saw was Marianne stepping inside the building of the amusement park owner. She completely disappeared and the people slowly get away from the building, they lost interest since the elf was not there. The building was surrounded by bodyguards just to make sure that no one would disturb their Lady.


    Marianne brought two 2nd Advanced with her, they took the stairs and went up to the second floor. The building was quite well taken care of, the walls were newly painted and the atmosphere inside was quite calming. While she was walking upstairs, she saw some paintings of cats. Marianne raised her brow, she liked the aesthetic of this building.


    She was now curious about the owner of this amusement park.


    ''A cat loverˇ­''


    Marianne is a cat lover too. Heck, the mansion she bought was filled with 21 cats of different races. She loved all of them and put equal affection on everyone. She loved feeding them and the way they purred made her smile. Now that she saw paintings of cats, she was quite intrigued.


    When she reached the second floor, she was welcomed by a young guy. The young man bowed and greeted her.


    "Miss Marianne, the owner is waiting for you. This way please."


    Marianne nodded, she was pleased with the pleasantries. She liked that the owner prepared someone to guide her. This amusement park was disgusting and the stares of people made her head ached. However, it seemed like the owner knew how to greet a visitor.


    The young guy guided her towards the room, he was actually sweating but he was doing his best to act normal. He controlled himself not to glance at her, he heard that Marianne has a temperament.


    ''She''s beautiful but I feel like she will kill me if I try to look at her again. But the most frightening are those two behind her, I''m a normal person but I can feel the pressure they exert.''


    He did his best to look straight. His back was sweating but he acted well as if everything was normal. Ten minutes ago, he was called by the owner to guide a woman. At first, he was interested because the owner offered a great amount of money.


    ''Now I understand why she offered me great money, that old hag.''


    He cursed internally. He was scammed.


    "W-We are here."


    His voice squeaked. Thankfully, Marianne and the two bodyguards didn''t notice or perhaps they just didn''t care.


    Marianne faced the door and her two lackeys opened it for her. She took a step inside the room, the room was well ventilated. There is a window wide open and the lighting was nice, she could see across the room. Her eyes traveled and saw that someone was watering plants close to the window.


    Marianne narrowed her eyes, the woman who was watering the plants looked young. Perhaps she''s in her late 20''s.


    The woman was humming and smiling as she looked at the plants as if she was looking at her children.


    Marianne couldn''t wait anymore and ask.


    "Where is the owner?"


    Her voice was cold, just like her temperament.


    "Hm? Ah, so you''re already here. Hello, I''m the owner of this amusement park, I''m Sana. I heard that someone wanted to meet me but I didn''t know that she will be a beauty."


    Sana put on the best smile she had and greeted Marianne warmly. However, Marianne just nodded. It should be natural that people would greet her, she''s an Elf.


    ''I''m surprised that she looks so young, but it doesn''t matter. Perhaps she has the blood of demihuman just like me.''


    Marianne just sat on the sofa close to the window, she didn''t have time to get friendly and she didn''t have the intention at all. She glanced at her lackeys, one of them pulled a small sack out of his suit. He threw the sack on the table and the contents came out, it was dozens of diamonds. They were glittering as the light hit them. Most people would gasped at this scene but not Marianne.


    Sana, the owner of the amusement park, looked at diamonds and remained calm. She was shaken that someone could throw diamonds as if they were trash. Although she was in turmoil deep inside, she wanted to swallow the saliva stuck in her throat, yet she knew that showing her true emotions was a bad thing to do.


    "I want to know how to breakthrough."


    Marianne stared at her, commanding her to start. Sana forced a smile and opened her mouth.


    "First of all, I just want to say that my Term Attribute can be vague. And second, my Term Attribute has a rule. I can only answer one question for a person. If he asked me for a second time, my Term Attribute will not work. And third, the harder the question, the answer will be vague and ambiguous. Are you still ready to ask me? Are you sure that''s the question you want to ask?"


    Sana said it with seriousness, she wanted to ascertain what question should Marianne ask.


    "ˇ­ That''s new, I don''t know about that."


    Marianne was surprised and started comprehending what she said.


    "First of all, you said that the answer can be vague but are you sure that it can help me to breakthrough?"


    "Yes, my answer may be vague but I''m hundred percent that it can answer your question one way or another. "


    Marianne could sense that Sana was confident.


    "Then, can my bodyguards ask a question too?"


    "They can. However, about that, to answer a question I have to eat 20 carats of diamondsˇ­ And based on what I can see, it seems like you only have two questions at best."


    Sana replied as she stared at the diamonds on the table. It was quite a number, it was unfortunate that she had to eat them.


    Marianne touched her chin and think about it.


    "ˇ­ Fine, it''s just jewelry anyway. I can have as many as I want."


    Big words for a big person. She crossed her legs waited for Sana to start.

 Chapter 60

    Lucky 60


    Sana swallowed a sigh hearing her answer. She couldn''t believe that someone was stupidly rich like this woman.


    ''Well, she''s a half-Elf, and based on the two bodyguards behind her, it''s obvious that she is from a wealthy familyˇ­ Damn rich bitch.''


    She smiled while mocking her. It seemed like this Elf was desperate for power. As she felt like Marianne almost found what she was thinking, she decided to start talking.


    "I just want to repeat, you said that you want to find the answer on how to break through and become a 2nd Advanced?"


    "Hm, that''s right."


    Marianne crossed her legs and checked her nails, looked like she needed a manicure later. She clicked her tongue, this was because of those dumb people and this dirty place. Her hair became dirty too. The air of this place was dirty, she is an Elf so she was sensitive to her surrounding.


    "Then, let''s startˇ­"


    Marianne lowered her hand and became serious. This is important and she had to witness it with her very own eyes. She didn''t want to miss a thing, she was curious how Sana''s power works. Her eyes stared at Sana who was weighing the diamonds, making sure that it was 20 carats. Diamonds are precious, she didn''t want to waste even 1 carat. She meticulously read the numbers and nodded when she confirmed that it was 20 carats.


    Licking her lips as if she was going to eat a delicacy, Sana grabbed the diamonds and crunched them in her mouth. She cracked the strong diamonds as if they were candies. Marianne raised her brow as she watched how Sana crushed the strong crystals. It was a mystery how she did it, perhaps one of the effects of her Term Attribute.


    It didn''t take a long time for her to swallow them, the diamonds started going down her esophagus. Then, unique energy moved inside her body and she didn''t think twice and cast her spell.


    Suddenly, Sana lost her strength and fainted. Marianne tilted her head and waited till Sana regained her consciousness, she was confused. It was a different kind of spell so Marianne decided to watch and not disturb her.


    Sana was convulsing on the chair, her eyes turned white. She mumbled incomprehensible sounds until she lost her strength. Marianne glanced at her two bodyguards asking what was happening. The two bodyguards didn''t have the answer for that.


    Suddenly, they heard a loud gasp and Sana started breathing hard. She coughed and wheezed. It took a minute when she controlled her body well. She returned from being normal, aside from being sweaty, she looked fine.


    "ˇ­ So what is it?"


    Marianne was getting impatient. Since she felt like her key towards breakthrough was closer, she was losing her calmness.


    "cough, about that. I hate to say this first but the answer is vague. Super vague."


    Sana explained first, she didn''t want Marianne to destroy the building if she heard the answer.


    "I''m waiting."


    "Thenˇ­ The answer to your question isˇ­ C.R."


    "What?"


    Marianne squinted her eyes, she knew that the answer was going to be vague but she didn''t expect it to be so vague.


    "What do you mean? What C.R.? Do you mean comfort room?"


    ''Are you saying that I have to go to a comfort room? What kind of answer is that? Do you want me to pee?''


    Marianne felt stupid hearing it. She couldn''t believe that she wasted 20 carats of diamonds for a bullshit answer. She crumpled her hands and glared at Sana, small bits of water revolved around her. She was releasing deadly pressure, at anh moment, rain of bullets may fly.


    "W-Wait, at least give me time to explain."


    "ˇ­ Make sure you can convince me."


    "I already said that the answer can be vague depending on the question. You asked me how to break through and become a 2nd Advanced. The average duration to reach 2nd Advanced is around 8-10 years. Based on your appearance, I can tell that you''re still young. It''s obvious that it will be impossible to be a 2nd Advanced no matter how talented you are."


    "Are you insulting me?"


    "N-No, what I mean is that the answer to your question will definitely be a vague one."


    "Aren''t you just trying to find a way to escape this predicament?"


    "ˇ­ Now, I want to explain what I saw."


    "Go on."


    Marianne probed, her blue eyes glowed dangerously. Even the drops of water continued revolving around her.


    "I saw two images, they are not clear but I can discern them. The first is the acronym, C.R. At first I didn''t know what it means but then I saw a person. It''s a male, sadly I can''t recognize his faceˇ­"


    Sana bit her lip, she already explained what she saw but she felt like it was not enough to convince Marianne. But she couldn''t help it, they were all the things she saw. Except for those two images, everything was blurry.


    Thankfully, Marianne didn''t attack her. Instead, she tapped her finger and she was thinking about the two images.


    "Let me guess, the acronym are the first letter of the first name and surname of the man you saw."


    "Perhaps yes but perhaps not. Maybe C.R. really meant comfort roomˇ­"


    "You''re saying that we are going to meet in a C.R? Is this man a pervert?"


    Marianne glanced at Sana, waiting for her answer.


    "To be honest, I don''t know. Your question is about finding the answer on how to breakthrough. Maybe that person will help you and you will meet him in a C.R. This is my speculationˇ­ Or maybe it''s his name."


    Sana gulped realizing that Marianne was glaring at her with deep coldness.


    "I- I still have a second chance, maybe we can find more clues if I tried it for the second time!"


    She forced a smile, she was nervous right now but being nervous won''t help her. She knew that helping Marianne would give her great rewards but she understood that the opposite would be hard if she failed instead.


    Marianne glanced at one of her bodyguards.


    "Leon, ask her about where can I found this man. I want to make sure if C.R. is a place or a name."


    "Yes, Lady Marianne."


    The buff bodyguard repeated the question and stared at Sana.


    Sana''s face twitched, it seemed that she had to eat diamonds again and lost consciousness. So far, this client was the most difficult.

 Chapter 61

    Lucky 61


    "Where am I going to meet this person?" That is the question.


    Sana knew that she didn''t have a choice but to swallow diamonds and convulse again. The sensation was so damn horrible and Sana didn''t like it. Still, her Term Attribute is special that many people looked for her. This is her living, the money she gets is the reason why she could build this amusement park.


    She gritted her teeth and snatched the 20 carats diamonds in frustrationˇ­ Then, she lost her consciousness and convulsed again. The room became silent as the people waiting seriously for answers.


    Just like earlier, Marianne and the two bodyguards watched as Sana wriggling like a worm in a jar full of salt. Some people may think that she was having an epileptic attack.


    When Sana opened her eyes, she was breathing hard. Drops of her sweat dripped down and she looked pale, her dress was so wet as if she took a shower.


    "What is it?"


    Marianne asked her, she was serious. Her fists tightly clenched, she was impatient.


    Sana coughed and started talking.


    "It was darkˇ­ I see you and him talking inside a dark room. I''m not sure but the room looked like a jailˇ­ I''m sorry, but that''s the best I can see. Everything is void after that."


    Sana grimaced and touched her forehead, she was having a headache. She thought she could see a better vision but it was vague again. She clenched her hands and glanced at Marianne. She swallowed hard and bowed her head.


    "I''m sorry."


    Marianne closed her eyes and think for a bit, after a few seconds of silence, she sighed.


    ''What do I expect, I''m only here because one of my intel told me that this place is reliableˇ­ I think their intel is not complete. Besides, I knew that it is hard to break through the 2nd Advanced, I''m fighting against timeˇ­ I guess this travel is wasted.''


    She clicked her tongue. She thought she could defeat Scarlett with this but it seemed like she had to find another way. Well, she knew that it was not going to be easy.


    "I have to fight a 3rd-Class Aberrant I guess."


    She shook her head in defeat and stood up. Her business was done, she didn''t have any intention of talking to Sana nor returning to this place ever again. This place was disgusting anyway.


    As for the diamonds, they were nothing but scraps. She signaled her two bodyguards to open the door. However, before she left, she paused, turned around, and asked Sana about one thing.


    "The intel said that you are an old woman, is it true or not?"


    As a woman, Marianne was curious how Sana could maintain her youth. Perhaps she had the blood of demihuman just like her, she is just curious that''s all


    "About that, my grandmother told me that our lineage came from the ancient High-Elf, the High-Elf of Fate. Just like the Oracle."


    Sana decided not to lie. She was ashamed that she couldn''t give her a good hint so she was honest about her age.


    "Hm, so you have the blood of High-Elfˇ­ just like me."


    After that, Marianne left the room. She didn''t care about Sana. As for the payment, she knew that there were some diamonds left in the small pouch, it was enough as a payment. Heck, Sana could even buy a house if she wanted to.


    Marianne already had a hunch that this trip was not going to be fruitful. Reaching the 2nd Advanced is not easy, if it is, then every Term Attribute User could become one. Marianne was already prepared if she couldn''t find her answer.


    "Just like always, all I have to do is to defeat her using my power."


    She smirked.


    "Howeverˇ­ Why do I feel like I know someone with the name of C.R?"


    She tilted her head, trying to remember if she has a friend with that acronym.


    "Nah, never mind. If I''ll meet him, then I''ll meet him. I too, believe in fate."


    Marianne said. She subconsciously forgot about him, the person who saw her peeing in the park, Calix Romoel, is the person with the acronym of C.R.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­..


    ˇ­


    This means that another heroine is in line baby! Let''s goooo!! Calix, sharpen your fat cock because you have a lot of girls to fuck!!


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Achoo!!"


    Calix sniffed. Perhaps he was sick or someone was making fun of him. He rubbed his nose and sniffed.


    It was already three days since Scarlett left. Yeah, this means that Calix returned to being the harbinger of misfortune.


    Now, within those three days, Calix could seduce any woman as long as he tried. However, he became firm about his promise. It was better to be an unfortunate man than to cheat on Scarlett. Perhaps love made him stupid but it was okay.


    ''I''m already used to being under the influence of misfortune. A month or two won''t make me falter.''


    Calix shrugged as he ate the sandwich that he bought in the grocery store. His fingers were burned last time he tried cooking, although the burn was not severe so it would heal after a few days. He could still cook, he just has to be careful.


    "Hm, this tastes good."


    He smiled licking his lips, satisfied with the sandwich. He opened his mouth again to take another bite but a strong gust of wind blew up and hit his face.


    "Guh!"


    Calix cried because dust stuck in his eyes and made him yelp in pain. He tried to rub his eyes using his arm but another strong wind hit him. This time, the wind hit the sandwich that he was holding. He lost the sandwich, the sandwich landed on the dirty ground and a hungry dog snatched it escaping with the sandwich in its mouth.


    "ˇ­ Fak!"


    He cursed but even his cursing was not right because he had dust in his mouth too. When he opened his eyes again, he completely realized that his food was gone.


    Calix gritted his teeth and sighed in defeat.


    "What can I say, I''m unfortunateˇ­ I should have gobbled up that sandwich before it fell."


    Just like they say, regrets are always at the end.


    "I still have money so I can buy it againˇ­ I just have to walk four hundred meters of distance, in this heat-stroking temperature."


    Calix was under the tree at the park. Just like always, he didn''t attend any class aside from self-study(library).


    grumble


    While he was contemplating, he heard his stomach grumbling and asking for food.


    "Welp, I don''t have a choice but to buy another oneˇ­"

 Chapter 62

    Lucky 62


    Calix took out some money from his wallet. He wanted to check twice to make sure that his money was right. Last time, he made a mistake and lost 5 dollars instead of a dollar. It was a mystery how he mistook the money in the first place.


    "Hm? What is this, a commemorative coin? I heard that the last commemorative coins that were made were 48 years ago. Maybe I can sell it to coin collectors and earn some."


    Commemorative coins can be sold to a high price especially if it''s old. If it has an important part of history, its value would rise. Calix whistled, he was surprised that something good would happen despite his Backlash being in active works.


    Anyway, Calix was hungry and he wanted to eat. He had to walk on this sunny day to reach the grocery store. It would be tiring especially because of the weather but Calix experienced far hellish things than walking under the burning sun. Last week, he fought dozens of people and won. This weather was nothing to him, or so he thought.


    When he reached the grocery store, he was panting like a dog. Beads of sweat dripped down his t-shirt, he was almost wet as if he has just taken a shower. He entered the store, the guard looked at him intently because he looked haggard.


    Calix didn''t plan to buy a drink but it seemed like he had to. He didn''t want to faint on the road because of dehydration. As for the food, since Calix was much hungry he decided to go with a heavy meal. He was panting the whole time while looking for food and drink.


    He found a bento of pork tonkatsu, he only had to microwave it and he could eat it right away. First, he purchased the drink and tonkatsu. Then using the microwave in the store, he heated his food. He gulped while waiting for the food, it was mouthwatering, it was a different way of torture.


    When he finished heating the tonkatsu, he looked around and found a dining table outside of the grocery store. He felt stupid, he should have used the table instead of going to the park.


    ''My consciousness always tells me to eat in a quiet place. Last time I ate in a restaurant I caused a ruckus.''


    He sighed while carrying his food, just like always, he was moving carefully. It was good that he reached the table without any problem.


    "slurpˇ­"


    He licked his lips while opening the box, it smells good. He didn''t think anymore and just devoured the food, he did not want to waste time. Perhaps another bullshit would happen so he wanted to finish eating despite the fact that he wanted to savor the taste of the food. It was good, the rice was rich and the pork was melting inside his mouth.


    "Hm, it will be much better if it has a gravy."


    He said. However, he didn''t know that this bento product actually had a gravy. It''s just the bento he chose didn''t have it, it was a rejected product with no gravy. The backlash was working without him knowing.


    "Burp---!!!"


    He burped a long one, he was full and satisfied. He did finish the bento quickly, it was still a tasty one and he didn''t regret eating it. He opened his soda bottle and drunk it. He could say that walking four hundred meters was worth it.


    He smiled and lay his head against the chair and looked up at the sky. The blue sky looked like the ocean, few clouds could be seen making it calming.


    However, someone blocked his vision. Because of the light contrast, he couldn''t see the person so he sat straight and turned around.


    "Yow, wazzup man."


    Someone greeted him.


    "Ayo, Morg."


    Calix smiled when he saw Morg and his friends. He trusted these people because they once saved him against a group of thugs. He was indebted to them. They had a handshake and talked.


    "It''s a good thing we found you. Dude, we are actually on the way to go to your dorm."


    "Eh? Why do you want to see me?"


    Apparently, Morg and his friends were looking for him. Calix tilted his head as he didn''t know the reason why.


    "You see, the owner of the game center who banned us wants to see you. I don''t know what the specific reason but one of their staff particularly talked to us to find you."


    Morg coughed and continued, he was grinning and excitement was written on his face.


    "They said they will release their ban against us and they will give us free tokens if we brought you to the owner."


    He grinned and Calix immediately understood what was going to happen.


    "You''re not going to kidnap me, aren''t you?"


    "Hehe, come on man. It''s not an abduction. We will just take you to the owner. The owner wanted to talk to you so we''re just going to help. Besides, lifting our ban and giving us tokens is not that bad. I know that you want to play in the Game Center too. So how about it, wanna come?"


    He actually had a point. Calix looked at them, he didn''t sense hostility. Besides, these people saved him once. It''s time to return the favor.


    "ˇ­ Okay, fine. I''ll go with you."


    "Yosh!"


    He surrendered and the guys started laughing. Calix shook his head thinking that their reaction was funny.


    ''We only have one Game Center here in the city, I understand why they are happy.''


    "Okay just take me there."


    "Don''t worry, they promised that nothing bad will happen."


    Morg tapped his shoulder and they started leaving. It was fortunate that they had a car, or else they would walk under the hellish sun.


    However, before they reached the parking area, Calix lost his footing and stumbled against the pole, his head rightly banged towards it. He thought his head would crack. It hurt but not enough to send him to the hospitalˇ­ Calix still proceeded to meet the owner.


    Except for that time, their travel was peaceful and no misfortune happened. Calix was praying that they won''t have an accident. He was pale the whole time but Morg and the others think that it was because of the pole incident earlier.


    [I want to thank these people for supporting my Patreon:


    Capzlawk Nguyen, Loki388, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, terrance smith, Haddouch Belca''Sam, and Ausner Gentil.


    Please visit my Patreon if you want to read ahead of public updates:


    https://www.patreon.com/Puji_maki ]

 Chapter 63

    Lucky 63


    "Here we are!"


    They reached the place. When they came out of the car, they were dumbfounded to know that the owner of the Game Center owned a mansion this big. Their mouths were wide open as they realized that there are rich people who own something vast like this mansion.


    Even Calix was shocked about it because he knew this mansion. Or rather, he knew who owned this place.


    "Wait a minute, I know this place. This mansion is owned by the Cudgel!"


    Calix knew that this mansion was owned by Chen Cudgel. He heard from Scarlett that Chen would never appear in their lives again, he was confused but he was relieved when he heard it.


    "Yeah, I heard Cudgel owned this place. However, they sold it to the owner of the Game Center. I don''t know the reason but they just sold it. So the owner of this mansion is not the Cudgel anymore."


    Morg explained and pushed Calix towards the gate.


    "Hey, you guys not going?"


    "Sorry man. The owner wants to meet you, not us. Don''t worry, you have our phone numbers so you can call us if something happened."


    Morg and the others went into the car and left him. Their job was already over, they were planning to go to the Game Center and have some fun. Calix shook his head in defeat, he was alone and looking at the gate.


    "Let''s hope the Backlash won''t take an effect. I don''t want to burn a mansion just like what I did to my classroomˇ­ˇ­ My father can buy a mansion but I don''t want to burden him with fixing my problem."


    He said. He glanced around and he couldn''t find a person. He decided to push the doorbell.


    *Ding Dong*


    "Hello, I''m Calix Romoel. I''m here cause the owner wants to meet me."


    He said and someone answered him.


    "Sir Calix, you are gladly welcome to our mansion."


    Then, the gate started opening. The gate could be controlled mechanically by just a button. Calix was amazed at the luxury of the mansion. He couldn''t believe how extravagant Chen was. He felt like a gate like this was such a waste.


    Calix entered the mansion and looked around, he couldn''t help it. The mansion had golden statues and beautiful flowers in the garden. It was a feast for his eyes despite being a man, he could appreciate art.


    "Welcome, Sir Calix."


    "Ah, hello."


    A maid greeted him, Calix glanced at her and scratched his head. He was not used to being named politely like a sir. Even in their house, the servants there called him Calix with no additional title. His father hated formality and so did he. He felt like he couldn''t talk to a person who speaks like noble blood who had a huge pride. He hated those people who felt above the others because of their predecessors'' achievements.


    The only exception is Scarlett, of course. He misses her so much, her ass, her tits, and her wet pussy, he wants to touch and eat them.


    "Let me take you where Lady Kim is."


    "Lady Kim?"


    "Yes, she''s the new master of this mansion."


    The maid smiled with grace. Fun fact, this maid is actually the woman whom Chen assaulted last time. The maid was happy that she had a good master that she could serve without getting hurt or rape. Deep inside her, she was elated to know that Young Master Chen was not here and she hoped that he would never return. Besides, Chen is a quick shooter so she didn''t feel satisfied with his dick. Chen is an asshole.


    "Okayˇ­"


    Calix decided to follow her. He was curious why this person, Kim, wanted to meet him. He is just a simple student and he didn''t have any connection.


    ''I don''t know the reason, but I will learn it when I meet her.''


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­


    On the other side, Kimberly was fidgeting. She couldn''t believe that she would meet Calix quickly than she thought.


    She was fixing a broken old handgun(for research purposes) when a maid informed her that Calix was here.


    Kimberly jumped because of anxiousness and ran towards her room. She asked some maids to help her dress up. Her t-shirt was tainted with grease and she smelled like old machinery. She was dirty and she didn''t want Calix to see that appearance. She wanted to appear as a beautiful woman. You know, to impress him and perhaps make him fall(?)


    Anyway, thanks to the power of the maids who gave her make-up, dressed her elegantly, and sprayed her with high-class perfume. Now, she didn''t look like a geek. Although, she was still wearing her glasses because she didn''t want to have a Backlash. Still, despite wearing her eyeglasses, she didn''t look like a nerd at all. Instead, she radiates an elegant-smart vibe, as if she is a businesswoman, which she is.


    She looked at the mirror and sighed in relief, she looked fine, in her opinion. Kimberly is beautiful but she didn''t have the confidence so she strongly believes that she has a normal face.


    She promised to gave her maids a raise after this. Her mediocre face became slightly beautiful because of them.


    ''Geez Kimberly, you decided to talk to him because you''re curious about how he won those prizes, but I know that the other reason why you want to talk to him is that you want to seduce him. So, if you really want to seduce him, you have to be confident with yourself."


    Her inner persona talked to her and Kimberly nodded, she could not agree more. When she first saw Calix, she was already determined to know him better. Why did she show her flirty side if she''s not serious? This means that Kimberly had two motives to meet him.


    The first was about the mystery of how he won those prizes even though the claw machines were rigged.


    The second was to know him betterˇ­ And perhaps makes him her boyfriend.


    ''I''m beautiful, I''m beautiful, I''m beautiful.''


    She said as if she was reciting a magic spell.


    Just like what this author said, Kimberly is a hella beautiful and sexy woman. She has purple eyes and light-brown hair, the glasses make her intelligent(literally). On top of that, she has a great shape of ass!!! I tell you this, as an Ass Enthusiast, her ass and hips are big and great for child-bearing!!! Heck, even Scarlett couldn''t win against her ass and even her breasts were slightly bigger than Scarlett. She''s on the thick side of the road!! Thick!!! Fucking thicc!!! Big Mommy Milkers! I mean, Tiddies. I mean, Booba! I mean, jugs! Aaaaahhhhhhh!!!


    Overall, Kimberly is a wonderful woman to fuck and impregnate. Calix my bruh, don''t disappoint this author!!


    [Now that we have a new heroine, I guess it''s time to have a new cover. Please vote which you like the most. Of course, the pics are not mine...]


    (1.)


    (2.)

 Chapter 64

    Lucky 64


    Calix was looking around the room while waiting for the master, he saw some paintings and stared at them intently. He was intrigued and realized that the paintings were made by famous artists.


    "It seems like the master of this mansion is collecting old paintings. Each one of these can be sold 1 million dollars or higher."


    He said and sipped the hot tea. He was starting to recognize that the master was rich and this made him nervous. He didn''t know why a rich person wanted to meet him.


    Aside from that time where he won the prizes in the claw machines, he couldn''t think of another reason. He didn''t have a connection to any businessman.


    "Perhaps they want to know how I won those prizesˇ­ Oh, shit!"


    His eyes widened when he realized the reason. His back started sweating and his heart beat faster.


    However, before he could think of a way to leave, the door opened and Calix became tense.


    A beautiful woman who wears rounded glasses appeared. Her red lips curled up and her purple eyes brightened when she saw Calix.


    "Sorry for being late Mister Calix. I''m the master of this mansion, Kimberly Messa."


    Calix forgot about the problem when he saw who the person is. He was confused and shocked when he found that Kimberly is such a cute woman.


    "Wait, aren''t you the cashier who gave me the raffle prizes?"


    Calix remembered her. His alert signal was booming loud inside him. This was dangerous because Calix realized that he...


    "Yes, I am."


    Kimberly nodded. She shyly glanced at Calix and started explaining.


    "I inherited the Game Center from my mother and I act as the cashier to help my staff."


    Kimberly didn''t explain further. She was actually hiding her status but her father just appeared and gave her this mansion. Now, she couldn''t hide that she''s rich even if she wants to. She explained her circumstances to her staff and everything was fine.


    "Ah."


    Calix nodded but he was shocked on the inside.


    ''Does this means that I stole right in front of the owner?''


    He was sweating hard. Now he understood why Kimberly wanted to talk to him. Perhaps Kimberly wanted to get the prizes that he won.


    ''I can return the brand new phones. But I ate the pizzas and cakes, and I gave the Xvox to Morg. It seems like I have to pay through cashˇ­ I guess this is one of my Backlash.''


    He had a grim expression and looked at the floor. He felt heavy and his head slowly became hazy. He decided not to look at Kimberly because he already accepted his fate. He just hoped that his money was enough to pay her.


    ''It''s a good thing that I saw a couple of bucks before I lost my Luckˇ­''


    Kimberly was anxious seeing that Calix was disheartened. She was perplexed why Calix was acting like this.


    "Um, Mister Calix?"


    "ˇ­"


    Kimberly bit her lip when he didn''t answer. Perhaps he didn''t want to look at her because he finds her ugly. She was hurt by her own thoughts.


    "Um, Mister Calix?"


    "ˇ­"


    She called him again but he still didn''t answer. This time, Kimberly was sweating.


    "Mister Cali-"


    *Thud*


    Someone fell on the floor. Kimberly was stunned when she witnessed Calix lying on the floor and unconscious. Thanks to her quick comprehension, she stood up and checked him. She yelled at the maids who were waiting outside.


    "Help!"


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Kimberly sighed in relief when she realized that it was a faint because of exhaustion.


    It was sunny and some people may lose their consciousness because of the temperature, just like Calix.


    When Kimberly was checking him, she saw that Calix had a swell on his head. It seemed that he has some accident while going here because the swelling was new. Maybe it was a factor why Calix fainted.


    Calix was resting in one of the guest rooms and Kimberly was watching him sleeping. She felt guilty because she felt like she was the reason why Calix fainted. If she didn''t call him here, in sunny weather, maybe Calix won''t faint.


    "I should have said to the maids that they should bring cold refreshing drinks instead of tea."


    She said bitterly. Now, her first expression was broken.


    "Ughˇ­"


    Calix groaned and he was sweating a lot.


    "I have to change his clothes so that he won''t sweat."


    Kimberly said it without bad intention. The room had aircon but the heat was still too much. She got closer and started taking his t-shirt. She only planned to take his t-shirt but when her vision moved down his body, her mouth opened wide.


    "I- I"


    She gulped, the bulging pants, she could see that inside Calix''s pants, there is a monster hiding. Just based on the lump, she knew that it is a monster.


    "W- what is this?"


    She asked despite knowing the answer. Her mouth was opening and closing, she wanted to scream. She didn''t know why she felt threatened while looking at the peaceful lump.


    "Ughˇ­"


    Calix groaned again which caused Kimberly to return to her focus. His forehead was sweating and it seemed like he was still feeling hot.


    "I- I have to take his pants tooˇ­"


    She stuttered. She was sweating too. She swallowed the saliva stuck in her throat. Something hot was spreading inside her while she was looking at his waist, particularly at the lump.


    Her trembling hands slowly pulled the pants down and she was losing her breath as she realized that the boxer short was the only cloth that blocked her from seeing his cock.


    "I- I think this is already fine."


    She said while glancing at the bulge. She didn''t know why but her eyes were attracted to the thing under that boxer short. She bit her lip and looked around. It was humiliating to be like this.


    She admitted that she liked Calix but there are steps to follow. She shouldn''t look further behind the boxer short.


    However, her hands were extending towards the boxer short.


    "N-No, no, t- this is wrong."


    She was averting her gaze but her hands were moving against her will. She didn''t know why but she wanted to taste his cock.


    ''This is the first time I''m feeling this. Even in the past, I don''t feel like this towards any of my ex-boyfriends.''


    To start with, Kimberly only experienced two relationships and these two relationships ended bitterly.


    Kimberly realized that she had already taken off the boxer shorts. Now, Calix was naked before her.


    "Gosh, I''ve never seen something big like thisˇ­"


    She said while licking her lips.


    [Yea, boi. Might as well visit my Patreon to read the next chapter!]

 Chapter 65

    Lucky 65


    Calix opened his eyes, he didn''t know why he felt fresh as if someone sucked all his negativity. He groaned and looked at his surroundings.


    "Ugh."


    "U- Um, so you are awake!"


    Kimberly greeted him, she was mixing lemon juice and licking her lips. For a moment, Calix thought that there was milk on Kimberly''s lips but it disappeared.


    Not that it matters anyway. Calix held his head because it was aching, the injury he got earlier was throbbing. He touched his head and felt the lump, it was stinging. He grumbled and bowed his head because of pain.


    "I- I have a lemonade for you."


    Kimberly was stuttering and her face was bright red like a tomato. She was acting like she was guilty of something.


    She gently gave him the lemonade and Calix slowly drank it. He felt hydrated and sighed in relief.


    Calix stared at her, he tilted his head and found something. He raised his hand and pointed at her cheek.


    "Miss Kimberly, is that pubic hair?"


    "Ah!! No- No. It''s not." Kimberly wiped her face and acted as if nothing happened. "Perhaps you''re just dizzy and you need to rest."


    "Perhaps, my head is aching so much ˇ­ Ugh!"


    "Just lay down, you have to rest. You can stay here till you get better, you are welcome to stay here anytime you want."


    Kimberly helped Calix to lay down on the bed. Calix had heavy eyelids, he was getting sleepy again.


    "Thank you."


    Calix closed his eyes and dozed off again. His breathing became relaxed and he succumbed to sleep.


    As for Kimberlyˇ­


    "Phew, I almost got caught."


    She was tapping her cheeks. She couldn''t believe that she did that. She even had pubic hair on her face without knowing.


    "I can''t help it. Sucking him made me hot and I can''t think about anything!"


    Despite having a deep concentration, when it comes to her feelings, Kimberly is always in disorder. She would turn into a simple girl when it comes to her feelings, she would follow her heart instead of her brain.


    "He almost saw the sperm on my mouth. If I didn''t lick my lips, I''m sure he will see itˇ­ Gosh, what am I doing!?"


    She kicked the floor. She was in turmoil and ashamed of herself.


    She was sucking his dick five minutes ago. It was a wonderful sensation, she couldn''t believe that she could feel pleasure while doing a blowjob. In fact, her fingers stayed inside her underwear and kept fingering herself, she cum thrice while sucking him.


    She was in bliss, she didn''t even hesitate to gulp down his cum because she knew that it was going to taste good. If Calix didn''t wake up, Kimberly knew to herself that she would ride on his cock. It was a mystery how a sleeping man seduced her.


    ''N- no, I hate to admit this but he didn''t seduce meˇ­ At first, I was intrigued when I looked at his pants. Then things became hazy, I only realized that I''m doing something wrong when everything was over.''


    She was justifying her actions, deep inside she knew that she remembered all of them. Her Focus Term Attribute made her remember things even when they happened two decades ago.


    "ˇ­ It''s just that I can''t control myself even though I knew that it was wrong."


    She bit her lip, she was acting like a foolish woman whenever she thinks about Calix. And now that the young man was in front of her, everything burst out of her and she started doing silly things.


    She was ashamed of herself and facepalm.


    "I have to reset my mind, that''s the only way to remain calm."


    Kimberly had a way to overcome this seduction. She was actually confused why she didn''t think about it when she was looking at his pants.


    "I should have done this before I even touched his pants, I should have escaped from the seduction."


    She regretted it and sighed.


    Kimberly has a Backlash that whenever she took off her glasses, she would become clumsy and dumb. To reset her mind, she only had to take her glasses off and become dumb for three minutes. It was actually simple.


    Kimberly took off her glasses and the Backlash would act up after thirty seconds of not wearing her glasses. She should have left this room before she took off her glasses.


    Now, her dumb self was acting on its own.


    "Fufu, this cute boy is so damn attractive! Such a cutie, I couldn''t believe that I milked a hot person like him!"


    She started acting like a silly flirty girl who always spread her legs for a pretty guy. Her actions were amorous and her eyes moved up and down scanning Calix with hidden intention. She was acting coy.


    "I wonder if I can do it again. Maybe I can further go beyond the boundary."


    She got close to him and rubbed his abs, it was tough as if she was touching a hundred-year Mahogany tree. She purred and whispered something in his ears.


    "You got a big cock Sir Calix, fufu, and it tastes so gooooood~!"


    Yup, she was acting dumb right now. With no rationality and just moving based on her instincts, to procreate with Calix. To be fair, her Backlash would be different if Calix wasn''t here. She would only do stupid things such as eating three slices of cake or watching cringe romantic movies such as Twilight.


    "Let''s see if your cock is awake- Ah!"


    Kimberly wanted to touch his cock but she lost her balance and stumbled upon the table. She was starting to show her clumsy side, she tried to stand up but she lost her balance and fell again.


    "Sheesh!"


    She was pouting and she looked cute despite being frustrated.


    "Ah, I remember. Kimberly, you''re such a forgetful person, tehe."


    Thanks to falling, she remembered why she took off her glasses. It was to reset her mind so that she could think straight again. It was stupid to forget it even though she just instructed it two minutes ago.


    Kimberly grabbed her glasses and put them on and after thirty seconds her clarity returned and she could think straight again.


    "ˇ­ Just like I thought, Calix has a Term Attribute. Or else I will not act like this."


    She fixed her glasses and glared at Calix. She felt that she was being played. Because she could concentrate again, she immediately understood what was happening. She was not a genius without a reason.


    [You thought it was smashing? Hah! You fell for it fool! Thunder Cross Split Attack!!!]

 Chapter 66

    Lucky 66


    Kimberly fixed her glasses, she was infuriated as she stared at the sleeping man. She couldn''t believe that she fell for that. She strongly believed that the reason she succumbed to Calix was because of his power. She was half right and half wrong.


    "Maybe his Term Attribute is about charm. Right, he can charm a woman. Perhaps this is the reason why I''m attracted to him."


    Kimberly glared at the sleeping man, he was innocently sleeping like a child. Kimberly gulped when she realized that something was throbbing inside her whenever she looked at Calix. Her heart was beating so fast.


    "No, I can''t look at him."


    She turned around, it would be bad if she get close and stare at him. She was clutching her chest and calming herself, her heart was thumping so fast and she had to cool off.


    "Maybe his power works the longer I stay here."


    Kimberly didn''t think anymore and quickly got out of the room. She walked fast just to get away from Calix, she saw some maids and asked them to take care of Calix although they don''t have to stay longer in the room because Calix needed rest. Kimberly used an excuse to make them get away from Calix take care of him at the same time.


    Kimberly saw that she was getting close to her room and sighed in relief. She entered the room, closed the door, and drank a glass of water.


    "Kimberly, you have to think straight. Remember that one of the reasons why you want to talk to him is because you want to know how he won those prizes. Perhaps you can find similarities on how he won them and how he affected your feelings."


    She talked to herself to calm her beating heart. Even now, she was in distress thinking about him. She couldn''t believe that her dumb self would act feverishly in front of Calix. It was enough reason to be in distress, her dumb side won''t act like that normally. But with Calix, her dumb self acted coy and rubbed her body against him. It was frightening because she was feeling good.


    "Let''s startˇ­"


    She fixed her glasses and closed her eyes. She was trying to remember when she got these feelings, she was trying to remember how Calix won the prizes in Claw Machines, and she was thinking about how she acted when she saw Calix''s pants. She was trying to find a connection.


    However, she couldn''t find it. She felt like she only need one word and everything would fall apart.


    "I guess the only way is to ask him directly. I can use the prizes to threaten him. If he asked to pay, I will not accept it. I want to know how he won themˇ­"


    To be honest, Kimberly was anxious. One side of her was telling her that her reaction was because of love. It started with love at first until she became curious about his power and wanted to talk to him. Then, when she saw his thick shaft, her inner feelings as a woman resurfaced and her instinct moved her body. Her body submitted to Calix just by one glance at his long thick rod. She hated to admit it but her heart was still beating so fast when she thinks about that moment.


    On the other side, her mind kept justifying that all her actions were because of Calix''s Term Attribute and she didn''t love him at all. If this deduction was right, then everything she felt was false and Calix was playing with her heart. She couldn''t accept that.


    "His power won him prizes in an impossible game. His power made me attracted to himˇ­ However, when the maids looked at him earlier, they didn''t look attracted, some even looked at him with disgust. Am I missing something? Is this really love at first sight? Are my feelings true or someone is manipulating my heart? Ah damn, I hate this! I can solve math problems or fix a broken program. I even created a flying ship, the first successful flying ship!! Why can''t I fix this problem?"


    She was starting to get frustrated. Earlier she was elated to have Calix in the mansion. However, when she realized that her actions were starting to get stupid, she became cautious and raised her defense.


    "Perhaps maybe I do love him and I want to have himˇ­"


    She sighed in defeat. Things are getting out of her hands.


    "For now I have to rest."


    The sun was sinking down anyway, it was not bad to sleep. As for the dinner, Kimberly didn''t have the strength to eat. She felt like the emotions she had were fake, making her weak.


    She closed her eyes and dozed off.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    In the middle of the night, Kimberly woke up and breathing hard. It''s not because she had a nightmare but because her dream was so vivid. In her dream, she was kissing Calix and he was kissing her back. They were both naked and sleeping in the bed, her bed to be exact.


    "Gah! Why am I even doing this! What''s happening to me?"


    She was getting angry. She turned left and right just to find the best position to sleep. It took 2 hours for her to sleep again, she couldn''t sleep because Calix kept entering her mind.


    When she woke up, she realized that it was already 10:30. She woke up late, she yawned, wore her glasses, and went to the bathroom and cleaned herself. She looked at the mirror and her eyebags were visible to see.


    She clicked her tongue and changed her clothes. She called for a maid and the maid appeared with food.


    "How''s Calix''s condition?"


    "Um, Lady Kim about that, Calix decided to leave the mansion. He said that he had something to do. However, he promised that he will return."


    Calix woke up early. He talked to the maids and they let him leave.


    "What?"


    Kimberly stopped her mouth from chewing. She stared at the maid and the maid repeated what she said. However, she realized that she didn''t have a reason to keep Calix from leaving.


    "No, I''m not talking about thatˇ­ He can leave if he wanted to."


    While saying that, Kimberly felt like her heart was crushing.

 Chapter 67

    Lucky 67


    Kimberly had a bitter expression. But she quickly erased it, she realized that she was affected by his actions. With just a simple message of leaving, Kimberly felt hurt. It seemed that her current circumstances were dangerous. She was dancing on the palm of Calix''s hand despite him not knowing. It was a disgrace. She drank a glass of milk to erase the bitter aftertaste.


    "By the way, I just want to ask. Did you feel something when you saw Calix earlier? Like some fast-beating heart or something."


    Kimberly turned to the maid and wait for her answer. The maid tilted her head and answered.


    "Yes? Ah, I think I didn''t have any feeling when I saw him."


    The maid explained, she discerned why Kimberly asked her. She believed that Kimberly was anxious that someone had taken a liking to Calix.


    ''It''s obvious from Lady Kimberly''s reaction that she likes Calix. Perhaps she wanted to know if the other maids like Calix because she didn''t want a rival. Ah, love.''


    The maid nodded, believing that she was right.


    "Then, what about the other maids? Do they look normal when they saw him earlier?"


    "Don''t worry Lady, no one has that kind of feelings for Sir Calix. Even yesterday no one took a liking for him."


    She proudly said and heaved her chest. She was happy to help and reassure her Lady. It was obvious that Kimberly has a timid attitude and she was anxious about it so the maid wanted to ease her mind. However, she would realize that later on, the other maids would start talking about Calix, saying that he was kind of hot.


    "Is that soˇ­"


    "Yes, Lady."


    Kimberly frowned, she felt strange. She was the only one who had these feelings about Calix.


    ''Is this really charm effect or I''m in love with him?''


    It was bizarre, she was not sure. She did a check just to make sure that her feelings were true, the answer was positive but she felt like something was missing. She clicked her tongue and erased these thoughts in her mind.


    She finished eating and decided to start with her project. Kimberly was one of the people who helped the government to excavate the tomb that had a fragment of Excalibur. When they opened the tomb, they realized that it had an antique pistol and a small piece of a crystal. The government took the crystal( the fragment of Excalibur.) While Kimberly received the old gun.


    She was fascinated by how the pistol works. Apparently, the gun was two hundred years ago but its mechanism was quite sophisticated and advanced.


    Kimberly stared at the gun on the table surrounded by small claws that were inspecting it.


    "It''s like the current guns that soldiers used. The Infinite Bullet Gun or IBG. This gun had the same features although it has strong recoil and an ordinary person can''t handle it. Their arms will burst off if they try to use this pistol. "


    Kimberly hypothesized that the gun was from an Ogre or a descendant of one. She excluded the possibility of Orc since their species wasn''t inclined to use firearms.


    Two hundred years ago, there were still pure Ogres walking on the ground although their numbers slowly withered until only half-breeds were left. Kimberly was confident that the user was an Ogre because they were the only people who could withstand the recoil of the gun.


    "Furthermore, this is heavy so an ordinary person can''t carry it. Even a professional soldier will have a hard time. Despite being small, it has a system that makes it heavy. I even used machines just to carry it."


    Kimberly touched the gun, it was newly polished and restored. Some parts were missing but it was not a problem for Kimberly. It didn''t take a week for the gun to be restored, it was working now although Kimberly couldn''t use it since she didn''t want to lose her arm. She used a dummy robot but even the robot could not contain the recoil when it pulled the trigger. The gun was so strong, and even the target was turned into smithereens. It was a sight to behold and Kimberly was surprised. Not because of the firepower but because of the gun, despite firing a bazooka-like power, the gun was not destroyed nor scratched. The gun didn''t have damage, it could withstand the powerful shot as if it was used to it.


    Kimberly examined the gun but she didn''t find anything important, it was an ordinary iron. She was perplexed how iron could withstand that shock.


    "No doubt, this is an Enchanted Weapon. The lost art of using runic symbols to strengthen a weapon. Only the deceased Dwarves can make this."


    She was convinced. She saw an Enchanted Sword when she was a child. The sword looked simple with no decorations but it cut a Tiger Class Aberrant in half. Kimberly became curious about this weapon. Or rather, she was curious about the runes that were engraved in the weapon.


    "Sadly only pure-blooded Dwarves can see runes. So it''s futile even if I uncovered the mystery."


    Kimberly had a book filled with runic symbols and their meanings but she couldn''t use them. She was not a Dwarf. Still, it didn''t change the fact that she wanted to find the secret of the gun.


    "I looked through every book that I have and I can''t find runic symbols that can strengthen an iron with this much of degree."


    She was smiling as if she found a new toy.


    "It''s sad that I have to use a great amount of energy to charge one bullet. If my guess is right, that crystal is the battery of this gun. This means that if I put the crystal back into the gun, I will have infinite bullets. The Fragment of Excalibur had infinite energy to do that."


    Well, she didn''t regret it. She knew that the government needed the crystal. It was already enough for her to have this pistol. Besides, she was confident that she could fix it. Maybe she could weaken the firepower so that it would eat smaller energy. She could do that. Aside from Calix that she was thinking of, Kimberly didn''t have anything to do right now. She didn''t work at the Game Center anymore because it was awkward.

 Chapter 68

    Lucky 68


    Calix went back to his dorm. He was checking his bank account. He had a couple of money in his wallet but it was not enough to pay Kimberly. Especially the Xvox, Calix knew that it was the latest version so it was obvious that it was expensive.


    Thankfully, the numbers on his account were sufficient to pay Kimberly.


    "I just hope that she will not ask me about the Xvox. It will be shameful to ask Morg to return it back. As for the phones, I still have them. I was planning of selling them, thankfully I did not."


    He sighed in relief and checked out the phones. They were fine, no scratches and no broken screen, brand new just like when he got them.


    "Hmˇ­. Something is strangeˇ­"


    Calix looked around, he felt that at the start of the day, something was odd and he did not know what it was.


    "Ah, now that I think about it. I didn''t have any misfortune since I woke up. I feel strong and healthy and even the bump on my head disappeared."


    He tilted his head. Perhaps the maids and Kimberly took great care of him.


    "I guess I have to return the favor. I will add a few dollars, I will give it to Kimberly to compensate for the trouble I cause to them."


    Calix had to withdraw the money from the bank so he hid the phones in a safe place.


    "They are good people. They even gave me a room to rest."


    Calix felt indebted.


    He cleaned himself and changed his clothes. He walked out of the room and the room became silent.


    When Calix left the room, an eerie scene happened. A woman came out of the darkness and sighed.


    "Phew, I thought he found me."


    She was grinning, she liked the thrill when she thought that Calix was looking at her. She almost had fingered herself when Calix looked straight at her as if he knew that someone was hiding in his room. The woman was tense the whole time and her slit was itching and ready to be scratched. She endured the hellish moment and Calix came out without detecting her.


    "Fufu, now that he''s not here. I think it''s not bad to inspect his belongings. I have to do this to protect him, I don''t want to see him hurt if there are dangerous items here. Lately, he is being in dangerous situations a lot."


    She was just finding an excuse to justify what she was going to do. Instead of inspecting Calix''s belongings, she went straight to his laundry and snatched the t-shirt and boxer shorts that Calix took off earlier.


    "Mmmm, ah. Smells good."


    She sniffed the t-shirt and started touching herself. Her knees were getting weaker and she leaned against the wall. By smelling him, her horniness started acting up and she quickly cum. Her body shivered and she moaned with tears. Her golden eyes glistened as she bit her lip.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix walked into the road. He was confused why no misfortune was happening to him. On top of that, he sensed that the women around him were not glaring nor scoffing at him. In fact some of them were infatuated, although it was minimal compared when the time he had sex. Their reactions were normal. No disgust, slight charmed. It was normal.


    He thought his Luck came back because misfortune disappeared today. However, when he looked at the females around him, he was confident that it was not the case. The females around him should be hitting him with flirty gazes right now if his Luck really came back.


    He confirmed that his Luck was not present and the females just didn''t hate him. As if Calix is a normal person.


    Calix didn''t know that he received an oral yesterday. It was not complete sex but it was true that his genital was touched, licked, and sucked. This meant that his Backlash was stopped although the effect of his Luck was not strong. The charm and fortunate situations didn''t happen. In conclusion, the fellatio made him a normal person with no Backlash and no Luck. For his Luck to take an effect, he had to have sex, real sex with the PP inserting in the VG.


    Unfortunately, Calix was oblivious of what happened last night. He didn''t know that someone give him a blowjob. Now, is it sexual harassment if a woman took advantage of a man, in our world, probably not. The world looked at women as if they were weak. If a woman raped a guy, people would shrug it off. But if a man raped a woman, the whole world would go crazy and might even kill the man.


    Anyway, let''s return to Calix. Calix was waiting for his name to be called. He was in the bank where people transact money. He remembered the last time he visited a bank, guards, and people always looked at him as if he was a criminal. Calix was fidgeting the whole time at that moment. He was thankful that the guards have a friendly attitude now.


    He shook his head remembering that time.


    "Number 69, Calix Romoel."


    "Ah, that''s me."


    Calix stood up and walked towards the bank employee. He was smiling and the employee smiled back, with a bit of blushing. He is handsome so it is understandable.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Nighttime, in the mansion.


    "Whyˇ­?"


    Kimberly asked herself. She was in the shower and washing her body. However, she was having a problem, or to be exact, her urges were showing up.


    "Mmmm aaahhh."


    Kimberly was pleasuring herself while the water rolled on her body. At first, she was just cleaning herself but when she touched her cave, her mind started imagining what would happen if Calix stuck in his rod inside her. It would definitely be a world changer.


    Because of that, Kimberly started touching herself. She was frustrated that Calix was making her like this. She didn''t experience this kind of reaction towards her exes, Calix was the only one who made her like.


    In fact, this was her second time masturbating. Her first time was when she was sucking Calix''s PP.


    [Yeah, his first time with the two girls, he was taken advantage of... Or is it?]

 Chapter 69

    Lucky 69


    Kimberly moaned and the tension all over her body released, she was breathing hard and looked at her fingers. She couldn''t believe that she would touch herself the lewdest way possible. She cleaned herself and got out of the bath.


    She looked at the window and she was thinking when would Calix return. Something was missing in her heart, this sensation started when she saw Calix for the first time when he won the raffle, this sensation was still going on and it became stronger. As if she was longing for Calix.


    Kimberly dried her hair and put her glasses on. She was reading some documents regarding the current situation at the border. The government was asking for flying cars. To be honest, this kind of stuff was not her responsibility. However, her father kept making her related to the company. Whenever her inventions were part of the transactions, she would always have the last verdict. As if she was part of the company.


    She didn''t have a strong recollection of her father. Mark never showed up since Kimberly''s mother died 10 years ago, (Well no more pussy to use so of course). Although Mark never forget to give Kimberly money for her living, Kimberly was thankful for that. In a way, Kimberly was indebted to Mark but she didn''t treat him as a father. As for the flying cars that she invented and gave the production to the Cudgel, this was her way of showing gratitude to Mark.


    However, she didn''t know that because of that decision, Mark would become interested in her and remembered that he had a daughter named Kimberly.


    Kimberly didn''t want the Cudgel Tech nor the Clan. She just wanted to spend her life, invent things, discover the history, and find answers to the unknown. She didn''t have the intention of being a leader.


    Yet, her father gave her this mansion and even gave her company shares. Kimberly sighed remembering it.


    "The shares are justified because of the flying cars that I invented. It''s a way to shackle me."


    She could see their intentions, Kimberly is a talented woman who created a flying car without resources from anyone. She invented it with her own hands and own money. Of course, the company would do its best to keep her away from any competitors. She was their tool to use and earn money.


    Kimberly was a pacifist and she didn''t like quarrels nor disputes. Instead of fighting someone, she would help and fix the problem instead. Although she hates it when she was getting used, just like what the Cudgel Tech was doing.


    "If not for Mark, who kept pestering me I''ve already signed a contract with another company. I''m obligated to pay my debt. "


    Mark kept promising her to join the board of directors, and he promised that she would be the next CEO. Kimberly didn''t know what to answer so she asked for some time to think. Mark gave her the mansion and let her have the time to think. Mark is still young so the problem about the next heir was not a major crisis.


    Kimberly was quite thankful that Mark was understandable. Still, since the first time she met Mark, she already made a decision that she would not join the Clan nor the company.


    Kimberly flipped the documents and narrowed her eyes. It seemed like the border was asking for impossible.


    "So they are asking me about the gun and a way to produce it. I know that the pistol has the power to kill third-class Aberrant and even damage a Dragon Class. Sad to say, creating it will not be money friendly nor energy friendly. Even the problem about the runic symbols is still not answered. I just got the pistol a month ago, the research is still not complete."


    The pistol has strong firepower and could topple against concrete walls without a problem. However, the energy to create a bullet was astronomical. On top of that, the mystery regarding the runic symbols was still not solved. Kimberly couldn''t build it even if she learned what runes they are, only Dwarves could recreate the pistol.


    Although Kimberly could upgrade the pistol since the important stuff about the pistol was present. She could even make the firepower stronger if she wanted to. Although the recoil was going to be a problem. No one could use the gun without losing their arms.


    "Sad to say, their expectations will not be met. This pistol can''t be recreated. And even if I created the same replica, no one can handle the recoil. Except if they want to lose their arms, that is."


    She closed the documents after signing her name under the contract. The border was asking for flying cars and Kimberly gave the approval. She was quite frustrated why she had to answer this provision, the company should be the one to do this.


    "They really want me to be the CEO, huh. I can feel their determinationˇ­ Does Mark doesn''t have any reliable child? I heard that he has dozens of children from different women. I heard that he planned to make Chen his successor, why did he change it? And where''s Chen by the way?"


    A lot of questions, but no one would answer. Kimberly yawned and decided to sleep. To make sure that she won''t act dumb( and pleasure herself), Kimberly used goggle-like glasses. It was uncomfortable but it was better than waking up in the middle of the night dreaming about Calix and touching herself after.


    She knew the reason why she was being horny. Whenever she was not wearing her glasses, she would act dumb and think about Calix then that thinking would turn into touching, so on and so forth. Just like what happened last night and when she was showering.


    "ˇ­ Does this mean that I have to wear my glasses all the time so that my dumb self won''t show up and do stupid things."


    Her dumb side would do stupid things but lately, it was starting to act horny and thinking about Calix a lot. She knew that her dumb side was the embodiment of her inner feelings.


    "I hate to say this but I''m starting to think that this is not a charm spell. Perhaps Calix stole my heart."


    Kimberly spoke, quite blushing, and she was right. It was not because of charm, she did fall in love with Calix. Because in the first place, Calix didn''t have a charm spell. His Luck was only showing his true appearance, a handsome guy. Except for that, his Luck didn''t have any effect on his appearance.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Veren Hammock, K Kim, Vizzy, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, terrance smith, Haddouch Belca''Sam, and Ausner Gentil.


    Please visit my Patreon if you want to read ahead of public updates:


    https://www.patreon.com/Puji_maki ]

 Chapter 70

    Lucky 70


    [Hm-hm, the last chapter 69, the lucky number!! Sadly, the smut will be on the next chapter or the next next chapter, I don''t know. I''m just letting my fingers type the words, lol.]


    Calix yawned and walked out of the dorm, he didn''t have enough sleep because he kept thinking about Kimberly. He was anxious that Kimberly would ask him about the prizes, perhaps Kimberly wanted the prizes, not the money. It would only be a problem if that happened.


    Calix could not return the Xvox and it would be humiliating to ask Morg about it. He was changing sleeping positions because he couldn''t sleep thinking about this problem. Particularly, he was starting to think about Kimberly''s appearance instead of the problem.


    Calix could say that Kimberly is a young gorgeous woman. Particularly her tits and ass, she is stacked on that aspects. He believed that guys would gather around her because of her beauty alone. On top of that, she was rich so she was the main target of the studs who hunt money.


    "It will be sad if she chose a guy who has a pretty face but cold-hearted, or money-grubber. I can see that she is a good person so I want her to be happy."


    It was quite ironic that he was wishing Kimberly a happy life despite only meeting her twice. Well, it was better to think positively about someone than curse them and hate them.


    Except for Young Master Chen, Calix didn''t hate anyone so much that he wanted them dead. He didn''t even hate Marianne that much, he forgot about her since she graduated and he only remembered her once when Scarlett asked about the scars he had on the shoulder.


    Anyway, back to the story. Calix has a positive impression of Kimberly.


    He reached the mansion and he was welcomed by the maids. Calix tried to smile all the time, he was trying to act friendly so that people would have a good impression of him. He was carrying a backpack where the phones were.


    Surprisingly the maids welcomed him warmly, Calix sensed something odd. This was different when girls looked at him with lust, he felt like the maids were showing their good sides because they were expecting something.


    ''What is happening? Last time some of them sneered at me, but now they are all beaming with smiles.''


    He didn''t know that the maids were gossiping about Kimberly and her endless inquire about Calix. The maids could see that Kimberly has an interest in Calix. Of course they wanted to look good in front of Kimberly''s possible partner.


    "You can wait here, Sir Calix. Lady Kimberly will show up with a few minutes."


    The maids gave him sweet lemonade, bowed, and left the room.


    "Ah so it''s lemon juice this time, I guess they are changing their drinks every day because last time they gave me tea. As expected of rich people."


    Calix smiled and drank the lemonade, he tasted the refreshing taste of sweet honey and sour lemon. It was a simple combination but quite fantastic to drink.


    After a few minutes of waiting, the door opened and Calix widened his eyes in surprise. Kimberly was so beautiful that it took his breath away. He became stiff and his eyes didn''t leave Kimberly.


    Kimberly was wearing a simple dress and highlighted her mature curves, she put light makeup. Calix realized that he was going to talk to a Goddess. He thought that Scarlett was the only Goddess of his life but it seemed like his opinion was going to change after seeing Kimberly.


    Was he seeing an illusion or not? Nothing major changed on her but Calix felt that something changed inside him. Perhaps his heart unconsciously opened itself for Kimberly.


    Calix swallowed the saliva stuck in his throat, he became thirsty despite drinking a lemonade.


    "Good morning, Mister Calix."


    Kimberly smiled, she was wearing circular frame glasses and her hair was braided. Calix forced his wide-open mouth and smiled, he could feel that his heart was beating faster.


    ''What is this feelingˇ­?''


    Calix never experienced the term "love at first sight". His love for Scarlett was built by the time and moments they experienced together. This was different from how he imagined this meeting would start.


    "Um, sir Calix does my face have dirtˇ­ You keep looking at me."


    "Ah, my bad I''m sorry."


    "N- No it''s fine."


    Kimberly hid her blushing by biting her lip, it was fortunate that she was wearing glasses, or else she would definitely pounce on him and attack him. Still, she was feeling hot whenever Calix glanced at her. She could see that Calix was starting to see her as a woman.


    "Now, ehem, we didn''t have a proper conversation last time because you fainted. (Perhaps that''s the reason why you just realized now that I''m quite a beauty, fufu.)"


    She was elated to see that Calix had reactions. It was a good choice to listen to her maids, the maids helped her to lift up her natural beauty without using heavy makeup nor expensive dresses. The maids said that her beauty was best for an innocent and well behave type of woman ( who has great curves, a mature body that can make a man gulp in hunger).


    Kimberly didn''t know what they meant but she decided to trust them. She was quite a bummer about fashion. In fact, she had low self-esteem because she was always wearing glasses like a geek. Yet he didn''t want to act dumb too so she preferred the glasses-persona against the dumb one. She didn''t believe that she was beautiful, however, now that she was seeing Calix''s reactions, it seemed like she had an appeal as a woman.


    "Ah, I''m sorry about that."


    Calix bowed his head, he caused them a problem when he fainted last time. He started looking into his bag and put an envelope on the table together with the pair of phones.


    "Please accept this as my compensation for what I''ve done."


    He firmly said, he decided to bow his head until Kimberly would accept his compensation. It sounds pathetic but this was his only way to make her agree and let the Xvox alone.


    "I will pay for all the inconvenience that I''ve done here in your mansion and the Game Center."


    "Eh?"


    Kimberly cutely tilted her head, like a cat who was confused while hunting laser light.


    [I don''t know but the way I wrote this chapter is quite confusing for me now that I read it again. Sorry, I wrote this chap last month ago so, maybe I didn''t get enough sleep when I wrote this.]

 Chapter 71

    Lucky 71


    Calix is just a man, he couldn''t help it if he became attracted to a gorgeous woman who has thicc ass and supple tighs to slam his PP. He''s a man, and it''s natural for him to be attracted to women. And since he''s a man, of course, he couldn''t help thinking using his dick.


    However, even if he was attracted, Calix has a love to protect. After all, for him, Scarlett is the most beautiful woman. He won''t easily surrender to his lust, he wasn''t that stupid.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix was bowing his head and waiting for Kimberly''s reaction. He was nervous because his intuition was telling him that Kimberly had another reasonˇ­


    Kimberly fixed her glasses when she realized that Calix used the money to end this episode.


    "Sir Calix."


    "Yes."


    "Why are you giving me money? We helped you because you are sick, we decide to help you without asking for compensation. However, now that I''m looking at the envelope and the phonesˇ­ Sigh, Why are giving me this? I understand that the money is for compensation but what about the phones? Hm? You earned them through playing the Claw Machines, I didn''t have a reason to get them back."


    Kimberly said, acting as if she didn''t know the reason. She was mad that Calix was doing her like this. Her pride was slightly hurt.


    Calix understood that there was no lying anymore just by reading her expression.


    "Lady Kimberly, I know that the reason why you called me is about the prizes."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "It''s intuition."


    "Intuition? You based it on that?"


    "Yes."


    Kimberly was quite surprised that Calix was already prepared. She slightly raised her brow and stared at the man who kept lowering his head.


    "Well, since you decided to solve this with money. I guess you know your sin."


    "Just like what you have said, I cheated."


    Calix didn''t use any excuse. He thought he could escape from predicament but he knew that Kimberly was smart and she won''t be fooled easily. So instead of acting innocent, Calix decided to go straight to the point and asked for forgiveness. That''s the best answer he could think of. It was the reason why he withdrew money from the bank in the first place, to settle this problem with money and hope that Kimberly would let him slide.


    "Hm?"


    Kimberly cleared her throat because Calix easily admitted his sin. Perhaps Calix knew that this was the best way to end this predicament. Kimberly was frustrated to hear that Calix easily admitted his sin. She adjusted her glasses.


    ''If I let him go, he will never return.''


    She was sure. She was studying Calix, she could see that Calix was nervous as if he didn''t want to stay any longer. Was this one of his intuition too? It seemed like he grasped her motive.


    ''That''s why he immediately admitted his sinˇ­ The question is why does he want to leave so quickly?''


    Kimberly was convinced that it was because of her appearance, Calix was fidgeting whenever he glanced at her. As if he was going to die.


    "First of all, please raise your head and look at me."


    Calix hesitated and stared at her. Kimberly smirked because she could see that Calix was hiding his expression yet his ears were bright red.


    ''Then he has another reason why he wants to leave quicklyˇ­''


    "Sir Calix, I know that this sounds like I''m invading your privacy but I want to know how you cheated and won those prizes. I saw the recordings and I didn''t see anything wrong. If you may, I will let this thing slide if you tell me how you accomplished your crime."


    She said "crime" distinctly to make things clear for Calix that he was a criminal. Sure enough, Calix reacted by biting his lip.


    Kimberly smiled and continued.


    "I want to make things clear, I don''t want your money nor the prizes. I will only let you off the hook if you tell me how you accomplished it."


    She said and her voice was firm. Calix swallowed hard because he realized that a lovely woman like Kimberly could be severe sometimes.


    ''As expected from a business-minded person, they will devour things when they have the advantages. Of course she wants to know how I did it because it''s a threat to her businessˇ­ I don''t have a choice but to speak. Is she gonna buy if I lied? No, this woman is sharp. On top of that, I''m still having a Backlash so lying is not good for me.''


    Calix looked straight at her, Kimberly appeared to be innocent but she had a hidden side. Right now, Calix was seeing that behind that purple-crystal eyes, there was a calculative side of a woman.


    Kimberly was waiting for his answer. Although many things were working inside her mind. Such as, why he wanted to leave the place and how could he make Calix stay longer?


    "Iˇ­ I''m a Term Attribute User."


    Calix said. It seemed like Kimberly already knew it because she didn''t react strongly. Instead, she probed for more.


    "What else?"


    "I have the power of Luck."


    Calix won''t say anything major about his power but he gave Kimberly a clue.


    "Luck?"


    She tilted her head. It was an unexpected answer. She thought it was levitation or something powerful.


    ''ˇ­ Although the alarm will work if someone cast a Spell so in the first place any spell won''t workˇ­ Perhaps it is really Luck. Calix bypassed the system because he is lucky, and he won those prizes because he''s lucky.''


    It was absurd but when Kimberly thought about it, she got goosebumps, she felt like she opened a door towards a new concept. She found the key to answer all of her questions about Calix. Calix is Lucky and he won those things.


    There was no further explanation, Kimberly nodded as she realized the one thing that kept bugging her mind. She bit her lip so that she won''t laugh, the answer was simple yet she couldn''t find it. Why? Because Kimberly doesn''t believe in Luck. It was a concept that didn''t work with her profession.


    "I see. Now I understand everythingˇ­ Thank you."


    Kimberly lost her interest in Calix''s power and how it works so she didn''t further ask. The word Luck is already vague and she didn''t want to burden Calix anymore. She knew that Calix was anxious the whole even if he hid it.


    "Then, can I already leave?"


    The question slipped out of his mouth and Calix realized that it was impolite.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to -"


    "No, it''s okay."


    Kimberly smiled, although it was a sly one, she was mad. This further confirmed that Calix wanted to leave this place, or rather this room. Kimberly realized what was happening based on his reaction.


    "Sir Calix do you have a girlfriend?"


    "ˇ­ Yes, I have."


    "Is she beautiful?"


    "She is the most beautiful woman that I have ever seen."


    "Now I understandˇ­"


    Kimberly started loosening her dress and she took her glasses. Her switch turned on when she heard that Calix has a girlfriend.


    "Lady Kimberly?"


    Calix didn''t want to stay in a room with a woman for a long time, because he felt like he was cheating on Scarlett(1.). He wanted to keep his promise. On top of that, he was not sure if his Backlash was active and he didn''t want to hurt Kimberly in case something bad happened(2.). Furthermore, Calix was attractive to Kimberly so he wanted to leave before he made a mistake(3.)


    Calix has three reasons to leave.


    Yet, he was quite unfortunate(lucky), Kimberly started her seduction. Her unrestrained self showed up and walked towards Calix while licking her lips, eyeing him up and down.


    "L- Lady Kimberly?"


    Kimberly is smart, she knew that she can not seduce Calix while having a straight mind. She needed her unrestrained self to fix this problem. Sometimes, releasing her glasses and being clumsy is the best answer.


    [Calix did his best, right?]

 Chapter 72

    Lucky 72


    Kimberly threw the eyeglasses and destroyed them, it was now or never, she was determined. She was fully decided to go with this. She knew that she could not start with getting friendly to get close to Calix, this man didn''t have the intention of getting close to any woman, he had a girlfriend. Kimberly was thinking of spiking Calix''s drinks but it won''t have a long-lasting effect except lusting over her body, and he would regret it later on. Besides, that''s technically r*pe.


    Instead, Kimberly decided to use her sex appeal. No drugs, no faking with emotions, she planned to make Calix fall using her body and of course her heart.


    She was confident of her beauty( she didn''t have a choice but to believe in herself) and she had a nice personality. She strongly believed that once she had Calix, he would not get over her and he would start loving her by his own volition. Perhaps some of her calculations were wrong but that didn''t matter as of now. She was just starting anyway, she could fix the problem later on.


    Calix gulped and sensed that the atmosphere was getting hotter. He saw that Kimberly was showing her cleavage unintentionally and he didn''t know where to look.


    "Um, I think I need to go to the bathroom."


    He made an excuse and stood, he reached the door and touched the doorknob but it was locked. Someone locked the door!! As expected of her!!


    "ˇ­.. Lady Kimberly, I think someone made a mistake of locking the door."


    Calix turned around and saw that Kimberly was walking, staring at him with her glistening eyes.


    "Calixˇ­ Am I not pretty?"


    She asked and the string of her dress accidentally fell off, leading Calix to further see that Kimberly was not wearing a bra. Now that he realized it, her nipples were poking under her dress earlier. Calix''s lips twitched.


    "I- It''s not about it. You are pretty and I''m sure that guys will be crazy all over you. It''s just that I have a girlfriend and I don''t want to hurt her."


    Calix was confident that he didn''t want to hurt Scarlett, he would rather die than see her crying. However, his body could not lie. His junior was seriously hard right now. He hated to say this but if Kimberly tried to touch him, he was not sure if he could stop her.


    He felt like his body was attracted to Kimberly as if he already experienced her. Well, he already experienced her mouth, sadly he was unconscious when it happened.


    Kimberly got closer and her hips were alluring to see. Oh God!


    "Hm, just give me one chance and I promise you that- ah!"


    Kimberly took a wrong step and her stiletto cracked, she lost her balance and almost fell. Thankfully, tough arms caught her and she was not hurt. Calix was there to save her. As expected of her clumsy side, perhaps this was one of her calculations too.


    Kimberly raised her head and her lovely lips kissed his neck, it was a soft kiss but it sent shivers for both of them.


    "Lady Kimberlyˇ­ I have a girlfriendˇ­"


    "Hm, so what? You''re still not married, this means that I can steal you."


    "Wah-!!"


    Kimberly caught his lips and Calix was dumbstruck, it was a sloppy kiss and her tongue was invading him. At first, Calix was adamant to not respond but his body betrayed him. He started kissing her back and his arms embraced her. He lost the battle.


    ''Got yah!''


    Kimberly said inside her mind, to be honest, she spent all her time thinking about the best way to make him fall but it seemed like she didn''t have to. Because from the beginning, Calix was already attracted to her. She giggled inside her mind while kissing him, they were both breathless but they didn''t want to stop.


    Kimberly was panting and her teary purple eyes stared at Calix, she was happy that Calix was reacting to her advances. This meant that things would flow easily. Step by step, she would make Calix hers.


    Welp, she would realize later on that her dream would never happen. Because Calix is made for all the women that he will meet. Although Kimberly would definitely have an important part of his life.


    "Ahhnn, Mmmm."


    Calix was sucking her tits back and forth, his tongue was flicking them and Kimberly kept humming the whole time. Now she was sure that Calix was different from her two exes, Calix was better and his touches felt so good that it tickles her down to her core.


    She was not the type who likes sex but Calix would change her.


    "Ah!! Calliiixxxx!"


    Kimberly cried when Calix inserted his fingers inside her, she was so wet that Calix did not have a hard time inserting them. She gasped when Calix kept fingering her, wet sounds resounded together with her moans, her legs convulsed and her hands clutched Calix''s hair. She wanted to scream and she definitely did when she climaxed. Her body throbbed on Calix''s and she could not control her tears from flowing.


    She was a mess, the real fun has not begun but she was already in bliss. Her white pale skin was tainted with her saliva, sweat, and pussy juice.


    Calix, who was looking at her, was still not satisfied. He pushed Kimberly on the floor and she yelped, he spread her legs and liquid was oozing out of her slit.


    Calix swallowed hard and unzipped his pants. Kimberly gasped when she saw his monster cock. Despite seeing it twice, she was still amazed by how big it is. She didn''t taste a dick this big in her whole damn life.


    Kimberly did not know but her body started acting up, she raised her hips and her hands spread the petals of her pussy. She was breathing hard and she knew what was coming, a long-hard-thick cock would ravage her defenseless body and she was excited to give her body to him. To make Calix free of any guilt, Kimberly opened her mouth and saidˇ­


    "I am your cum sleeve, fuck me all you want. This pussy is yours, and yours alone. Teach this pussy who''s the master."


    She sweetly said and stared at Calix with longing. She was saying dirty stuff but it was music to the ears.


    Calix''s face contorted, it seemed like he couldn''t keep his promise. He was so horny right now and he wanted to fuck Kimberly so bad! He roared and shoved his large cock in just one thrust. Kimberly gasped, and for a moment she lost herself but she came back when Calix thrust in for the second time. She died and was revived by the cock!


    [How can he leave if there''s a woman who''s begging to be fucked? Oh hell no!! He has to help her! She is a damsel in distress and she needs a hero!!]

 Chapter 73

    Lucky 73


    Three days, I tell you three days! Calix and Kimberly had sex straight for three days! If this is reality, man, I don''t know anymore. Phew, thank God it''s not.


    They changed room the night and went to Kimberly''s room. They sneaked in the middle of the night naked and reached the room with rosiness on their faces and they immediately fuck after that. Then, the second day, they lost their shame and their voices became noticeable.


    The maids who passed by the room would hear Kimberly''s moaning, squealing, and crying as if she was dying from excruciating pain. However, all of the maids knew that Kimberly was fucking Calix the whole time. They were playing with fire and it was obvious that they were super busy with what they were doing.


    When the maids entered the room, they smelled the scent of sex and they could see that both Calix and Kimberly were sweating and breathless. In fact, Kimberly was blushing when the maids looked at her. She was trying to hide the marks around her body but she failed to do so, all the maids recognized those smooches. As for Calix, he kept staring at Kimberly, no one could determine his emotions but it was obvious that he still wanted to fuck Kimberly and stuff his semen inside her, oral or pussy.


    Now that the maids realized it, Calix was quite hot. His body was packed with muscles and it was obvious that he had strong stamina just by how long they keep hearing Kimberly''s humming moans. They could not look away from his body and Kimberly quickly pushed them out of the room. As a woman, she started to see the changes in the eyes of the maids, she could see that they were getting attracted to Calix. She closed the door and glanced at Calix with her bright red face. Then, their arduous exercise started again after a few minutes.


    "Mmmˇ­.T- Thereˇ­ Mmm. Yes, yes, fuck meeee!!"


    It was great sex. It was fortunate that Kimberly had medicine to keep up with Calix''s relentless stamina. However, despite drinking health supplements, she still failed to keep up with him and slept in the middle or after the fucking. Well, she had satisfied expression while sleeping so it was worth it.


    Calix would sleep beside her, sometimes he would coil his arms around her and Kimberly would wake up then they would start kissing again, and they would start fucking again. Kimberly and Calix explored their bodies until they knew the nook and cranny of each. Despite not being flexible, Kimberly would do hard positions just to make Calix entertain.


    "I heard that this pose is quite famous right now."


    Kimberly bend her body, her ass was raised, and her legs were wide apart. She was doing the controversial Jack-O pose!!!


    Calix was dumbfounded and his boundary cracked. He didn''t know why, but his fuse was shorter lately. As if he was frustrated, he barked at Kimberly who was having a hard time maintaining the Jack-O pose.


    "Oh damn, you''re a fucking slut. Posing lewdly like that. Making my penis big. Tell me, how much do you want this penis ?"


    Calix grinned, massaging her butt cheek.


    "I want it so badly."


    Kimberly, who was shy and always thinking of the consequences, was wiggling her ass. She was not wearing her glasses, so she was not thinking straight, acting like a bitch that she is.


    However, since her backlash would make her dumb and clumsy who would act because of true feelings, her weak body couldn''t contain the position for a long time and her knees got weaker. She almost fell, thankfully Calix caught her. Kimberly yelped and giggled after realizing that Calix was holding her waist. She looked up, Calix may hide his emotions but it was obvious that he has feelings for her. Perhaps it was still minuscule compared to his loved for his girlfriend but it was a good start.


    Kimberly knew that she had a place in his heart, she was sure about that. Just by looking at Calix''s complicated face, she was sure.


    "Thanks."


    "It''s nothingˇ­ By the way, that poseˇ­ I want you to do it again. But you have to lean on the bed so that it will not hard for youˇ­"


    Calix averted his gaze. Kimberly smiled and kissed his cheek. She was happy, she was completely sure that Calix has feelings for her now. She happily put her arms on the bed, she spread her legs so wide and she raised her bright red plumpy ass in the air. She looked back at Calix and she was waiting for his reaction.


    Sure enough, Calix gulped and his huge cock sprung up with life. He used his thumb first to play with her slit, teasing her. Kimberly was moaning softly and closing her eyes. Then, Calix shoved his dick inside.


    "Mmmm, no matter how many times I feel this, I will never get enough, Yes, this is heaven. Ahn~  This is so goooood. Yes yes, baby, yes right there! Fuck me!"


    "Tell me what are you?"


    "I''m your bitch! Your slut to use 24/7!"


    Kimberly mumbled and Calix kept plowing her. His hips were moving softly at first but then he moved like a jackhammer pounding her so hard, he was doing it back and forth. After a whole thirty minutes of nonstop fucking, Calix came inside her. He only released his cock out of her pussy when it was already half weak. Kimberly was still doing the Jack-O pose, her hips were shuddering and the semen slowly came out of her pussy running down her legs. She felt so fucking good.


    The whole three days, her pussy and her mouth tasted his sperm and swallowed it without hesitation as if she was drinking a coffee. In fact, semen was her first beverage this morning before she would eat breakfast prepared by the maids.


    She woke Calix by giving him a blowjob. Her womb and her stomach were filled with white sticky stuff but she didn''t feel gross. To be honest, she felt bliss while knowing that she had it inside her body. Well, even her boobs smelled sperm when she gave him a titty fuck.


    Overall, their time on spending to know each other was worth it. Kimberly was confident that her feelings were not because of lust. She realized that she was getting addicted to Calix and she didn''t have a problem with it. Now that she accepted her feelings, she was confident that her feelings were not because of a charm spell or any other shit. She was really in love with Calix.


    [This is the Jack-o pose]

 Chapter 74

    Lucky 74


    Calix and Kimberly decided to take a break, they spent their time together for the whole three days so of course they were tired. It would be better for them to have some rest. Calix received a message from the academy, the list of students who will graduate was already posted. Calix wanted to know if he was part of the list, he didn''t join any Practical Subjects regarding Term Attribute but he finished all of his subjects regarding academics. So he was expecting the good news.


    ''On top of that, my Term Attribute is in great effect right now. I''m confident that I will gonna graduate.''


    Calix changed his clothes, Kimberly was lying on the bed naked and staring at his sculpted body. God knows how much she loves to touch his body. Her skin had bruises and red marks, but she felt good instead of being in pain.


    "Are you going to leave?"


    She asked and glanced at Calix with longing, she was going to miss him.


    "Yeahˇ­ But I will return here, so don''t worry."


    "Un."


    Kimberly nodded and sweetly smiled, she was so pretty. Calix approached her and started kissing her so bad. Their tongues were teasing each other, their eyes closed. Their lips parted and they were both breathless. Kimberly was blushing like a tomato, yet she was smiling. Calix could not take it and kissed her hard again, he caressed her back and grabbed her butt cheek, squeezing it. Kimberly lightly moaned.


    "ˇ­ Sayˇ­ Before you leave, can we do it again?"


    Kimberly said it seductively, whispering under Calix. Calix nodded and pushed her into the bed. Kimberly giggled and they started fucking again.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix came out of the mansion with refreshed face, some maids stole glances at him but Calix was already used to it. He just got out of the mansion and did not linger on. To be honest, some maids showed some intentions of getting his attention but Calix was not stupid.


    He would never look at any woman who was related to Kimberly in any way. Besides, Kimberly was much beautiful so he did not even glance at the maids. Kimberly was much better than them, in every aspect. Especially how she moans whenever Calix rammed his dick inside her, it was different from Scarlett''s moans.


    "She had humming moan and it''s so damn sexy."


    Her ass made ripples whenever he thrust in and their hips collides. She was thick, she was blessed with an hourglass figure, big booty, and huge tits. Yet they were not saggy, they were firm and it felt good to squeeze and play them.


    Calix stopped because he realized that his junior was getting hard. He accepted the truth that he was attracted to her, his reaction was not lying.


    He reached the campus and looked at the list, sure enough, he was going to graduate. His name was there. As for the top students, Scarlett was one of them. Calix was happy for her. He opened his phone and messaged her.


    The border did not have a stable network because Aberrant would destroy the cell towers close to the border. Still, sometimes they could communicate because the border used other methods to have internet. Calix only have a vague idea of it and he didn''t have any interest in learning more about it.


    He checked his phone and realized that Scarlett sent him tons of pictures. It was nude pictures, selfies where she put importance on her cleavage and ass, posing seductively. Calix coughed and the students around him glanced at him.


    He decided to go to a place with fewer people. While walking, he was scrolling down and learned that Scarlett sent dozens of nude selfies the whole three days. Calix felt guilty because he didn''t know that while he was having sex with another woman, Scarlett was sending him her pictures.


    It was obvious that Scarlett was doing her way to make Calix happy. She definitely had a bright red face while taking these pictures. She braved her heart just to click the send button, she was shy but she didn''t want Calix to feel lonely.


    Yet, Calix was having sex while Scarlett was being worried about him. Calix felt guilty, his expression was in pain. He could not believe that he cheated on a wonderful woman like her. He wanted to choke himself, he kept acting tough and avoided women but he still failed. He made a mistake and he didn''t know how to fix it or should he fix it.


    In terms of love, Calix loves Scarlett more than Kimberly. Scarlett was his childhood friend and they knew each other for so long, their love was not shallow. If Calix was asked who he was going to save between Scarlett and Kimberly, he would go to save Scarlett. He loved her so much more. However, he was not confident if his feelings were going to stay the same after some years.


    He knew that love could change, it was not eternal. Perhaps he loves Scarlett more than Kimberly, but what about next year, what about the next next year? He was not confident to answer it. There were a couple who loved each other at the start of their wedding but their love slowly disappeared as time passed, it was a normal occurrence.


    Calix was afraid of that happening to them. That''s why he wanted to see Scarlett and recharge his love. Love is not eternal, he knew it.


    He started typing, saying how much he missed her, that he wanted to see her, that he loves her so much, that he was gonna die each day that he didn''t see her. However, he could not finish the message. He felt like he did not have the right to say those words because he cheated.


    Now that everything was peaceful and his mind was not affected by his dick, his stomach knotted and he wanted to puke. He felt disgusted with himself. He hurt the person he loved the most. He made a mistake and hurt her, this was the last thing he wanted to do yet he did it.


    He took a deep breath, his heart was in deep pain. Instead of typing, he decided to call her. He was not sure if Scarlett would pick up the phone, but he was still hoping. He wanted to hear her voice and ask for forgiveness. It was pathetic, but Calix was ready to lower his pride and admit his mistakes.


    Fortunately, Scarlett answered the call.


    [Is Calix acting like a simp? What do you think? There is no update tomorrow so here are the codes instead.]


    [Part 1: 332662 ]


    [Part 2: 353545 ]

 Chapter 75

    Lucky 75


    Scarlett sent nude pictures, they were hot, arousing, and Calix wanted to fap to them later on. However, his problem was still not fixed, he was guilty of cheating on her and it was eating him. He was frustrated that he could not keep his promise.


    He knew that promises are meant to be broken and he knew that there are no perfect people, yet he wanted to do his best for her. But he failed, he hurt her.


    His phone was ringing and Scarlett answered.


    "Hello? Scarlett?"


    "Hm, howˇ­ are you?ˇ­ I miss you."


    The signal was static but Calix could hear her. He felt guilty knowing that Scarlett was missing him yet he did her dirty. He sighed and talked to her.


    "Yeah, I miss you too."


    He was trying to smile but it looked grim.


    "Calixˇ­? Are you okay? Is there a problem?"


    Suddenly, the signal became better and Scarlett''s voice was clearer. Another luck, eh.


    Calix paused and bit his lip, his face was getting ugly. Scarlett was anxious and she felt that Calix has a problem.


    "Calix, is everything okay? You know that I always love you no matter what."


    "Un, I know. I love you too."


    Scarlett grasped that Calix was trying to gather his courage. He took a deep breath and started opening his mouth.


    "Scarlett, Iˇ­ I have cheated on you."


    Calix said it, he closed his eyes and waited for her reaction. There was a long pause, no one was talking. It was deafening silence and he was suffocated.


    "I seeˇ­ I gave you the approval to have sex so I can''t blame you. I know that you didn''t do it to hurt me, the last thing you want to do is to hurt me. Calix, just like I said earlier, I love you no matter what. I trust you, I know that it''s not your intention to do that."


    Calix heard a deep breath from the phone. He started to realize how lucky he was to be her boyfriend. Scarlett is a keeper.


    "Please just explain it to me, so that I can understand your situation."


    Scarlett was calm, she didn''t want to blame Calix. She knew that he was the most hurt right now.


    Calix closed his eyes and tears slowly rolled down his cheeks, he was sure that he loved this woman. He won''t cry if he didn''t love her so much that it hurts.


    "I want to know who she is. If she''s not trustworthy or if she is dangerous, I want you to drop her."


    Calix nodded and started talking, he didn''t hide anything. He was clear about everything. Scarlett was listening to him intently. Their conversation had a pause after he explained everything. Then, Scarlett asked the most important thing.


    "Do you love her?"


    "Iˇ­ I don''t know."


    That was the best answer he could say, he did not want to lie. He was not sure about his emotions but whenever he thinks about Kimberly, something was swelling inside him, and his junior would swell too.


    "I don''t know if this is lust, or this is love. I don''t know. However, one thing I''m sure of is that I love you so much that I will die for you."


    He sounds sincere and honest. If Scarlett told him to die, he was ready to give his heart on a plate.


    "Geez, Calix. Why are you so smooth?"


    Scarlett giggled, she was blushing, and their conversation became mild. Scarlett forgave him, she already accepted that Calix would be entangled with a lot of women. She knew that she could not contain him from the moment she became 2nd Advanced, Calix was meant for greatness.


    However, there was one thing that she could never let go of. She must be the person who occupied most part of his heart. She is the first wife!!! She was going to kill anyone who try to take her position. Yandere or not, fuck the others, literally.


    They had warm chat. Scarlett did not talk about Kimberly anymore. She wanted to ease Calix''s feelings. They were talking and laughing.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    I don''t know about you, but for me, Scarlett is the best girl.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Kimberly yawned and stretched her legs and shoulders out, she felt refreshed and satisfied. She was happy that Calix gave her a good dicking. Instead of getting sore, she felt new.


    It was already afternoon when she woke up, she called for maids to help her change. She was actually thinking of firing them and hiring another set of maids but she erased that idea. Most of the maids knew that ins and outs of the mansion, it would be counterproductive to hire other maids. Instead, she decided to find another mansion where she could fuck Calix all night long without being anxious that someone would seduce him.


    It was already four days since the last time she continued her research. She went to her laboratory and checked the surrounding. Nothing changed and no one touched anything. Kimberly nodded and put her glasses on.


    She was yawning because she didn''t have enough sleep. Although she didn''t regret it. As a matter of fact, she wanted to sleep in Calix''s arms again. When she recalled those moments, she squealed and her face became red as a tomato.


    "Gosh, he is such a hunk!"


    She put her hands on her cheeks and kicked the floor. She was delighted and her lips kept curling up. She calmed her beating heart and regained her composure. She decided to start her research.


    She fixed her glasses and looked at the pistol on the table where dozens of wires were attached. Kimberly paused and she looked at the pistol, her eyes widened in much surprise. Her mouth was wide opened and she could not believe what she was seeing.


    "W- What is happening?"


    She screamed, stuttering her words. She rubbed her eyes but it did not change the fact that she was reading the Runes on the pistol!!!


    Kimberly approached the pistol and looked closely. It was not a hallucination, she could read the Runes written around the pistol. She could clearly read it, and she could understand what they meant.


    Kimberly swallowed hard by this sudden revelation. She was amazed and she remembered someone.


    "Calixˇ­"


    She realized that the cause of this change was Calix. She recalled that his Term Attribute was Luck. Kimberly trembled when she discovered how powerful his Spell was.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    eriberto, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Vizzy, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam, and Ausner Gentil.


    Please visit my Patreon if you want to read ahead of public updates:


    https://www.patreon.com/Puji_maki ]


    [Happy Halloween! In my country, the Philippines, we light up candles in front of our houses to give respect to the dead ones. What about yours?]


    [How''s your NNN too, guys? Lol]

 Chapter 76

    Lucky 76


    The silence lingered on as the woman intently thought of the situation. The laboratory was sound still except for the strong fast-beating in her heart.


    Kimberly was staring at the pistol for a while, her mind was in turmoil. The shock was too much for her, she shook her head and took off her glasses. She had to reset her brain.


    While she was waiting for the time for her clumsy self to reappear, she realized that she could not see the Runes anymore.


    "This means that it only works when I wear my glasses."


    She concluded one fact. She was amazed by how Calix''s power works. The fact that she was seeing the Runes, and she understood what they meant, was certainly out of this world. She did not know any person who could read Runes in the current era.


    The pure Dwarves were already extinct yet here she was reading their creations as if she was a Dwarf.


    Kimberly did not know if she had Dwarven blood in her veins, but it was not enough to justify what she was witnessing. Only one aspect changed, she had sex with a person who had the power of Luck.


    Kimberly recalled how Calix bypassed the security of the Game Center that she proudly created. Calix won a lot of prizes and made her invention into a shit. She spent time just to find the answer but she could never find it, Luck was out of her expectations. Yet here she was staring at the miracle made of  Luck.


    "Oops, the Backlash is taking its effect, I can feel my head getting blurry."


    Kimberly put glasses on and she confirmed that her deduction was right. She could read the Runes again when she put on her glasses.


    She could not help but open her mouth. She made a discovery. Now, the question is: Is she going to tell it to others or not?


    "I will never jeopardize Calix. I will rather die than tell it to others."


    Kimberly said with no hesitation. The discovery regarding Calix''s power was shocking but it was not enough to erase her love. In fact, her love became stronger. She realized that she needed Calix more than ever.


    Was it because of her thirst for knowledge? Perhaps. But it didn''t change the fact that she loves him. Maybe she just want to have Calix all for herself that''s why she didn''t want to tell this discovery to others. No matter what the reasons, Kimberly decided to keep this promise to herself.


    She became excited and looked at the pistol, she started scribbling something on the board. She got some inspiration and her mind started working nonstop as if she had taken doping drugs. Her hands moved endlessly and wrote everything that was coming out of her mind. But of course, she didn''t write anything related to Calix. She was not stupid to do that.


    She gulped when she was finished, she realized that she answered all of her questions about the pistol in just one writing. It was all because of the sex that she experienced together with Calix. And she was dying to have him again.


    Kimberly decided to do some technical analysis. She checked the pistol and studied the Runes, just like what she expected these Runes were new to her. They were not written on the books that she had in the library. She could understand what they meant but she could not describe nor pronounce them. Perhaps they were the ancient words of the Dwarves.


    "Their meaning is Sturdy, Intelligence and Intensity. Perhaps the Sturdy is talking about the toughness of the pistol despite being a simple iron. As for Intensity, it''s talking about the intense firepower of the pistol. As for the Intelligence, it''s about..."


    She comprehended, perhaps she was not entirely correct but she knew that her answer was close to the right one.  She took a deep breath and touched the pistol, it had a rough surface. It was funny that despite the Runes being there, she could not feel them, as if they were written in another dimension.


    "ˇ­ Let''s start with some experiment."


    Kimberly knew some Runic Symbols, she tried writing them in the past but nothing happened. She was wondering what would happen if she tried writing right now.


    She decided to start with a simple Runic Symbol, Light. She used chalk and wrote the symbol, she knew the exact image and she replicate it nicely. She was waiting for any reaction but nothing occurred. She tilted her head.


    "Did I miss something?"


    She was confused and recalled every knowledge she knew about Runic Symbols.


    "Ah, yes the energy. Runic Symbols will only work if there is a fuel."


    She nodded and looked for a liquid battery, liquid battery was the common energy for Battle Suit. They were attached to the Battle Suit and powered it up.


    Kimberly found the right amount of liquid and poured it into the symbol. She started smiling and her eyes gleamed. Sure enough she was seeing a reaction. The symbol lit up and brightened the laboratory. Kimberly became excited and she jumped out of happiness, she felt that she achieved something that no person could achieve.


    She could write Runes! The lost technology of Dwarves that humanity was eager to learn. Kimberly was smiling from ear to ear. Her crystal purple eyes shone, this was the exact expression she had when she invented the Flying Car.


    The achievement that no other could reach, she accomplished them. Of course, she was happy. However, she did not have an ounce of intent to tell her discoveries to others, this Rune reading power was hers and hers alone.


    "More, I have to experiment more!"


    She stood up and ran towards the library to get the books about Runes. Some maids were confused why Kimberly was running in the hallway but they didn''t ask her, they just bowed their heads and greeted her. Kimberly took the books and started her experiments, her smile further glowed whenever she successfully created a working Rune.


    However, after 8 tries, she realized that the effects started to wear off. She looked at the Runic Symbols and she learned that she could not read them anymore, the effects of her Luck vanished.


    "Perhaps creating Runes used too much of Luck. Sure enough, everything has limitations."


    Kimberly was not disappointed. As a matter of fact, she was delighted to learn that Luck has an ending. This means that she had reason to keep having sex with Calix. This was her main goal anyway, to have his body and heart. Expanding her knowledge was just a side quest. She licked her lips, grabbed her phone, and dialed Calix''s phone number.

 Chapter 77

    Lucky 77


    Calix reached the mansion in the afternoon, he was surprised that Kimberly called him within just a few hours. Still, he decided to go because he did not have anything to do in his dorm except for some push-ups and watching videos on the internet.


    On top of that, the food was better here in the mansion so he did not have a reason to say no.


    Furthermore, he wanted to see Kimberly. Despite having their time in the morning, Calix realized that he wanted to see her again. As if he wanted to take his daily dose of vitamins. If you know what I mean.


    He pushed the doorbell while carrying a box of radishes. On the way to the mansion, he helped a grandma to cross a street and assisted her to her home, the grandma was happy to give him a box of radishes. Calix did not reject her goodwill and decided to take the radishes into the mansion. He did not want the grandma to be sad so he accepted the radishes with a happy face.


    "She even gave me two hundred dollarsˇ­ It was too much but the grandma did not budge. In the end, I left her house with radishes and two hundred dollars... I can''t believe that someone can give a stranger two hundred dollars."


    The gate opened automatically, Calix was quite intrigued by how this gate works. Perhaps he would ask Kimberly later on.


    "Good afternoon Mister Calix."


    He reached the mansion and he was surprised that almost all of the maids were in line and greeted him at the same time. They bowed elegantly and Calix was not used to this formality. His mouth twitched, he did not know what to say. He bowed and greeted them too. He further fastened his steps as the gazes of the maids were too much to endure.


    ''Now that I realized it, this mansion didn''t have any male workers.''


    It was all because of Young Master Chen''s stupidity. He did not hire a man, the reason was already obvious. He was thirsty for some Vs.


    Calix kept walking and he did not stare at the maids, he felt like he was in the forest where predators were eyeing him.


    Thankfully, Kimberly was there when he walked into the hallway. She was fidgeting and holding herself back, she wanted to hug him but her mind was telling her to be reasonable. She was wearing her glasses which kept her in the right state of mind.


    Kimberly smiled and greeted him and Calix unconsciously smiled seeing her. Perhaps he was starting to fall for her.


    Calix and Scarlett had an understanding. No matter what happened, they would be honest with each other. Calix promised that he won''t hide anything, he spoke about what happened between Kimberly and him, Scarlett listened seriously. In the end, they made a conclusion that Calix could be with Kimberly but Scarlett had to be noted.


    Calix already messaged Scarlett that he would visit Kimberly and Scarlett gave him the go signal. Scarlett was actually anxious but she decided to hide her emotions. This was the first step, Scarlett would act depending on the situation. If she found that Calix was going to be hurt, Scarlett would be the one to stop this relationship.


    She wanted to know if Kimberly was dangerous or not. As a matter of fact she contacted Athena to gather information about Kimberly. She was acting like a sweet girlfriend but she was working behind the scenes.


    Furthermore, she asked Calix that she wanted to spend some time with Kimberly, talking and ''getting to know each other'' so that they could have a good relationship. Perhaps they could be ''friends.''


    Kimberly fixed her glasses and kept glancing at Calix with a blushing face.


    "Um, do you want to help me with that radishes?"


    She glanced at the box that Calix was carrying. She was confused why Calix carrying a box of radishes in the first place.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I forgot that I''m actually carrying this."


    He scratched his head and slightly laughed. Because of the pressure from the maids, he forgot the box.


    "It''s okay, you can put them in the kitchen. Follow me, I will take you there."


    She said sweetly and Calix nodded, being enthralled by her beauty. If Scarlett had the majestic divine-like presence, then Kimberly has this calming sweet atmosphere around her.


    Calix could not help but smile while looking at her. Kimberly was clumsy but that made her cute. Especially when her purple eyes kept stealing glances at Calix.


    They brought the box to the kitchen and Kimberly took Calix to a strange room with types of machinery.


    "We''re here."


    Calix wanted to ask about the room but Kimberly was too excited and Calix did not want to disturb her. Kimberly was like a child who was eager to show her parents that she made something amazing.


    "Look at this!"


    Kimberly strongly said and jumped towards him, Calix grabbed her so that she won''t fall but Kimberly was too absorbed. She was in the state of being a scientist who was close to completing her research.


    Kimberly was holding a paper with a strange symbol and showed it to Calix.


    "This isˇ­?"


    Calix tilted his head. He had no idea what it means, Kimberly realized that she had to explain it.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m too excited."


    She laughed, her cheeks turned red because of embarrassment. She could not believe that she acted like a child in front of Calix. She wanted to pinch her cheeks but she settled with a fix of her glasses instead. Sometimes when she was into too much work, her mind would be absorbed and she won''t care about the outside world.


    "I''ll start with this."


    Kimberly gave the paper to Calix.


    "This is a Runic Symbol. It''s a magical technology that Dwarves had in the past." Kimberly started explaining and Calix listened, he was curious. He slightly knew something about runic symbols because he read them in the library.


    "No one can replicate this magic except for the Dwarves, howeverˇ­"


    Kimberly stared at Calix, this time she was serious. Calix started to realize something as his eyes face slowly became firm.


    "After I had sex with you, I learned that I can create Runic Symbols."


    Her eyes shone with deeper meaning.

 Chapter 78

    Lucky 78


    "Based on your expression, it seems like you already know it."


    Kimberly glanced at him, she was reading him. She was anxious that Calix would think that she yearned for him because of his Term Attribute.


    Well, Calix was too absorbed to think about it, heck, he did not even think about it at all. Being used by someone was something that he did not experience. He was hated but being used was not.


    Calix scratched his head.


    "Well, I already have a gistˇ­"


    Calix was not stupid, he already had an inkling that Scarlett''s 2nd advancement was partly because of his Luck. At first, he was quite in-denial about it but now that he was seeing Kimberly''s reaction, it seemed like he had an overpowered Skill.


    "I see. Then," Kimberly coughed and she returned to being an immersed scientist. "How about I explain it further for you."


    She smiled and her eyes gleamed with excitement, learning new things was her favorite. She urged Calix to look at the board that had numerous letters ad incomprehensible words.


    Calix could not say no, especially with Kimberly being cute and urging him. He chuckled and looked at the board, which caused him to frown because he could not understand most of them. He could read but this was different. Numbers, words, letters, unknown symbols, combined together and it became incomprehensible. Calix was confident of his mind but he realized that his knowledge was bleak compared to Kimberly.


    Kimberly started telling things but most of it was new to Calix.


    "ˇ­ What is this?"


    He embarrassingly asked. Kimberly was too absorbed and she could not see his reaction, she just wiped a portion of the board and started writing again.


    "You see, you''re power is unique. And I want to study it further-" She stuttered, she realized that she made a mistake. "N-No, it''s not because I want to do something bad about you, I''m just curious."


    Her voice cracked and her eyes started getting teary. The last thing she wanted to happen was Calix hating her.


    "It''s fine, even I want to know how my power works."


    Calix reassure her which made Kimberly sigh in relief. In the three days that they spent together, Calix knew that Kimberly was not a bad girl. She was just clumsy, nothing else.


    As matter of fact, the way she tried to seduce him, going further to do some unique sex pose such as Jack-O pose, Calix think of it as pretty cute. He liked how Kimberly did her best just to make him satisfied. In this matter, Kimberly was heaven sent. She did not care about her enjoyment, she wanted to please her partner first before herself. Calix chuckled remembering it, he fuck her countless times, and sure enough, he was greatly satisfied.


    "I know it sounds like I''m digging into your privacy, but can I know about your powersˇ­ you can add your lifestyle too if you want. I''m actually interested in you."


    She unconsciously said sheepishly, fixing her glasses, blushing so red.


    "Hm? You want to know about me instead of learning about Runic Symbols?"


    Calix tilted his head.


    "The Runic Symbols can wait, I''m more interested in you than that."


    She was stealing glances while her hand was writing something to act like she was focused on writing.


    Calix genuinely smiled, this woman was unusual. Talking about his life than the lost technology of Dwarves, really unusual woman. She put importance on ordinary stuff, such as him.


    "Why do you want to learn about me?"


    "U-Umˇ­"


    Calix came close and looked at her eye to eye, Kimberly wanted to avert her gaze and retreat but Calix was too tall and he was blocking her escape path.


    "Tell me."


    Calix wanted to make sure.


    "B- because, Iˇ­ It''s because I like yoush! Ouch!"


    She bit her tongue! She bit her tongue while confessing her love! What a clumsy woman. Calix laughed and held his stomach, it was unexpected, Kimberly pouted but she was delighted that Calix did not feel adverse.


    "Well, I can not say that I love you. But I''m confident that I like you."


    Calix confirmed it, it was far from love. Calix did not want to hurt her, but it was better for him to be honest. He was the type of guy that won''t lie especially to people whom he treasured.


    "Un."


    It was already enough for Kimberly, for now. She knew that she could not erase Calix''s love for his girlfriend, but Kimberly still had a chance, it was enough. The battle was still not over, Calix can be taken since he''s not married.


    "T- thanks."


    She sweetly smiled and looked up at Calix. She wanted to kiss her but her mind was telling her to investigate the Term Attribute first. Her rational and irrational part was fighting, she wanted to take off her glasses and act like a woman in heat. Her eyeglasses were her protector and torturer at the same time.


    But before she could gather the courage to take her glasses, Calix started talking about his power. Kimberly nodded, smiled, and started listening. However, she was disappointed inside.


    ''We just had sex in the morning but I already miss his touch.''


    She said inside her mind with lament. Anyway, the disappointment quickly disappeared when Calix started talking. She was interested in him so everything he said was music to her ears.


    Their conversation finished within a half-hour, Calix just explained how his power and backlash works. Overall he was not entirely sure about his power but he decided to talk about it.


    Kimberly wrote most of the important stuff, she did not miss anything, how could she?


    "Okay, first: your fuel is intercourse, is that right?"


    "I''m not entirely sure but I think yes."


    "Second," she fixed her glasses, she didn''t want her glasses to accidentally fall off now that she was immersed. She would release her glasses after everything was clear.


    "Your power only works for three days, after that you have to have sex again."


    Calix agreed, he was sure about this one.


    "Third, your backlash makes you a miserable unfortunate man."


    "Yesˇ­"


    It was the three main factors of Calix''s power. They did not tackle about the effects since it was still ambiguous.


    "If we look at this, I can say that you just recently decipher your power because you have little information about it. However, we still have a lot of ways to research, do you think?"


    Kimberly stood up and took off her glasses. She already had an idea, so it was time to perform it. She licked her lips and sat on his lap. The waiting was over, she touched his chest down to his abdomen.


    "So how about we experiment to know more about it, hm?"

 Chapter 79

    Lucky 79


    Kimberly rubbed her thighs on Calix''s lap, over his raging rod. She was cooing Calix and giving him soft kisses around his neck. Calix chuckled and decided to give her a long kiss, invading her mouth down to her throat, they were both breathless when their lips parted. Kimberly was red as a tomato, her glistening eyes kept staring at Calix asking for love.


    Calix made a silly laugh and his hand went inside Kimberly''s underwear, making her moan and biting her lip. Her warm breathing tickled Calix and he started using his fingers to please her. His fingers made circular motions on her clit. Kimberly gasped and embraced his neck. Her breathing became hard and Calix was urged to make her breathless.


    "Calix, s- stop! My legs are shaking, anh!"


    Calix inserted his fingers and she throbbed uncontrollably. She closed her eyes as the fingers widened her interior.


    "Haaahhh... Let me help you."


    Kimberly looked down and realized that Calix''s shaft was in pain. She was embarrassed because she did not put importance on this angry junior. She was the type who please others but because of Calix''s wonderful touches, she forgot her job.


    Kimberly unfolded his pants and his big fat cock sprung down and landed on her abdomen. Kimberly licked her lips and unconsciously smiled, she was excited to have this thing inside her again. She wanted to feel stretched and full.


    She was jacking Calix while Calix was fingering her. They were both grunting and moaning while their hands kept moving to please each other. They looked at each other and smooched, their tongues playing, then they both cum at the same time. Kimberly clutched on Calix so hard while her body was shuddering, her hips twitching and her feet kicked into the air. She screamed and released all the tension. But not only her, Calix''s also grunted and had an orgasm. His thick accumulation of sperm burst and tainted Kimberly''s palm and skirt.


    They were both in bliss and sighed in relief as if they escape painful torture. Kimberly giggled when she touched Calix''s big dick, it was still hard.


    "Fufu, I guess I have to keep it inside to calm it down." She glanced at Calix, kissed his cheek, and stood up.


    She turned around and bend over, she slowly and sensually took off her clothes. She started with her skirt then undies, she gave her red cotton thong to Calix. Calix grabbed it and smelled it, God, it smells so gooooood!!


    The thong was wet and the smell of her hormones lingered so strong.


    Kimberly was happy to see his reaction and faced him, she took off her shirt while her hips swinging seductively.


    She kneeled and looked up at Calix, all Calix could see in her purple crystal eyes was his reflection. Kimberly sweetly smiled and softly touched his fat cock, she gave it a few kisses on the head, treating it nicely. She kissed his balls and licked them too, Calix brushed her hair while she doing her job.


    He sighed when Kimberly shoved the thick dick inside her mouth. Kimberly used her throat to accommodate him, she did not gag. She closed her eyes and felt his cock inside her mouth, it was a unique sensation. As if she was housing a treasure. Her tongue moved while she was bobbing her head, Calix guided her and his hips started moving too.


    "Fufu, how about this?"


    Kimberly wanted to give Calix the best pleasure so she performed a titty-fuck, she squeezed her boobs around Calix''s hard rod. She felt that his cock was throbbing and she eagerly moved her chest up and down while licking the cock''s head. Suddenly, hot stuff of semen poured out and Kimberly was surprised. She tried to swallow the thick cum but she coughed instead, her throat did not listen to her. She was coughing, she was ashamed that she could not give Calix a good show. On top of that, she regretted that she could not swallow the tasty cum, it was wasted on the floor.


    She was clumsy.


    She subconsciously licked her lips and stared at his cock, perhaps she could drink another batch of hot cum. It was still raging on. She gulped and stood up, trying to grab it. However, Calix already lost himself. Calix was not the type who control himself, especially in sex. Now that there was a beautiful woman who was bare naked in front of him, and gave him a paizuri, Calix wanted to do more to her.


    Calix pushed Kimberly against the cold wall, the woman yelped. Her left cheek was rubbing the wall while her ass was stuck out. Calix buckled up, he rubbed his still hard-on cock between Kimberly''s thighs.


    "Mmmmmm!"


    Suddenly, Kimberly shuddered when she felt the big fat cock enter her. She gasped, her mouth opened but no words came out. Her body was struck by lightning and she lost herself to pleasure. Her pussy felt so stretched, she could not believe that her pussy was fitted well with his cock. She recalled how his big dick ravaged her, almost sending her to heaven.


    "Mmmmm, Ahhhhh! Yes! Fuck me like an animal~~~ Aahhh!" Kimberly hissed.


    "Fuck you!"


    "Fuck me!! This pussy, fuuuccckkk~~!!"


    It was a lengthy moan and lengthy sigh. She looked back at Calix with her glossy eyes, her hips started moving. She started moaning, begging Calix to dig deeper inside her.


    "Gosh, I''m aching for this. P- please. Fuck me! Oh yes, oh yes, yes!!! Guuuhhhhhhhh!"


    Calix watched how Kimberly''s beautiful ass bounced, she''s so beautiful. Her luscious brown hair swiveling and her purple eyes were being out of focus because of pleasure.


    "Hhuuupppp!"


    Calix activated the devil inside him, he grabbed her waist and started fucking her. Kimberly made cries, moans, and long grunts. Guttural sounds came out of her mouth as Calix pistoned her, her vision turned black and white, back and forth.


    Her pussy was so wet that it splashes juice every time Calix thrust in. In fact, the floor was already wet with their love juices and sweat.


    The whole night, they kept going. Kimberly was filled with cum in her mouth, in her pussy, and on her chest. She was covered with spunk and sweat. Globs of spits around her cheeks as she gave Calix a blowjob as a closing program. Of course she had to clean Calix''s cock after long sex. It was a standard procedure, always clean the cock after a good fucking.


    She had a satisfied expression when she fell asleep. Calix was embracing her and they slept inside the laboratoryˇ­ Yeah, they fuck inside the workplace. It was fortunate that no important stuff was broken while they were rocking each other.


    [I have codes here if this is not enough. They are from the same artist, Mutou Kuocha, scanned by the ntr patrols and they are 100% wholesome, hehe.]


    378935


    296143


    358679

 Chapter 80

    Lucky 80


    Calix and Kimberly wake up early in the morning, they did some stretching such as slurping and sucking cock and sloping a tight pussy.


    After that, they cleaned their bodies while rubbing against each other in the shower, of course, they fuck too.


    "Calix, can you read these symbols?"


    Calix narrowed his eyes as he stared at the Runes, he tried his best but he could not read them. It seemed like his Luck doesn''t work on the Runes. Only Kimberly could read it.


    "No, I can''t read them."


    Calix shook his head.


    "Is that soˇ­"


    Kimberly started her research by writing Runic Symbols. At first, the writings glowed and the effects quickly showed up, but her new ability(Rune Writing) stopped working after a few tries. She glanced at Calix who was helping her, Calix shrugged and decided to take his t-shirt since it was going to happen anyway.


    They had sex for an hour and Kimberly started doing her research again. Just as she expected, she could read and write Runes again after a good fucking. She recorded her findings and compiled them in a book. It was better to write it in a book than to use a computer. She was not the only genius person on the planet and she knew that some hackers tried to steal information from her.


    Her findings were not about the Runes but Calix''s Luck effects. She promised that she would help Calix to decipher his power. That''s why Calix was with her.


    Kimberly found that Luck has limitations and she had to fuck Calix to regain the said Luck. It was powerful, simple, and satisfying so Kimberly did not have a problem.


    After that, Kimberly questioned Calix about how his Backlash works. She realized how awful it was, Calix experienced too much shit and Kimberly started tearing up. She hugged Calix and cried in his arms, of course they fuck after that.


    It was ambiguous how Calix''s Term Attribute works but at least they had clues on how powerful it is. Reviving the dead technology of the Dwarves was already hard proof.


    "Well, Luck can be described in different ways. Perhaps your Luck''s meaning is broadened that it''s almost impossible to fully decipher."


    Calix listened and he was amazed by how Kimberly inferred things. Perhaps she was right, his Luck was impossible to describe in the first place. He nodded and further listened.


    "Let''s try going outside, my experiment about the Luck I got from you is over. Now it''s time to research how Luck works on you."


    Kimberly said and dragged Calix out of the mansion. Her real intention was to solo Calix in a hotel room, Kimberly sensed that her maids were getting bitchy.


    When they leave the mansion, Kimberly watched as women stole glances at Calix. She dragged Calix into a clothing store and brought him new clothes, a shade, and a cap.


    "Wear this shade and cap, let''s see if my deduction is right."


    When Calix came out of the store while wearing a shade and a cap, the women looked at him but they averted their gazes too.


    "Sure enough it''s about his appearance. This man is so pretty that women will look at him once he shows his face.


    Kimberly touched her chin while staring at Calix who was walking ahead. She was serious about her job.


    "Let''s go to our next destination."


    Kimberly brought Calix to the Game Center, where everything about her feelings started. Just like what happened last time, Calix bamboozled their prizes almost made the place bankrupt.


    Kimberly thought that Calix''s Luck would always be closely related to the real meaning, it was still not confirmed but at least her judgment was close to the real term.


    Anyway, since everything was finished and Kimberly learned most of the important stuff, it was time for the real purpose of this adventure. To seduce Calix and slowly take his heart away from his girlfriend.


    She book a room and devoured Calix, at first. Halfway through, Kimberly lost her standing and she became the plaything instead. As always, she was amazed at how long Calix could last. She did her best to satisfy Calix but she slept when her body could not keep up anymore. She slept with a smile on her face and was satisfied with what she received, sperm in and out.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    When Kimberly woke up, she recognized that Calix was holding her waist and she subconsciously smiled. She was delighted to know that the first thing she saw in the morning was Calix. She gave him a peck and the young man rubbed his nose.


    Kimberly giggled and started looking around the room, she did not have the time to appreciate the aesthetic last night because she was too busy with Calix.


    *Ring! Ring!!


    A jangling sound echoed.


    "Hm?"


    Kimberly frowned and sat up, her body was filled with hickeys. She found where the sound came from, it was coming from Calix''s phone.


    She quietly stood up to make sure that Calix won''t wake up. She looked at the phone and learned who the person was.


    "My cute baby~? Who''s that?"


    She tilted her head, the name of the number was "my cute baby~". Scarlett was the one who named it and she threatened Calix not to change the name.


    Kimberly was thinking if she should wake Calix up or answer the phone and talk to the person. In the end, she decided to answer it, her intuition was telling her that she has to answer it.


    "Hello? Who''s this?"


    She answered coyly, making the person on the other side angry. Scarlett sneered, she already have an idea of what was happening. Instead of getting angry, she used her most calm voice.


    "I''m Scarlett, I''m Calix''s girlfriend. The one who he promised to marry. Is my lovely baby there?"


    *Stab!


    Kimberly''s eyes twitched, she felt like someone stabbed her in the heart and left her bleeding. She grinned but her eyes shone dangerously, she found her glasses and wore them. She couldn''t fight this woman without using her full force. Focus Term Attribute activated.


    "Is that so? I''m sorry but Calix is tired, he spent his energy and gave me lots of love. He can''t speak to you."


    She smiled and heard someone cracking on the other side of the phone, it seemed like something was destroyed.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Duke York, eriberto, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Vizzy, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.


    Please visit my Patreon if you want to read 26 advance chapters:


    https://www.patreon.com/Puji_maki ]


    [Calix Romoel]


    -6''2 feet


    -greenish-brown eyes


    -fade-cut hair, black hair


    [Note, I found these pictures in google, and I don''t own them. I just want to show how I portray and describe Calix. Peace guys!]

 Chapter 81

    Lucky 81


    Scarlett destroyed a radio, her hand unconsciously moved and broke the closest thing to her. Scarlett sneered, it seemed like this woman had the guts to talk to her.


    "Hoh, it''s an honor to meet a woman like you. I hope you will treat Calix better while I''m away. You know, Calix will return to me anyway when I come back. He loves me sooooooo much~ So take your pity time."


    Scarlett used the sweetest voice she could ever make. She was confident in her ability to talk and to make someone angry with her mouth alone. She would make this Kimberly regretted her decision. Calix was hers, she was just being generous and letting some girls get close to him. However, it does not mean that Calix would become gigolo, that man was so in love with her. She knew that fact.


    "ˇ­"


    Kimberly was actually infuriated, Scarlett was treating her wounds with salt. Kimberly knew that Calix''s feelings for her were shallow. Perhaps it was in the stage of being a fuck buddy, just a lustful desire. She understood that if Scarlett tried to talk to Calix, Calix would not hesitate to leave her. That''s how stronger Scarlett is this time.


    Kimberly closed her eyes, she was using her Focus Term Attribute. She was trying to find the best comeback.


    "It does not matter, while you are away, I will slowly seduce Calix. When you come back, you will realize that he does not have feelings for you anymore."


    "You!!"


    Kimberly giggled and ended the call.


    Scarlett was fuming in anger, Kimberly said everything that she worries about the most. Calix may have strong feelings for her at the moment but she knew that feelings can change. She was afraid that Calix would love Kimberly more than her while she was away.


    She gritted her teeth, this woman was great with using words. She was defeated. Scarlett was confident in her ability to destroy someone with words but it seemed like Kimberly was stronger. She immediately found Scarlett''s weakness!


    "That woman!"


    Usually, Scarlett won''t easily show any emotions but Kimberly made her mad so much that she wanted to burn a house. Kimberly was threatening Scarlett by stealing Calix. Scarlett loved Calix the most so her calm emotions were washed away when Kimberly said those words.


    As expected from the genius who invented new things, she knew how to use her brain. Kimberly damaged Scarlett.


    "I, I have to call her again! Hah!! If she thinks that she won, then she made a big mistake!"


    Scarlett called again but she realized that reception became weak. She tried to call again but the signal completely disappeared. She gritted her teeth and almost destroy the phone, she was not usually like this but Kimberly hit her weakest point.


    Since then, the reception and signal of the communication device in the border died. The Aberrants attacked the newly built tower and it would take two months to repair it. Only the highest position could send information but even that was hard to get by.


    Scarlett can''t contact Calix for two weeks and she became anxious, she felt like she had to end this farce. She had to kill Aberrants, the faster the better, the more the better. As long as this crisis ended, she would immediately return.


    While Scarlett was busy with the Aberrants, Calix and Kimberly were set in a problem too.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Let''s not forget that Scarlett was not the main heroine of this arc, and she was not the lucky girl this time. Perhaps Luck was the reason why the tower was destroyed, giving Kimberly the chance to have some alone time with Calix. Perhaps.


    Overall, we can conclude that Kimberly is lucky.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Ten days already passed, Kimberly and Calix learned a lot about each other. They were starting to get warmer and they realized that they were compatible. In a way, they were both into giving. They always prioritized their partners before themselves.


    While they were having " getting to know each other", Kimberly did not forget her promise. She conducted different examinations to decipher Calix''s Luck and she found something interesting.


    She found that Calix would turn into a normal person, without Backlash and Luck if she only gave him a blowjob. This means that sexual intercourse is a must to activate his power. This also means that Calix can become a normal person if he experienced only a blowjob once every three days. So far, Kimberly proved her ability and Calix started respecting her. Since then, he learned that he only have to hide his face or have a blowjob to prevent women from flirting with him.


    It was great, Calix was getting tired of their stares and Kimberly found a way to fix that without awakening his Backlash. He felt indebted, so he gave Kimberly the best fuck she could ever have. Although every sex was the best fuck in her opinion, Calix was so good.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ah, this? I''m trying to find a way to shrink the size of the battle suit."


    The Cudgel Tech was asking Kimberly to help with this project. She did not join but she decided to find a way alone. She was used to being alone anyway.


    "The maximum size of battle suit that can be shrink is 12 by 12 inches at best without weakening the quality of the suit."


    That''s why the battle suit was usually the size of a handheld suitcase. If they tried to shrink it further, the battle suit would lose its quality and it would be prone to have a weak defense. It was bad for the user.


    "Really? That''s going to be great if you found a way to do that. I''m gonna be honest, it''s tough to carry a suitcase."


    Calix said his opinion. A battle suit had a time limit and they could never be used constantly because they need energy.


    "Yeah, I get you, sometimes it prevents you from doing stuff. That''s why I''m trying to find a way."


    "Then how can you do it, do you have an idea?"


    Kimberly grinned and fulled out a document. A symbol was written together with its description and meaning. Calix started to realize it, he got goosebumps.


    "I will use Runes to fix that problem."


    Kimberly announced and heaved her chest out, she was proud of what she was doing.


    [Scarlett Robinson]


    -5''6 feet


    - Crimson eyes


    - Long red hair


    [She has a strong front but she''s weak around Calix. However, when she''s pushed to the limit, her strong pride and bravery will manifest.]


    [Note, I found these pictures in google, and I don''t own them. I just want to show how I portray and describe Scarlett. Peace guys!]

 Chapter 82

    Lucky 82


    The more Calix learned about Kimberly, the more he realized that she was not an ordinary person. He did not know Kimberly''s true identity but he felt like she was something important, especially whenever he looked at the inside of the laboratory. It was filled with machinery and bizarre stuff. He strongly believe that Kimberly was part of something bigger.


    Fixing the size of the battle suit by using Runes.


    He was in awe, he could not believe that the problem that most soldiers and TA Users could be solved by one person, and that person was standing right before him. He could not help but smile, at the same time, his heart started to realize that Kimberly was shining so brightly. It was so bright that Calix closed his eyes, afraid of being blind. Kimberly was releasing that kind of brightness.


    Calix was having the emotion he had when he acknowledged that he could never stand equal with Scarlett. Kimberly reminded him of that sensation because Kimberly was a person that he could never stand equal to. He was frustrated, the two women in his life were walking ahead yet he was stagnant.


    Sure he had a unique Term Attribute but it was not enough, he felt like it was not his achievement. Scarlett and Kimberly gained something when they have sex with him but Calix felt like they were not his accomplishments. Because in the first place, he did nothing but use his dick! He could not justify that they become smarter nor stronger because of having sex with him! It was outrageous.


    Despite knowing the truth, that he was the reason for their greatness, Calix had a hard time accepting it. He did not feel a sense of satisfaction despite making the two women powerful. He wanted to achieve something, using his own hands. He was happy that he decipher his power, yet he was frustrated at the same time. He wanted to achieve something that he could proudly say his own.


    Kimberly was busy with copying the Runic Symbols, she was immersed. Her concentration was at its utmost limit, Calix found it gorgeous. He gulped in amazement and unconsciously grinned. He was starting to see Kimberly as part of his life, he accepted her, wholeheartedly.


    Calix''s gaze moved around until his eyes stared at her bubbly ass. God knows how much he hammered that ass! That ass that always bounced up and down when it collided with his hips, he recalled how his balls bumped to her clitoris whenever he pushed in.


    *Gulped!


    Calix swallowed the saliva stuck in his throat. His foot took a step and his hand moved without his approval. He cupped her ass and Kimberly felt the electricity. She glanced and purred at Calix, his hand moved beneath and started rubbing her pussy through the pants.


    "What are you doing?"


    Calix innocently asked while his fingers poked her pussy and made Kimberly squeal. He was so innocent as if he was not doing something perverse. He wanted to tease Kimberly because she was so cute!!!


    "I- ahhhhnn kyah! Iˇ­. I''m writing Runesˇ­ Mmmmm hhhaaaaˇ­."


    "That''s great. Go on."


    "B-but your handˇ­ Ahn!"


    "What about it?"


    She moaned and Calix kept fingering her. Her thighs rubbed against each other while the fingers in the middle stroked her pussy. She bit her lip and hissed at Calix.


    "You know that this can be qualified as sexual harassment right?"


    Kimberly said. Her eyes were glistening and Calix chuckled. He released her from suffering and his hand parted from her great ass. Yet, Kimberly became frustrated, she raised her voice.


    "But I didn''t tell you to stop!"


    She glared at Calix, annoyed and begging him to continue. Calix shrugged, he loved her reaction. She was angry yet pleading.


    He gave her a peck but Kimberly was eager for more. She could not help herself, whenever Calix started touching her, her emotions would pour out like a broken dam. With just one touch, she would become crazy. Her wet lips wanted more and Calix gave her what she wanted. They had a long passionate kiss, they did not stop until their lips turned red and bruised.


    They were panting and their faces so close to each other, they could feel each other''s breath.


    "We just did it a few hours ago."


    Kimberly said while staring at his lips, she wanted to kiss him more. Her hands clutched on Calix''s shirt, not wanting to let him go.


    "I know but I want it again. Besides, I know that you want it to."


    "Ahn~".


    Kimberly moaned as Calix grabbed her ass, his fingers slid inside her bikini and he felt that her pussy was wet. She was horny, no denying that fact. Their eyes reflected each other and they shared a passionate kiss.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    So let''s summarize what they did the whole afternoon.


    -Some sucking of dick and licking of pussy.


    -Penetration(fucking) with some poses, such as doggy, missionary, cow-girl, and the newly trend Jack-O pose.


    - She used her mouth, busty tits, face, and pussy to catch all of his cum. Some landed on the floor but it was not important.


    -After a good fucking, it was Kimberly''s job to clean Calix''s thick cock with her mouth and tongue. Of course, she took great care of his cock, she was serious about her job.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    When they were finished, both of them decided to take a rest and go to Kimberly''s room. They started wearing their clothes to leave the laboratory.


    While wearing his pants, his wallet fell to the floor and his money came out. Kimberly giggled and decided to help him pick them.


    However, Calix and Kimberly sensed something suspicious. They looked around and found that the pistol on the table was vibrating as if an invisible force was pulling it.


    Not only that, Calix frowned when he realized that the commemorative coin that he was holding was shining and vibrating. The room was slowly getting covered by light. Both of them were surprised.


    "What is happening?"


    Calix wanted to sell this antique commemorative coin so that he could earn money. He knew that this coin could be sold at 10-20 thousand dollars. However, it seemed like his plan had to be put on hold because the coin has a secret that Calix and Kimberly discovered.


    [Kimberly Messa]


    -5''3 feet


    -crystal purple eyes


    -shoulder-length brown hair


    [She is a genius who invented the flying car. She turns clumsy every time she takes off her glasses. She always calculates things, but lately, her calculations regarding Calix are always about... Love.]


    [Note, I found these pictures in google, and I don''t own them. I just want to show how I portray and describe Kimberly. Peace guys!]


    [So here''s the code.]


    235697

 Chapter 83

    Lucky 83


    Calix and Kimberly looked at each other, they felt like they discovered something great. They stood up, disregarded the money on the floor, and walked to check the pistol.


    The pistol was vibrating and doing its best to move around, it was trying to move to reach the coin. Just like the pistol, the coin in Calix''s hand was vibrating too, as if two fated lovers met.


    "This isˇ­"


    Calix released the coin, it elevated and glowed, he squinted because of the light. Just like the coin, the pistol started glowing too. The Runes around the pistol glowed with red blood color. The coin and pistol were having synergy.


    After a few seconds, the light vanished and the two items returned to normal. However, Kimberly won''t be fooled.


    "Calix, give me the coin."


    Calix carefully gave it to her, Kimberly fixed her glasses and studied the coin. She did not find anything odd but she knew that something was different about it.


    "Could it be!"


    She picked the pistol and dismantled all of the wires attached to it. Then, she opened a small compartment under the handle, this is where they put the battery.


    She inserted the coin. Unsurprisingly, it fit well. Then the Runes glowed up and the pistol became fully operating.


    "Without a doubtˇ­ this coin is a fragment of Excalibur, the legendary sword."


    "What?"


    Caliz almost jumped because of shock. He could never believe that the coin he found was actually a special item. His pupils dilated and his mouth wide open in surprise.


    "Un."


    Kimberly nodded and took out the coin. She decided to do some inspection, she tested the coins and the results were positive. It was a fragment of the Excalibur.


    "I can''t believe that an item that most countries crave was found by you. No, it''s not a coincidence. With your Term Attribute, you unconsciously found the legendary fragment. The never-ending energy."


    Kimberly was in awe, this country of Dellia( I decided to name the country so that it won''t be confusing anymore ) only had two fragments. One was used to maintain the Obice and the other was for research purposes. Yet, she just found one in the hands of her most beloved. She turned around, she was so excited, happy, and proud. She was delighted to be with him.


    "Calix! You''re heaven sent!!"


    She leaped and hugged Calix so tightly, her feverish breath could make any man crazy. Ever since she met him, everything about her life started to get better. Perhaps it was an effect of his Luck.


    ''But it did not matter, I don''t care about it. I just love this man. I want to be with him forever. Those blessings that I will receive are not important. My love for him will never change.''


    She was so happy that she rubbed her cheek against his chest. Calix embraced her but his mind was blurred. He was still shocked by what he found, he admitted that his Luck was truly frightening.


    The fragment could be sold for up to billions of dollars, no one would scold him even if he sold it to that value.


    For a moment, he lost all his reasoning. He just hugged Kimberly while staring at nowhere. Out of the most Luck that he ever experienced, this was the current bullshit that caught him the most.


    ''A fragment can cause a war, yet I have one in my handˇ­''


    The Obice protected Dellia from the attacks of flying Aberrant, this gave them safety whenever they traveled in the sky. Not only that, because the transportation was fast, their response to the crisis was fast too. They could send soldiers to other places in case Aberrant broke the Border or Port of Aoneon. Their country had two spots where monsters could reach them. The western and southern-east parts of Dellia were always assaulted by Aberrants. The Border and  Port of Aoneon are the strongholds that kept them Aberrant in check.


    Yet despite being assaulted by two sides, because of the Obice, their people could sleep well without being anxious about the Aberrant.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Early in the morning.


    Kimberly was studying the pistol and the coin, she was trying to gather information about these old items.


    "Here''s a coffee."


    "Thank you."


    Kimberly smiled at Calix. They did not sleep because they were busy with the coin and the pistol. They feel like they had to prioritize it.


    Well, Calix can''t help her aside from trivial stuff but he decided to stay up all night just to take care of Kimberly.


    Apparently, this woman won''t drink water, won''t eat food, and won''t take a piss whenever she was immersed in something. Calix''s job was to make sure that Kimberly won''t have an accident and keep her healthy. That''s why he would give her something to eat and drink if he believed that Kimberly needed nutrition.


    The whole night, Kimberly found some important things. The first was about the pistol, it seemed like this pistol had some secrets that would only open if it was powered by the fragment. Sadly, Kimberly could not use the pistol because it doesn''t accept her. Yes, this pistol has consciousness. It was awakened when Kimberly put the coin inside the compartment.


    As for the commemorative coin, except for being a fragment, it did not give Kimberly any information. But it was no big deal. The fact that she was holding a fragment was already enough to make her happy.


    Overall, she found another interesting stuff to research, and it was all because of Calix. She glanced at Calix, she was pouting.


    "Geez, this man knows how to keep a woman! How can I leave you after everything that I experienced? No, I will never leave you, I will love you forever. Every time I''m with you, I always find something new and interesting! Why are you like that?"


    "Um, I''m sorry."


    Calix tilted his head.


    "You better be! Now give me a kiss!"


    Calix shrugged, this woman was acting tough. Should he give her some idea why he liked her? Calix snatched the back of her head and gave him a kiss that made them both breathless.


    "T- Thank youˇ­"


    Kimberly became rosy red and she focused on her research again.


    Calix chuckled and drank his coffee. Spending time with Kimberly was not bad. In fact, he learned a lot of things. Calix was confident about his knowledge but Kimberly taught him a lot as if he was just an elementary student.


    [Okay, I post the TOFD map on my Patreon, if you''re not busy you can check it out! It''s a public post so you don''t have to subscribe at all. It''s the most recent post as of now. I don''t want to post it here because it''s too shitty, you will know the reason why once you see it.]

 Chapter 84

    Lucky 84


    Their time together was a smooth ride, just like Kimberly''s healthy legs, huhu.


    First of all, let''s erase the part where they would fuck like rabbits and addicted to creating children. Let''s disregard that. It was obvious anyway.


    Every day, Kimberly and Calix would research the pistol, and when afternoon arrives Calix would help Kimberly how to further shrink the battle suit. Of course, since creating runes was a big factor of that research and Kimberly could not write it endlessly. She would ask for Calix toˇ­ You know, to refuel her ability to write runes, she had to be stuffed with semen here and there.


    Kimberly did not think that it was a problem because she finds having intimate time with Calix the best period of her everyday life. She would cry in satisfaction. So it was a win-win situation for her, she could continue her research while having sex with Calix. It was the best scenario that she ever had since she started this research.


    In fact, she does not have any intention of quitting. She was already addicted to Calix, his smell, his smile, his touch, Kimberly could not live without him. Now that she experienced this kind of life, she was afraid to lose him.


    In a way, Kimberly became unfortunate when she met him. Because Calix could give her a hole that may never be patched on. Calix was like a drug, he brings a lot of good effects but his whole existence was a curse. Especially if Calix would remain loyal to Scarlett.


    Kimberly was afraid of that moment where Calix would choose between her and Scarlett. She knew that Calix would choose Scarlett. That moment would break her, probably kill her to tears.


    They knew each other since they were children, they had a deep bond that no one could severe. Kimberly was desperate to cut this bond between them, yet she knew that it would be impossible.


    ''Not with him being like thisˇ­ I know that he''s trying to act cool but he can''t fool me. Every day, he will take some time and he will try to call his girlfriendˇ­ I don''t know if it''s lucky that he can''t talk to her or not. Because Calix is starting to worry about her, this makes Calix anxious and always think about her. As expected, Scarlett is strong even if she''s not around.''


    Kimberly found her identity, Calix''s girlfriend is Scarlett Robinson. Kimberly was really surprised when she confirmed it but when she further dug her information, she realized that Scarlett and Calix are childhood friends. This makes the situation tougher to crack, Kimberly admitted that it won''t be easy to steal him.


    "Kimberly, someone is calling you."


    Her train of thoughts stopped when Calix talked to her. She raised her head and sweetly smiled at Calix without her knowing, she wiped the sweat on her forehead and asked.


    "Hm? Who is it?"


    "They say that they are employees under your father, they didn''t say their names."


    "I see."


    Kimberly fixed her glasses, dropped the pen that she was using to create Runes, and went to them.


    "You look tense, do you want me to go with you?"


    Calix asked, he was worried. He took her hand and Kimberly gently smiled.


    "Thank you, but I''ll pass."


    Kimberly shook her head, the matter about her father was still a secret. She didn''t want to tell Calix about it, not for now at least. She still has problems with her father, she did not want to be a Matriarch or a CEO. She wanted to remain as a woman, who perhaps will have a family with a loving husband and children. She was picturing Calix as her husband.


    ''When this is over, I will tell you everything.''


    Calix stared at Kimberly till she entered the room. He was not allowed inside but he could wait for her at the door, he didn''t trust those two people. He sensed a hidden malignant inside them as if they were ready to kill at any moment.


    Calix was not sure if it was because of his Luck but his senses towards these bad people were apparent. That was why, he would wait until Kimberly leave the door. If they tried to hurt her, Calix would not hesitate to beat their asses.


    "This mansion is not prone to sinkholes, but I will find a way to defeat them."


    Maybe the house would crumble and only those two people would suffer and die. Well, no matter what the outcome, as long as Calix has his Luck, he won''t die. He was confident that his Term Attribute would keep him from dying.


    He met a few maids in the hallway and greeted them, the maids blushed and tried to talk to him but Calix was adamant not to entertain them. It was disrespectful to do that while Kimberly was talking to those shady men, he wanted to focus all his energy on them.


    After an hour, the two men came out of the room. They smiled at Calix and bowed their heads before they leave him. So far, they were hiding their fangs.


    Then, Kimberly came out but her complexion was not good. She looked tired as if her energy was drained. She saw Calix and she leaned her body to him. Calix caught her and gently tapped her back.


    "Yosh, is everything alright?"


    "Un."


    Kimberly nodded, but her voice started to crack. She held her emotions but tears gathered in her eyes. She weakly cried in his arms.


    "I can''t believe that father will do this to meˇ­"


    She sobbed, Calix kept pacifying her, hushing and kissing her head. He didn''t ask about her problem as he knew that it was private. He was waiting for Kimberly to tell him on her own without being forced.


    Kimberly held his clothes and her tears started to fall. Apparently, CEO Mark was asking her to move into the Clan. Her house was already prepared and she could return at any moment.


    Of course Kimberly did not agree. She did not want to leave this place. Especially now that she found the person with who she wanted to build her family.


    The two men did not urge her to move. Instead, their Boss, CEO Mark, wanted to ask Kimberly about her current research.


    It was obvious that CEO Mark wanted to monopolize anything that Kimberly tried to make.  Kimberly was hurt because she felt like she was being used as a tool. The hardwork that she did was going to be used and she did not have the power to reject.


    She sniffed hard on his warm chest as she held her tears... After that, they have a gentle fuck.

 Chapter 85

    Lucky 85


    CEO Mark knew that Kimberly had taken a part in the discovery of the fragment in the old tomb. He knew that Kimberly received an ancient item because of her participation. CEO Mark wanted to know her current status. He wanted to know if she discovered another important stuff. On top of that, he knew that Kimberly had taken research about how to shrink the battle suit.


    Kimberly is a talented woman, she has a great future ahead of her. She was better than Chen who always fucked around. His intention of making her the Matriarch was already set on the stone unless one of his children showed a significant talent enough to disregard Kimberly.


    However, so far no one had the talent to do that. Most of his bastard children did not have Term Attributes, and even if they have Term Attributes, it was weak, not worthy to cultivate. Kimberly was the only one he could entrust with the position of being the Clan Leader.


    Her Term Attribute was simple but it was fantastic in her hands, or rather in her head. Kimberly was already a genius but her power further make her more genius. She was going to be a great person, CEO Mark strongly believed it.


    That''s why he sent two of his men to check on her. These two named Timmy and Sacko, they were 2nd Advanced TA users. Their job was to update CEO Mark if Kimberly made development about any of her research.


    Right now, one of the two was watching Kimberly scanning the pistol.


    Timmy, the big guy with tough muscles and had a scar on his face looked at Calix who was helping Kimberly. His eyes narrowed.


    "Does this man really have to be here?"


    He frowned and glared at Calix, crossing his arms.


    "He''s my assistant."


    "Assistant my ass. I know that you don''t take an assistant, the company tried to give you one but you strongly declined. I guess this man is your boyfriend."


    "No, he''s not my boyfriend (yet)"


    Kimberly rolled her eyes and proceeded with her research, she won''t show any of her findings to them. Especially about the Runic Symbols and the Fragment of Excalibur. Those two pieces of information could cause a major difficulty to Calix. Kimberly does not want to implicate him.


    Timmy shrugged and decided to look around the laboratory. It was wide and well equipped, the arrangements were better and it was not dirty. His partner was busy doing worldly stuff.


    As for Sacko, that man was busy ogling with the maids in the kitchen, that asshole was not properly doing his job.


    Timmy became irritated when he remembered that asshole.


    "You''re laboratory is clean, unlike the laboratories that I visit. In fact, most of the scientists I know doesn''t take bath. They stink!"


    "Thank you for your compliment but I''m not the one who''s cleaning this laboratory. It''s Calix who always clean it."


    She glanced at Calix and smiled. She was thankful that Calix was with her. To be honest, Kimberly was the type who take a bath every three days or a week, particularly when she was close to finishing her research. She didn''t want to disturb her train of thought by taking a bath. She doesn''t even eat for a day unless someone reminded her.


    But because Calix was here, the man compelled her to take a bath and eat every day. Since every day she would be dirty because of their arduous sexercise.


    Kimberly was the type who would be absorbed into research and lose track of time. She would just realize that she had to eat or take a bath if she discovered that she smelled awful or her stomach would grumble. However, thanks to Calix''s constant care, Kimberly was healthy this whole month. She subconsciously smiled and glanced at Calix, Calix winked and her heart was struck. Gosh, she wanted to pounce on him and kiss him so much.


    "Tch."


    She clicked her tongue because Timmy was looking at her and she could not have her alone time with Calix. This was so frustrating. She wanted to kick this big fucking trash out of the mansion together with the lanky pervert.


    Kimberly turned around and gave Timmy a piercing glare. Timmy saw her clear expression of hostility.


    "What is it?"


    "I''m sorry sir Timmy-"


    "Tim, just call me."


    "Okay, Tim. I hate to say this but you have to leave. I can''t work while you''re here."


    "But what about him?"


    "Calix is my assistant. Look, Tim, I know that you are frustrated that your partner is having a good time while you''re here with us, watching boring stuff. Why don''t you spend your time outside and have some fun too."


    "ˇ­ My job is to look if you have another discovery."


    "Well sorry to say this but you will get nothing. I just started this research a few months ago, you can''t expect me to have great findings. That''s not how it works, Sir Tim."


    "Very well, but I will tell you this. We won''t leave until we find a proper development of your current research. We expect that we will be the major-"


    "Yeah, I know. You will have the majority of the possession, blah blah blah. Just get out."


    Kimberly said while pointing her finger at the door. Timmy shrugged and opened the door.


    "Very well, I hope you will have something good to show us tomorrow."


    He left the laboratory and Kimberly sighed in relief. Calix, who was silent the whole, spoke.


    "Do you want a glass of water?"


    "Thank you."


    Kimberly drank it and she felt refreshed. This current situation made her tense.


    "Are you sure you want me to keep quiet? I can help you if I-"


    "No, it''s fine. I don''t want you to be caught in this problem. I''m the one responsible for this, so I''ll fix this on my own. You don''t have to worry because I have a way to make them leave. If they try to stay longer here, I will call my father."


    "ˇ­ If that''s what you want. But if there''s something you need, I''m here for you."


    "No, you have to attend your class."


    "How can I leave you while you''re in this predicament."


    He said, facing her so close the only gap was an inch. Kimberly genuinely smiled. His stare was so sincere and she could see that he was worried.


    "Thank you."


    She fixed her glasses.


    Calix tapped her head while his gaze went to the pistol. As if something was tugging his mind.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Duke York, eriberto, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Vizzy, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.


    Please visit my Patreon if you want to read 26 advance chapters:


    https://www.patreon.com/Puji_maki ]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    -26 advance chapters of TOFD


    -26 advance chapters of RHWB


    -47 advance chapters of MNPOTS.]

 Chapter 86

    Lucky 86


    Inside the guest room of the mansion, two people were having some fun.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Ahn~ Yes, I like iiiittt! God, give it to me more! Make my pussy cum! Spank my ass like how my momma did it!"


    The maid was begging while wiggling her ass raised in the air. Inside her pussy, a big white radish was stuck in and out.


    Lanky Sacko was grinning and trying to push the radish further inside her womb. The maid trembled as her knees lost their strength.


    Sacko pulled the maid inside the room and fucked her. At first, she did her best to deny him but since she was horny because of what happened recently, her Lady Kimberly fucking a hot guy almost every day, the maid lost her will and decided to go with Lanky.


    The sex was good and she had orgasms many times. When Sacko saw that the maid had a basket of vegetables, he decided to have some fun. He started with small vegetables such as eggplant till he arrived at using radish.


    "Do you like the feeling of a vegetable inside your pussy."


    "Oh yes, I love it. I love it so much!"


    She moaned, touched her leg, and licked the juices that were flowing through her fingers. She giggled when Sacko''s cock started to harden.


    "Come here bitch!"


    "Kyaa-!"


    Sacko grabbed her hair and pushed her to the bed. However, before they could start their session, the room opened and Timmy went in.


    He frowned when he saw that Sacko was holding a maid. The maid was still in her uniform, although her skirt was cut around and her legs were visible.


    "What the fuck is this?"


    The maid immediately pulled the bedsheet to hide her body. Sacko smirked when he found Timmy.


    "Tim, what nice timing. We have a new toy to play with."


    He was talking about the maid. Timmy facepalmed and shook his head, his partner was reallyˇ­


    "We have a job to do."


    "Who cares, it''s just the start of the job. At least give me some time to have fun. You know that the research will take time, maybe even a year. So we might as well take our time and have fun here."


    Timmy sighed, his reply was kind of stupid but he was right.


    The maid tried to leave the room but Timmy grabbed her shoulder.


    "Kyaah!"


    "Where do you think you''re going? Kneel!"


    He pushed the woman down, the maid was too weak so she obeyed his order and kneeled.


    "Suck my dick."


    He unzipped his pants, his dick smelled awful as if he did not take a shower for a week. The maid almost puke but she knew that she would receive punishment so she swallowed her fear and opened her mouth. She shoved his dick inside her and she felt like she was gagging, not because of the size but because of the smell.


    Sacko started laughing in the corner.


    "Hehe, sorry miss but Tim likes his girls sucking his dick and seeing their reactions. That''s why he intentionally did not clean his crotch area. He wants them to smell his stinky dick. He''s worst than me."


    Sacko laughed while watching the woman choked up. STD was not present in their world so Timmy was not afraid to dirty his pen pen.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    In a shallow lake.


    A woman was standing on top of a creature, the creature had holes around its body and blood gushed. The creature had gills and fins, it looked like a fish and a large human combined together although its face was ugly and its skin was wrinkly. It was a water-type Aberrant, a Shokoy.


    "I did it, hehe, I did it!!!"


    Marianne cried in happiness as he screamed at the top of her lungs. She was standing on the dead body of a Third-Class Aberrant. Yes, she killed it by herself. She almost teared up, at last, she succeeded.


    In fact, she recorded the battle to make sure that she had proof, and possibly to brag about it. She was too tired as her body had wounds all over and she was showered in blood. However, because of the adrenaline rush, she did not feel the pain and kept celebrating.


    Killing this monster was the best achievement she ever had, as of right now. She was so happy and jumped out of the monster, she released her spell and the rain of water around her dropped on the mud, the dirt splattered around and she frowned. She was panting so hard and called for her assistant.


    "Leon, give me a towel."


    "Yes, milady."


    Leon, her personal bodyguard, appeared. He lowered his phone and ended the call, he gave the towel to Marianne.


    "By the way, who is it?" Kimberly asked while wiping her face.


    "Huh?"


    "The person you''re calling, who is it? I hate people who don''t seriously attend to his job."


    "I''m s- sorry Lady Marianne, i- it''s my girlfriend."


    Leon said while fidgeting, he may be a 2nd Advanced but his life and career depended on Marianne. He did not want to be fired, not right now. He bowed his head and asked for forgiveness.


    "A girlfriend, huh. Just make sure that this will not happen again."


    "Yes, Lasy Marianne."


    "By the way, I don''t want to see your face for three days."


    "Huh?"


    Leon''s face turned pale as if all of his blood disappeared inside him.


    "I''m in good mood so go have some fun. Take your time with your girlfriend, don''t worry the day off are be paid."


    "T- Thank you, Lady Marianne."


    His eyes beamed as he bowed his head, he was happy yet surprised that his master gave him a three-day rest. He would surely take his time just like what she said.


    "Fine fine, just give me a cold drink and call a healer, my body is getting weak. Did you record everything?"


    "I recorded everything from the start till the end. Congratulations, Lady Marianne."


    "Good."


    Marianne smiled and slowly closed his eyes. The battle took a toll on her body. She kept shooting water to kill the monster, it was hard because the Shokoy did its best to fight for its life but Marianne persevered and won.


    If Scarlett is an unlimited bomb then Marianne is an unlimited gatling gun.


    [The art is great... The plot is... Anyway, it depends on you if you like it.]


    [379978]

 Chapter 87

    Lucky 87


    "Here it is."


    Kimberly dumped a stash of documents in front of Sacko and Timmy. They were in the laboratory because Kimberly asked them to, she said that she had something to give to them. It was already three days when these two assholes entered the mansion. Within those three days, Kimberly heard that these two already assaulted one of the maids. As the master of this mansion, it was insulting.


    Before things become a problem, Kimberly decided to end this farce.


    Timmy and Sacko stared at the stash of documents, their forehead furrowed as they were confused about what this meant.


    "What is this?"


    "This is my research."


    Kimberly replied and heaved up her chest, she was acting proud. Calix was stifling his laugh in the corner. Just like what Kimberly said, he was trying his best to be low-key.


    "Research about what?"


    "About how to shrink the battle suit for the users to carry them without a problem. Practicality, my father said."


    She explained and opened the documents. She told them the gist of the research. These people worked under her father so she knew that they had some information about their company.


    "Okay, so this isˇ­?"


    "This is my research, it''s written in these papers, my analysis on how to fix the problem regarding the size of the battle suits."


    "By using a Runic Symbol of ''Shrink'', is that it?"


    "Yes, the world is wide. I''m confident that they can find a clue about this symbol, maybe they can visit the country of Gulag and Wammu, these two countries had some relics about the ancient Dwarves. The company has enough budget to search for it."


    Kimberly added, waving her hand.


    "I seeˇ­ I just want to ask but did you find this answer in just three days?"


    "Yes!"


    Kimberly scoffed and crossed her arms. She does not have a reason to lie about it. She did in fact write these papers within three days. Although the truth about this answer was deeper. She already guessed this idea before these two even visited her.


    The truth, she was already close to achieving it, the subject of shrinking the battle suits to give the users better mobility.


    ''If not for these two who stopped my research, then maybe I already finished the research now. Hmmp!''


    She had a lot of things to study but these two disturbed her. The worst part was that they disturbed their loving time with Calix. Now, they could only have sex in her room. They could not do it in the laboratory anymore. She was mad about it.


    ''That''s the best I can give to them. I can''t show them that I already adopted this research and I''m close to succeeding. Furthermore, I can''t show them the Fragment of Excalibur. They are greedy and I can''t trust them.''


    Kimberly said in her mind while staring at them. The two had no reactions, they were just peering at the documents.


    "I seeˇ­ So you found an answer to the problem that even the scientists of the company can''t find. As expected to the person who invented the flying car."


    Timmy grinned and glanced at Sacko, probing something. Sacko nodded and waited for further instructions. They have a heavy reason to do this, Kimberly was too talented. She had to be taken.


    "So what of it?"


    Kimberly raised her brow, her back started sweating. Now that she thought about it, these two were acting strange.


    "Nothing much, I just want to say that it''s a waste."


    "A waste of what---"


    Calix pushed Kimberly away as he sensed something dangerous. He was right, Timmy cast his spell. Calix tried to evade the spell but he was too slow. An invisible attack hit his chest and he groaned while stepping backward. His chest was bleeding.


    "Calix!!"


    Kimberly realized the danger, she glared at Timmy and gritted her teeth.


    "What did you do!?"


    "Uh uh, don''t worry that attack was actually for you, to teach you some lessons. The wound is shallow and not enough to kill but it will be painful."


    Timmy said and stared at Kimberly while having an emotionless expression as if he was already done with this sham.


    "If my father found out about this, he will -"


    "Yeah, I know. Your father will kill us. But it will be too late when he found out because you are already out of this country. We will kidnap you and take you far away from your father. We will use your talent to create our wish."


    Kimberly''s eyes widened, she started to see what was happening here.


    "You guysˇ­"


    "Yes, we are spies. We worked under your father for how many years just to steal information. At first, our job was to do that but when your existence arise, our objective changed. Our current mission is to kidnap you and use you for our goals. You have what it takes to make our dreams come true." Timmy sneered.


    "It''s fortunate that your father directly chose us to check you out. Maybe our hardwork paid off and your father trust us. Heh, it''s his mistake. Now he will lose his most precious daughter."


    Sacko added while surveying the laboratory, making sure that nothing could detect their movements that could cause a problem, such as hidden camera or censor.


    "I see, so that''s the result why I feel like you''re bad guys."


    Calix slowly stood. Kimberly started tearing up as she cried in relief. Thank God nothing bad happened to Calix.


    "Hm? You can stand? Well, I guess fate''s on your side."


    Timmy looked at Calix, he was not scared. This young guy was too weak for him to show his true power.


    "Yeah, I am indeed Lucky."


    Calix grinned, he looked beside him and he found the pistol. He landed close to the table and the pistol went right beside him. He grabbed the pistol and aimed them at the enemies.


    "Calix, noooo!!!"


    Kimberly screamed, the pistol has strong recoil and Calix could not handle it. If he tried to pull the trigger, his whole shoulder would be torn apart.


    "I''m sorry Kimberly," Calix smiled, he reassured her. "I''ve kept a secret from you."


    "Hah! What, a pistol? That small pistol? What can it do to us? Hahaha! I just want to say that me and Tim are both 2nd Advanced! A mere pistol like that will never penetrate our skin! You''re such a los-"


    *Bang!!!


    Half of Sacko''s body disappeared. Not only that, a giant hole appeared in the room and the wall was eaten, or to be exact it was annihilated by the gunshot!

 Chapter 88

    Lucky 88


    Two days ago, Kimberly was still busy with writing her research about how to shrink the battle suit. While she was busy with writing, Calix decided to clean the laboratory. Calix was a meticulous person because he experienced almost dying when he left stuff on the ground. It was traumatic so he became a clean freak.


    From then on, he became meticulous and he always cleans his room.


    While cleaning the laboratory, he accidentally touched the pistol. A slight electricity shock him and the pistol trembled.


    [You are worthy.]


    "Oh shit!"


    "Hm? What happened, Calix, is everything okay?"


    "N- no, everything''s fine."


    Kimberly turned to him. Calix waved his hand and acted that nothing happened. He did not want to disturb her.


    Caliz looked intently at the pistol, his hand was sweating and he felt a unique sensation when he touched the gun. As if the pistol made a connection to him.


    On top of that, Calix believed that he heard something. He started sweating and extended his hand to the gun.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Sacko!!!!"


    Timmy spat as he kneeled and stared at his partner who was wriggling as half of his body was missing.


    Sacko coughed blood and looked at Calix, he was indignant, he felt like he made a mistake. His face contorted. A big mistake that he could never fix because he was going to die. He looked down, his lower torso was shot, missing and his intestine was visible. Only blood and small bits of flesh were present in his lower part.


    "Youˇ­"


    That was the last word that he said before he died. Sacko lost his strength as blood created a red puddle on the floor.


    Calix glanced at the pistol, his hands were trembling so much. This was the first time that he killed a person. Calix experienced a lot of things in life but killing was different. His father taught him to treat life with importance. He swallowed hard as he stared at the dead body.


    He did not regret it, he knew that something bad would happen to Kimberly if he faltered. Just like what he said, "he would rather die, and he would rather kill than let his loved ones hurt."


    Furthermore, he knew that Sacko was a 2nd Advanced. He won''t die easily. The only reason why Calix killed him so fast was because Sacko lowered his defense as he believed that the small pistol won''t penetrate his skin. In a way, Calix was Lucky.


    He closed his eyes and regulated his palpitating heart. It was a good thing that he learned meditation. He took a deep breath and aimed his gun.


    "Mento, activate handgun mode."


    [Activating Handgun Mode.]


    A soft robotic voice, Mento, echoed inside his head and the pistol slowly transformed into another form. It was a Desert Eagle. He took a deep breath and aimed it at Timmy.


    "Shit!"


    Timmy screamed as he knew that he would die if he won''t do something. He glanced at Kimberly and cast his spell. He still did not forget about the mission. He was getting desperate as he extended his hand.


    "Scented Whip!"


    An invisible whip made of his odor caught Kimberly''s arm and pulled her. Kimberly yelped as she tumbled around. Timmy grabbed her hair and glared at Calix.


    "Do it! Hehe, pull the trigger but your girlfriend will die! You asshole, you killed my partner!"


    He spat, his eyes were bloodshot. He was nervous and mad at the same time. It was fast, it was too fast that he could not think straight.


    Calix clicked his tongue, he should have pulled the trigger to kill him. But then again, perhaps he was afraid to kill another person. His hands were still trembling. In fact, he was not confident if he could aim well.


    He was not like one of those usual protagonists who would not sweat killing a person. Calix was just a normal guy who had unique Luck. He has heart and he has strong sympathy for life. Killing is a crime and Calix strongly believed in crime and punishment.


    "Kuck!"


    Kimberly glared at Timmy but her neck was tightly grasped so she couldn''t speak well. Her gaze turned to Calix, she was so relieved to know that Calix was fine. Because of the fast sequences, her brain couldn''t keep up but she was thankful that Calix was fine.


    She thought Calix would lose his shoulders but it did not happen. She didn''t care if it was because of his Luck, possibly. All she thought about was how thankful she was that Calix was in good shape.


    In fact, she did not care if she was hurt. If Calix was fine then everything was okay. Perhaps this is what it means to love. Being grateful that the other person was fine compared to herself. Was it self-sacrificial?


    Anyway, Kimberly was glad that Calix was alive.


    "Let her go."


    Calix threatened, his trembling stopped when he found that Kimberly was watching him. He needs to man up, he has to show his courage in front of her. That''s what it takes to be a real man. To become strong for the person you love.


    "Hehe, what about it? Are you going to shoot me? Come on, shoot me! But I will make sure that your cute girlfriend will die."


    Timmy looked at Kimberly and licked her cheek that had tears. Kimberly grimaced in disgust, she struggled but Timmy grasped her throat tightly, almost choking her.


    "You know, I really want to fuck you. When the first time I saw you, I decided that I will thoroughly break you. God knows how much I want to tear your dress and violate you! Hehahaha!"


    The maids started running towards them and even some screamed when they found a huge hole in the mansion.


    "What great timing."


    Timmy grinned and slowly backed away, there was an escape route behind him and he could leave this place. His bloodshot eyes glared at Calix.


    "I know that you have a powerful gun, but is it enough? Let''s see if you can follow me!"


    Timmy jumped out to the mansion, he was carrying Kimberly who kept struggling. Calix pulled the trigger but it was already too late, he only made another hole in the wall.


    "Damn it!"


    He looked down and found that Timmy was already on the road, running so fast. As expected to 2nd Advanced TA User.


    Calix knew that he could never jump that high even if had Luck on his side.


    However, a suitcase fell on the floor and Calix looked at it. It was a battle suit.


    [Timmy Yow.]


    [Odorazor Term Attribute]


    [Scented Whip Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: He must not clean one part of his body to release a strong odor.]


    [Backlash: He will lose his sense of smell if he cleans all parts of his body.]

 Chapter 89

    Lucky 89


    [Timmy Yow.]


    [Odorazor Term Attribute]


    [Scented Whip Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: He must not clean one part of his body to release a strong odor. Example: his stinky crotch.]


    [Backlash: He will lose his sense of smell if he cleans all parts of his body.]


    .........


    ......


    ...


    Timmy hastily ran on the street, he didn''t care as the cars in front of him crashed, he was getting desperate. He ran straight without being afraid that he would hurt people around.


    He was a 2nd Advanced and a car crash won''t kill him. Just like what he thought the cars moved away and lost their controls. They crashed into the buildings and possibly killed some civilians.


    Timmy didn''t care, he just wanted to escape this place and fulfill his mission. Staying in the city for a long time would be problematic because his identity would be compromised. Perhaps the maids already contacted the Cudgel Tech. He would be a target for assassination if he will not escape from this city. So he had to move fast before that happened.


    He was carrying Kimberly who kept struggling. Kimberly tried to punch him but her fingers cracked instead, Timmy had a tough face.


    "Scented Whip!"


    Using his odor as a weapon, Timmy sliced a truck in half, the truck directly exploded and he ran faster away from the explosion. He had to cause commotion to change the attention of the authority away from him.


    "They will help the civilians first before they hunt me. Well, even if they try to find me, I''m already away."


    Timmy had a flying car hidden in the park, they were planning to use it to kidnap Kimberly. Unfortunately, Sacko was already dead.


    "Tch, I hate this! I should have prepared a Battle Suit if I knew that this will happen."


    He angrily said and jumped onto the house to lose sight of any possible pursuer. He had already run four kilometers and he was starting to get tired. Especially if he was carrying a woman who kept disturbing him.


    "Let me go!!"


    Kimberly screamed and bit his shoulder.


    "This woman--!!"


    Timmy raised his fist to slap the shit out of her but someone prevented him from doing so.


    "Stop!"


    Timmy paused and turned around, his face contorted and his bloodshot eyes dilated in anger. He was getting pissed at this moment.


    "You again!"


    He screamed as saliva spat out of his mouth, he was mad. Calix was wearing a prototype Battle Suit. This was the Battle Suit that Kimberly was experimenting on to shrink. It was not fit for battle but Calix still used it to reach Kimberly, it had enough energy to travel around faster. He aimed his pistol at Timmy, this time he was serious.


    "Calix!"


    Kimberly shouted.


    "Shut up, bitch- aahhh!!!"


    Kimberly bit his neck and Timmy cried in pain. He pulled Kimberly''s hair, he was angry. He raised his fist and punched her face.


    "Ugh!"


    "This bitch, I''m starting to lose my patience, I will break your arm if you try to hurt me again!"


    Kimberly''s nose was bleeding. Her glasses broke and fell on the ground, her eyes were blurring because of tears. It was painful, she wanted to cry. She lost her reasoning because she lost her glasses. She glared at Timmy and spit on his face.


    "You!!"


    Timmy tried to hit her again but a gunshot echoed.


    *Bang!


    "Aaahhhhh!! My arm!!"


    The arm that Timmy lifted up to punch Kimberly disappeared, blood splattered instead. He lost his strength and dropped Kimberly. He was in pain as his face became pale because of blood loss. Blood kept pouring out of his arm, he gritted his teeth.


    Timmy glared at Calix but his ferocity vanished when he looked at him. Calix''s greenish-brown eyes were cold as if all of his emotions disappeared except for hatred.


    When Calix witnessed how Timmy hurt Kimberly, something triggered inside his brain. Only one thing entered his mind, Kill. He will kill Timmy!!


    No one dares to hurt his girl.


    "Y- you!"


    Timmy stuttered as his tongue became tense, he felt like his back was sweating. His knees trembled in fear. Despite being a 2nd Advanced, he was enveloped in fear. His missing arm made it more apparent, he realized that his arm disappeared into nothingness. The only traces left were the blood on the ground that keeps spreading.


    He was afraid, he knew that he was at disadvantage. One wrong move and he would die. He glanced at Kimberly, he was thinking of using her as a hostage but he knew that it would only fail. Calix was not stupid to let it happen twice.


    On top of that, Calix was frightening right now. As if he lost himself and became a robot, his eyes had deepness in them. He was staring at Timmy''s shivering soul. Calix pulled the trigger again.


    "N-nooooo!!!"


    *Bang!


    "Aaahhhhhhh!!"


    Timmy lost his other arm. Now, blood further gushed out. Calix did not kill him, he wanted to make Timmy suffer by destroying his body piece by piece. 2nd Advanced has a strong life force so they won''t easily die.


    "O- Odorazor!!"


    Timmy screamed and his voice cracked.


    He used his first Term Attribute and attacked the Calix. Calix avoided the invisible blade without a problem. His body was telling him what to do. The Odorazor touched nothing but air.


    "Hhhiiiiiii!!!"


    Timmy screamed and ran away. He lost his ability to think, he forgot about his mission and prioritized his life. He did not want to die. He wanted to live, he was afraid of the unknown. He was not even sure if there was hell in the afterlife.


    Tears flowed out of his eyes as he screamed, desperate for his life. He shouldn''t have done this, he shouldn''t have been a villain. He shouldn''t join the cult, perhaps he would still be living peacefully right now if he did not join those crazy people who advocate destruction.


    He should have been a good-abiding citizen.


    "Nooooo!!!! Help me!!! Someone help me!!!!"


    He was asking for help, despite what he did a few minutes ago. He killed civilians yet now he was asking for help.


    "Mento, activate Sniper Rifle mode."


    Calix mumbled and his desert eagle changed into a long heavy gun. A Barrette M83. He kneeled, and put the sniper rifle to the ground, and aimed it at Timmy.


    Despite having missing arms, Timmy still ran hundreds of meters away from them. He was really desperate to live.


    However.


    Calix lost it. When he saw the blood on Kimberly''s face, his sense of reasoning vanished and the thought of killing Timmy resonated inside him.


    *Bang!


    It was a powerful shot and Timmy''s head was blown away. Silent enveloped after, Timmy didn''t even have time to understand what happened.

 Chapter 90

    Lucky 90


    Calix turned to Kimberly and checked her well-being. He even dropped the pistol just for her. His face was anxious the whole time as he wiped the blood off her face.


    "Are you okay? Is there a pain? Should I call an ambulance?"


    He exactly forgot that he just killed a man, well he killed two. He didn''t care about them in the first place, they could rot in hell for all they were worth. He just wanted to treat Kimberly. Luckily, Kimberly wasn''t hurt that much. She had a nosebleed but everything was fine.


    Howeverˇ­ Now, that Kimberly lost her glasses. She started crying and clutched his clothes. She was afraid, she thought that she was gonna die. She was afraid that she would never see Calix again.


    It was funny because all she thought about was Calix, she didn''t think about her father nor her deceased mother. She was afraid to lose him.


    "I - Iˇ­"


    "It''s okay, everything is fine. You don''t have to be scared anymore." Calix hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    Because of the tears and trembling, she could not speak well. The reason why she was crying was not because of the situation. It was tears of joy, she was so delighted to know that Calix was here for her.


    She swallowed the saliva stuck in her throat and started crying so loud. The emotions came out since she lost her glasses. Her body was shuddering in his arms as her head rest against his shoulder. It was too much, the fear of losing him was too much.


    If she was kidnapped, she knew that she would never see him again.


    "It''s okay, I''m here. You don''t have to be afraid anymore."


    Calix caressed her back as she cried wholeheartedly, her hands never leaving his shirt, they tightly gripped it. He assured Kimberly that he would never leave her. They remain close to each other while waiting for the authority to come.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    The incident ended without causing any problems to their lives. Kimberly''s father fixed the problem. He compensated all of the people who were caught in the incident.


    Because of his money, the incident did not reach the news and it was dealt with as a traffic accident. Sacko and Timmy''s names never came out of the news. It was good actually.


    Kimberly and Calix could say that it was covered well. They realized the extent of Mark''s ability. Through his money alone, he could control the media.


    As for Kimberly, CEO Mark received her research and smiled as he thought that it was feasible. He was actually thinking if the scientists of his company were stupid because they did not think about using a Runic Symbol. Well, Runic Symbol is a lost technology and only the Dwarves could use it.


    Nonetheless, it did not take a long time for them to acquire working Runes to shrink the Battle Suits. They hired archeologists to find Runes in the other countries. Since then, the newest version of Battle Suits sized for only five inches. It was the size of a fist, practical size, and weight to carry.


    Of course, since they were the newest version, their prices would be astronomical too. Although most of the richest Clans won''t hesitate to buy them. Carrying a large suitcase was a hassle compared to carrying a coffee mug.


    It seemed like Mark earned hundreds of millions through this discovery. Of course, he would pay his lovely daughter too, he would never leave her like that. She was the reason why they found the answer and it was unfair if she doesn''t get her share.


    Because of this, Mark''s decision of making Kimberly the CEO and Clan Leader became firm. No one in his children could do this job well except for her. She was born to use her brain for the glory of the Cudgel.


    The whole truth of this matter was actually deep. CEO Mark knew that Sacko and Timmy were traitors. He knew that they were stealing information selling them to a certain organization.


    CEO Mark wanted to kill them but when he learned that they were working under the Council of Torment, a cult that believed that the Aberrants are the true humanity and all things must die except the Aberrants. It was fucked up organization that has millions of crazy people. So far, it was the deadliest evil organization that every country want to purge. This organization kept thwarting humanity. In fact, they were the reason why the Obice failed a decade ago when a blood moon was currently at its peak. They were the craziest people and even Mark felt sick thinking about them.


    So instead of killing Sacko and Timmy, he decided to promote them and put them close to him so that he could watch them well. He was waiting for the right time for them to contact their friends. Yup, Mark wanted to locate their headquarters.


    That''s why he decided to send Timmy and Sacko to check Kimberly. He knew that these two were eager to kidnap her and take her to the cult''s headquarters. Kimberly is a great person and even the Council of Torment treated her seriously.


    She has already proven herself twice.


    Mark was planning to use Kimberly as bait to find the cult''s headquarters. His subordinates would follow them until they locate the headquarters. Mark was ready to use his daughter for his plan.


    Of course, he would save her after that. He won''t let her die since she was the best candidate to take over his position. Besides, it was good for Kimberly if she experienced it. She would become mature and possibly trust her father instead.


    However, it seemed like he made a mistake with his calculation.


    "Calix Romoelˇ­"


    That person was the reason why his plan failed. Anyway, even if this plan failed, Mark did not lose. The fact that he had another product to sell was already a victory.


    Timmy and Sacko died and he lost his main suspect to locate the cult. His loss was smaller compared to what he gained because he knew that they did not have a high position in the organization.


    "Hehe, I know that locating their headquarters will be hard. So I guess I''m lucky this time. This outcome is not bad."


    Luck, indeed.


    He tapped his finger on the table and chuckled. As long as his gains were bigger than his loss, then everything was fine. He could find another way to find the headquarters.


    "So for now, I guess I have to visit Kimberly. And perhaps this boyfriend of herˇ­"


    He said as his eyes had unknown deep.

 Chapter 91

    Lucky 91


    The incident ended well with both Kimberly and Calix being fine, and because of this episode, the relationship between the two became stronger. Calix could say that he loved Kimberly, he was confident of his feelings. No hint of falsehood, he really does love her. His affection towards her started from like to love.


    Calix opened the door and found that Kimberly was already awake. He was carrying a tray that has coffee and milk.


    "Hm, good morning~" Kimberly greeted coquettishly as she rubbed her eyes. Yup, she wasn''t wearing her glasses. She crawled on the bed and purred at Calix.


    Calix shrugged and put the tray on the table and turned to Kimberly. She was closing her eyes and waiting for his good morning kiss. He leaned and gave her a soft one. However, Kimberly embraced him and giggled.


    "Gotcha~" She was acting like a cat that was playing with her master. She was rubbing her hands against his chest, feeling his skin over his t-shirt.


    "Kim, I think you have to wear your glasses." He extended his hand to get the glasses but Kimberly stopped him


    She hissed and replied, "I don''t want to~"


    Her voice was music to his ears and he subconsciously smiled without realizing it.


    "Then how about a coffee, it has milk soˇ­"


    "No," she pouted and shook her head. "I want you, you are my energy source in the morning."


    She sat on his lap and put her head against his shoulder as she licked the back of his ear.


    "But we just did it last night."


    "And I want to do it again."


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    To make the story short, they do the Hanka Panka early in the morning. You know, sexercise in the morning makes people healthy.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    After an hour of recharging their energies. Kimberly was leaning on Calix while holding her coffee mug.


    They were both naked and the bed sheet was the only thing that covered them.


    "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    Kimberly smiled but she hid her expression using the mug as a cover. She was screaming inside. The fact that Calix replied to her confession was enough to make her die! Die in too much sweetness!!


    ''He said it, he really said it! He loves me!! Aaahhhhhh!!!''


    She was so happy that she almost fainted. This was too much for her.


    Perhaps she has to thank both Sacko and Timmy for making Calix realize his feelings. It was love, but she knew that it wasn''t on the same level as Scarlett.


    ''Still, I have a chance. And I won''t let it slip away. This moment will not be wasted!!''


    She said to herself and raised her hand in her mind.


    Kimberly was sure that it wasn''t a suspension bridge effect, Calix feelings for her were real. She could see it in his eyes.


    She bit her lip, trying to hold herself not to smile. She leaned her head on his shoulder and sipped the coffee. Their skins touched against each other and their heat blended. Making their hearts warm and swelling because of happiness.


    When Calix saw that Kimberly was in danger, he took the courage to save her. These actions showed his feelings. Especially when he acted fiercely when he saw that Kimberly was bleeding.


    Kimberly was not afraid when she recalled that moment, instead, she felt hot when she remembered his heartless eyes. It gave her chills, she felt submissive when she remembered those eyes. God, Calix was so hot.


    It was bad that she couldn''t see that eyes again because Calix''s eyes were filled with affection right now. At that moment, Kimberly could say that Calix was definitely an Alpha.


    Those heartless eyes could make someone shiver in fear. Yet it gave her lust because she knew that Calix did it for her.


    Now that their terms were better and they confirmed the feelings of each other. Kimberly put her hand on his abdomen and stared at him with her glistening purple eyes.


    "Um, Calix. I don''t want to lie to you, so please I want you to listen to me." She was cooing while talking. She couldn''t help it, she did not have her glasses to restrain her.


    "Okay, but I think you have to wear your glasses first. This conversation will be serious and I don''t want it to be disturbed by lustˇ­ I don''t know if I can control myself if you look at me like that."


    Calix was serious as his greenish-brown eyes straight to her with a hint of adventure. He touched her cheek and Kimberly nodded.


    She grabbed her glasses put them on. After thirty seconds of reset, her brain started to recalibrate and she slightly slapped her cheeks. She returned to being the smart-type Kimberly.


    She released her hand from touching his abdomen because she didn''t want to appear as a clingy woman. However, when she withdrew her hand, Calix grabbed it and put it back on where it belonged.


    Kimberly genuinely smiled and kissed him.


    "Thank you."


    "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    Oh, God! Get a fucking room( they are in the room)! Their pink aura could kill a bitter person!! This display of affection was too much for the bitter!!!


    "So, what do you want to talk about?"


    Calix asked while brushing her hair, they were so close. Kimberly looked at his lips and said.


    "It''s about my father. I don''t want to hide anything from you. I love you and I want to be honest. I want to tell you about my parents, and me. I want you to know everything about me."


    "I want to."


    Kimberly started talking about her history. About how she met her father when she turned fifteen and awakened her Term Attribute. It was the first time since her mother died that she met his father in person.


    She told him about how CEO Mark sponsored her studies and she graduated much earlier from her batch. Even the fact that she was the one who invented the flying car, Kimberly told him everything.


    "... You''re a Cudgel?"


    Calix was dumbfounded.


    To make the matter short, Calix was shocked when he heard that Kimberly is Chen''s step-sister. Look at the fate, playing with him, hehe.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    GuyGoose, Dewayne patrick, Duke York, eriberto, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Vizzy, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.


    Please visit my Patreon if you want to read 26 advance chapters:


    https://www.patreon.com/Puji_maki ]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    -26 advance chapters of TOFD


    -26 advance chapters of RHWB


    -47 advance chapters of MNPOTS.]

 Chapter 92

    Lucky 92


    "ˇ­ So you''re telling me that you and Chen are siblings, no, half-siblings? Wow, I mean, wow."


    Calix covered his mouth, he was amazed, slightly disturbed. However, it didn''t take a long time for him to recover, he shrugged and threw the idea. He did not care if they are half-siblings or not. Chen and Kimberly are different people.


    "I don''t care, I still love you no matter what."


    He added, just to show the fact that her family''s circumstances were not important.


    "Thanks, I''m actually afraid to tell you that because I don''t want you to see me as the daughter of a billionaire, I want you to see me as myself, as Kimberly. But I guess my fear will never happen because you love me for what I am.


    Kimberly smiled and put her hand on his. Calix held it and their fingers intertwined.


    "I heard that my half-brother is a notorious student and he bullied a lot. I''m afraid that you will judge me because of what he did."


    To be fair, Calix was one of the people that Chen bullied. Sometimes, he would return to the dorm bleeding because Chen would make fun of him.


    Calix just squeezed her hand, he did not say what Chen did to him. He wanted to keep it a secret, he just nodded and kissed her forehead. Calix knew that Kimberly would be broken-hearted if she learned that her half-brother bullied Calix. Heck, Chen almost killed him last time.


    "I want to tell you something too."


    Calix opened his mouth. It would be unfair if Kimberly was the only one who would open up.


    "When you are busy writing your research, I accidentally touched the pistol and it talked to meˇ­ I decided to keep it a secret from you because I feel like Timmy and Sacko will do something. I want to keep it a secret in case they hurt you. I know that you will stop me if I tell you so I keep my mouth shut, I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s fine. You did it for me, I''m happy that you''re thinking of my well-being. Thank you."


    She leaned on his shoulder and lightly kissed his neck. Calix tapped her head and they stayed cuddling for a long time.


    To be honest, Calix would accept Kimberly no matter what she said. That''s the type of person he is.


    "ˇ­ Um, Calix?"


    "Yeah?"


    "You don''t have to hold yourself back. I will accept you. I will accept everything about you."


    She said and rubbed her ass against his lap. She was feeling the rock-hard cock under his boxer brief. It was ready for some action.


    Calix was embarrassed, he couldn''t control his reaction.


    "I''m sorry, I just can''t help it. A beautiful woman is sitting on my lap. I want to ravage her, fill her womb with my sperm. I want to squeeze her ass so much, and those tits, God I want to suck them till they become red."


    He grinned while saying it, he was making fun of her to lighten the atmosphere.


    "Geez, you animal."


    Kimberly pouted but her cheeks started to redden too. She kissed him and they started making out, touching their bodies and caressing each other. It was a fast yet passionate movement.


    "You can do it, I''m already wet."


    Her breathing was so warm and her glasses became clouded.


    Calix touched her slit and confirmed what she said. Her pussy was oozing, possibly because of the sex that they shared earlier.


    He guided her body and inserted his thick cock inside her, Kimberly squirted and bit her lip, she hummed whispering in his ears. Her eyes glistened as she stared at Calix, hoping that she could pleasure him. She was cooing, asking Calix to do her more.


    Calix nodded and guided her waist up and down, they were facing each other. Calix was sitting on edge of the bed while Kimberly was facing him, seated on his lap. She was moving her ass up and down, she was moaning while her insides were getting renovated. To make her pussy fit well on his big dick. She loves this sensation of getting full because of his big dick.


    She was hissing as Calix kneaded her breast, sucking them and fondling them. Sometimes Calix would bite her nipples and Kimberly would groan and climax. Her thick ass shuddered and her lovely voice echoed inside the room. Making sequences of harmonious cries and squeals.


    Calix groaned and grabbed her ass, squeezing them while Kimberly was having an orgasm. She shivered and threw her head back, her body arched up. Her breathing made her glasses foggy. Calix kissed her neck and gave one push inside that made Kimberly cry in joy.


    "Let me take that glasses off."


    "N- no, Mmmm, it''s okay. Haaaahhhhh, I want to wear it. Ahn~ I don''t want to act like a bitch, Yes...." But her glasses fell off and her behavior change 360.


    "Fuck meee! This is your hole, yours to use. Fuck your whore, give me your cuuummmm!!! Yeesss!! I''m your cumdumpster!!"


    "Yeah!"


    "I''ll gladly be your cumdumpster forever. Mmmm, nnggghhh!"


    Suddenly, in the middle of her sentence, her glasses fell off and she started acting like a woman in heat. The orgasm she experienced vanished and she started moving her hips again. She was grinding her body against Calix. Her huge ass bounced while she was moving her waist up and down.


    Every time she moved her hips, she would cry and hum. She hummed softly while her arms were around his neck. She was staring at Calix who was guiding her, his hands were holding her waist while she was on top of him.


    When she raised her ass up, the feeling of the dick inside her would lessen but whenever she moved down, her womb would be full and she would moan sweetly.


    His big dick was poking her deeply, every time she move down, the dick would jab her inside and electricity would travel around her body, giving her pleasure.


    They had a passionate kiss and Calix started trembling, his hips spasmed. He released his cum inside her and Kimberly bit her lip while feeling his huge cock throbbing inside her.


    When his dick fell off, globs of semen oozed out of her pussy. Kimberly wiped the sperm running down her legs and licked them in front of Calix. God, it was so sexy. She giggled as she watched how Calix stared hard.


    Suddenly, his weakened cock got up again. Calix pushed Kimberly to the bed and the woman yelped, she smiled and spread her legs.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    After the sex.


    "I''m sorry."


    "About what?"


    "The truth is," Kimberly swallowed hard. "I actually sucked your dick when you fainted last time."


    "ˇ­ Wow, so that explains a lot. Now I know why I didn''t suffer Backlash that day."


    "Are you not angry?"


    "No," Calix shook his head. "I just regret that I was not awake when you did that."


    "Thanks." Kimberly sweetly smiled and sniffed his bare chest.


    "By the way, is that counted as rape?"


    "Y-yes, you didn''t give your consent s-so it''s technically rape. I- I''m sorry."


    Calix hugged her to ease her mind.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t hate you. I just remembered somethingˇ­"


    Calix recalled that time where Scarlett pushed him on the ground and sat on top of himˇ­ It was sort of rape too, perhaps.


    [I got nothing to say, except for these codes, and please visit my Patreon.]


    pt1: 380665


    pt2: 380477


    pt3: 380479


    340093

 Chapter 93

    Lucky 93


    March.


    The last month of the school year. This was the month where most of the students were rushing their studies to get enough credits to graduate. Luckily, Calix was already part of the students who would graduate.


    Aside from that, March was the time where the regional and national tournaments would start. Yup, their country was holding a yearly national tournament for the Academies in the whole country.


    Last year, their school became third place. Marianne reached the quarter-finals and become the third place, some people were actually sad that their school became third place because most of the time, the school was first or second in the national tournament.


    But this time, the students were excited because there were rumors that Scarlett would join the tournament. This means that they had a high chance of getting the championship. It was their time to reclaim the position they lost last year.


    The students kept talking about it, it was the number one gossip as of now. Scarlett was the only student who solo-killed a Third-Class Aberrant. Although that fact changed after Marianne sent the video of her killing a Third-Class, it was trending on the Internet.


    Of course, Calix was listening to these rumors. Although he was worried that he couldn''t contact Scarlett even now. The signal at the border was unstable, Calix lost his communication with Scarlett.


    He wanted to talk to his father to ask about Scarlet but even that was hard.


    "Apparently, the situation on the border is getting better and most of the monsters were repelled. That is what I''m hearing on the news. It''s just the tower was destroyed and it will take some time to repair it. That''s why I can''t contact her."


    He sighed. He may look fine but Calix was deeply worried about her. He loves Kimberly but he loves Scarlett more. Their bond would not be easily cut, no matter what. Especially if they both experienced their first time together. At the exact moment they become adults(if you know what I mean), they are together, connected, and delighted.


    Calix was thinking if he should buy a ticket to watch the regional tournament. Maybe Scarlett would appear there since she was going to join the tournament.


    "As for the National, I''m still not sure. I still remember what Marianne didˇ­"


    Two days after the National Tournament, Marianne pierced his shoulder.


    "Maybe she was actually aiming for my chest and I just dodged deathˇ­"


    Now that he thought about it, Calix experienced a lot of unfortunate events. From being bullied and injured to destroying the surroundings. Yet despite all of it, Calix was still alive.


    Perhaps the Backlash was keeping him alive because in the truest sense, being alive means suffering more. After all, living was equivalent to slowly dying. As expected of his Backlash, always thinking ahead to make him suffer.


    Calix further sighed. While he was taking the time to be depressed, some girls tried to talk to him but Calix didn''t listen. One of these girls has pink hair and golden eyes. Calix did not know that his abductor was so close to him.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    10 hours before Calix disappeared.


    Scarlett was giggling as she looked at the nude pictures that Calix sent to her. They were exchanging nudes before the tower was destroyed.


    ''Gosh, his body is so hot.''


    Especially his huge thick cock, Scarlett missed that junior of his. Particularly in her pussy, she wanted to taste his cock again. Using her mouth and pussy, possibly using her ass too.


    Yup, Scarlett was thinking of giving him one of her first times again, the anal sex. She wanted Calix to be the first of everything about her, it was her trophy. Something that she could brag to that nerd a.k.a Kimberly.


    "Hmmp! Let''s see if she can act tough in front of me. No matter what she tries, Calix will always return to me."


    She said with confidence. Or perhaps she was saying this to assure herself. After all, she was gone for five weeks. It was not long but it wasn''t short either. Love could spring within that time. Scarlett was anxious as she touched his pictures, yeah, she developed all of the pictures that he sent. Of course, Calix was naked in the pictures.


    It was fortunate that she didn''t reach that moment where she would lick the pictures, particularly the crotch. Well, Scarlett still knew how to identify the reality and fake. Of course, she won''t lick the pictures, she would rather lick the real one. Hehe, if you know what I mean.


    Scarlett was on the way back to the Academy. She used their private flying car to get there. She wanted to surprise Calix so she did not text him. She wanted to see what his reaction would be if he saw her after a month. Perhaps Calix would run and hug her.


    "It is Calix we''re talking about here so maybe he will hug me then kiss me. Sheesh, calm down self, we just have to wait."


    Scarlett miss him so much and she wanted to be in his arms.


    However.


    When she stepped her feet on the dormitory, she realized that Calix was missing.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    On the other hand, Kimberly was facing her father. She received a message that her father would come so she prepared herself. She made sure that Calix won''t be in the mansion so that he won''t meet CEO Mark. This man was too horrible to meet, he''s the type who always thinks about profit and loss.


    "I heard that you have a boyfriend, so where''s the lucky guy? I can''t see him."


    He smiled and put down the tea on the table. He was trying to stop his urge to tap his fingers. Apparently, Kimberly hated that gesture because CEO Mark always do that whenever he was thinking of profit and loss.


    His daughter is sharp so she knew how CEO Mark thinks. He was amazed that she figured it out. Nobody, not even his close relative, knew about it. Only Kimberly knew.


    "Calix is not here."


    "So his name is Calix, huh. What a disappointment, I thought I''m going to meet him."


    "Father, don''t act that you don''t know him. I know that you did your research before you set foot in this mansion."


    Kimberly replied and fixed her glasses. From the moment that CEO Mark asked about Calix, Kimberly already knew that Mark was interested in Calix. This was the battle of tongues and minds, both of the two had enough ability to control the conversation.


    [Okay, the abductor is here.]


    [This is the 2nd part of the Arc.]

 Chapter 94

    Lucky 94


    It was said that different species live in harmony back in the past. Elves with their noble lineage as they protect the forest. The Dwarves unearth the precious metals and turn them into treasures with their unique ability of creation. The Beast people howled in the night with their ferocity, protecting their tribes against the enemy. The Ogres were loved by everyone. The vampires lived in seclusion, away from the secular world. And the humans who were happy living their lives.


    But everything changed when Aberrant appeared.


    That was the history 800 hundreds of years ago. Now, only subspecies lived on the Earth and the pure ones were extinct, or do they?


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Kimberly and Mark Cudgel stared eye to eye, they were reading each other''s minds through their movements and facial expressions. As of now, both of them were hiding their motives well.


    However.


    ''Kimberly is still young, she does not have experience how to talk to prominent people. She has the mind, but it''s not enough. You have to understand the rules before you play poker.''


    Mark smiled innocently as if he was a saint. Then, he looked at the tea and scratched his head. Kimberly raised her brow as she tried to read his intentions.


    Then, Mark took a file out of his suit. He slammed the file on the table and Kimberly glanced at it. She found some pictures of Calix in the file, it was information about him.


    "I indeed gathered information about your boyfriend."


    Kimberly narrowed her eyes, she wanted to get the gist so she decided to ask him a question.


    "What do you want?"


    "Me? Nothing else, I just want to know if this kid is worthy of my daughter. I won''t give you to some hoodlum!"


    "Calix is not a hoodlum."


    Kimberly made it clear, she slightly raised her voice. But Mark smiled instead. He wasn''t afraid, he faced far dangerous than this. Besides, he wasn''t lying when he said that he wanted Kimberly to have a proper husband. Someone who could elevate her status.


    "I know, Calix Romoel is not a thug. His father is Lieutenant Andreas Romoel, a 2nd Advanced who has the Steel Physique Term Attribute. He is the hero who protects the border against the Aberrant. Calix is from a proper family so I will not hinder your relationship. I''m not that petty."


    For a moment, Kimberly was shaken. She immediately controlled her emotion but Mark already saw it. He slightly smirked and continued.


    "In fact, I believe that both of you are meant to each other. I won''t stop you. As a matter of fact, I support you. Calix has a connection to the Army."


    "For your information, I did not have a relationship with him because I want to use him. So don''t ever try to say that."


    "I know, I know. I just want to say that Calix will be good for you and the company. You know me, I always think about profit and loss."


    "ˇ­"


    Kimberly didn''t answer. She was mad that Mark treated Calix as a tool to strengthen his relationship with the Army. However, she was sort of glad that Mark won''t hinder their love.  She thought that Mark would be angry and prevent her from seeing Calix, it seemed like some of her conclusions were wrong.


    "ˇ­ Or maybe Mark is using this situation to get the best of meˇ­ Then that''s even better.''


    She didn''t trust her father because she knew how heartless of a person he is. Mark won''t hesitate to cut off his relationship with his family if they were worthless.


    ''Just like how he did not appear for ten years. I only realized that my father''s true face when I awakened my Term Attribute. He treated me nicely because of that, my Term Attribute is the only reason why he sees me as a human.''


    She was thankful for what he did, giving her money to finish her studies. Of course, she did her best to meet his expectations so that he won''t say something bad about her. She invented the flying car and gave the sole patent of production to his company because she was indebted.


    Yet, Mark decided to further use her. To be honest, she did not hate Mark, he''s her father in the first place and she was thankful that Mark and her mother created her. If not for them, she won''t experience happiness.


    However, there are limitations. If Mark tried to do something bad about Calix, Kimberly would show her fangs and bite him, possibly giving him rabies.


    Mark was acting like a good father. He knew that Kimberly was vigilant so he decided to give her some freedom, such as freedom to love. Kimberly is a woman so she''s going to fall in love, Mark understood that and he didn''t have a reason to stop them, as of now. Why? Because he could use Calix.


    To be precise, he could use Calix because of his relationship with Scarlett. Yes, CEO Mark knew that Calix and Scarlett were in a relationship.


    ''That man has the guts to two-time my daughter and Bronal''s daughter. I can say that he''s crazy, I wonder how will Bronal react if I say this to him.''


    He was delighted that he had another knife to stab Bronal. That General fucked him last time, even now he couldn''t get the shares back. He was gritting his teeth as he remembered it.


    CEO Mark decided to shoot his ammunition at Kimberly.


    "Kimberly since you know that I researched your boyfriend, then I guess you already know that your boyfriend, Calix, has a relationship with Scarlett. I heard that those two came out of a love hotel last timeˇ­ Do you think you have what it takes to confront her?"


    This time, Mark showed his fangs. His true expression appeared, he grinned like a businessman who was going to make a profit.


    "ˇ­"


    Kimberly shut her mouth but she knew the answer. She did not have the power nor connection to confront Scarlett. She was just a simple woman who had a good brain, but except that, Kimberly is nothing. She bit her lip, now she understood her father''s real intentionˇ­ And she was happy that Mark was the first to talk about it.


    Kimberly understood that she would take his hand, because this was one of her plans. They were both using each other. Everything was falling in her hands. She was ready to make a contract with the devil.


    "Hoh? So am I caught in the trap?"


    Mark smiled and realized his mistake, he liked what he was seeing right now. Kimberly calculated this situation, her purple eyes glowed with determination.


    "Hehehahahahhahaha!!! I see! So I was dancing in the palm of your hands! Kimberly, you''re just like me!"


    CEO grinned as he understood what Kimberly did. Despite not doing anything, she controlled the flow of conversation. She forced Mark to offer his help without doing anything.


    "I will do it! Because both of us will profit!"


    Now he confirmed that Kimberly was indeed her daughter. They are both cunning.

 Chapter 95

    Lucky 95


    Ladies and gentlemen, I announce to you, the stalker of this seriesˇ­ Please don''t hate her.


    WARNING: I recommend you to skip her arc instead if you don''t like her, or you can''t stomach her.


    [Yuna Garcia]


    [Teleport Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: Unknown.]


    [Backlash: Her emotions will be far away, almost none existent, unless she finds her Fuel.]


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Yuna Garcia.


    A simple womanˇ­ Has lovely pink hair tied in twin tails, and precious golden eyes. However, despite her appearance of an angelˇ­


    Some people call her slut, they couldn''t blame it. Yuna would always be in the arms of different men every month or two. She was famous for having relationships with a lot of men, so the term slut may describe her well.


    However, Yuna didn''t care. After all, she didn''t have the emotions to care. None at all. She was like a robot. And the only time where she felt alive was when she was having sex. That was the only time where she could show her emotions. Her emotions would slightly show up whenever she was close to a man without clothes between them. To be honest, it was not emotions, the best term to describe it was natural reactions of her body, such as moaning and orgasm.


    It was slight but for Yuna, it was her everything. That''s why she liked having sex because that was the only time where she could say that she had a purpose.


    Yuna was one of the students who couldn''t decipher her Term Attribute. That''s why she was suffering from the consequences.


    She wasn''t like that when she was a child. In fact, she was a showy type of girl and she would always reveal her emotions to the people around her. It all changed when she turned fifteen and awakened her Term Attribute. That was the time where her life started to get fucked up. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t. She wanted to smile, but she couldn''t. Her emotions were caged and she couldn''t show it unless she had sex. She was suffering and she even thought of ending her life but even that idea would immediately disappear since she didn''t have a feeling of regret or despair. She was a robot wearing human skin.


    That''s why no man could stand having a long-term relationship with her. Sure she was beautiful, but her lack of response to conversations made her a boring partner.


    As men come and go around her, Yuna didn''t have a choice but to nod to their advance. After all, she wanted to realize being alive. She won''t hesitate to have sex with anyone as long as she could have her passions even for a minute. Of course, men took advantage of her. They would invite her to sex and sometimes gangbang, it wasn''t considered rape because Yuna would always give her consent, a slight nod, that is.


    She would always agree, maybe some of her emotions were still there because she still felt the excitement before having sex.


    Yuna did her best to decipher her Term Attribute. The word Teleport could be found in the dictionary. It means to travel, often instantaneously, from one point to another without physically crossing the distance between the two points.


    With this description alone, it was already obvious that her power would be powerful. Only a few people had the power to travel like that. At first, the school took significance in guiding her but as time passed, they lost interest because it seemed like her fuel would never be found.


    Yuna read the meaning of Teleport many times, perhaps millions of times. She went to different places, hoping that her Term Attribute would react. She tried sky diving, she even tried the most famous yet expensive way to travel, using a Portal. She put all her life saving just to experience it once, but she couldn''t find a connection even after experiencing using a Portal.


    She failed, miserably. The gazes of people around her were filled with mockery. Even the men who used her as playthings did not treat her right. She was a cumdumpster in their ideology.


    Perhaps she was going to die because of gangbang one day. Well, she won''t say no to that. After all, she loves sex. That was the only thing that gave her satisfaction. She didn''t care what people think of her, she didn''t have emotions to begin with.


    However, one day, her whole life changed. Three months ago. She met someone, or rather, her gaze met him and her heart started beating again. As if she met her savior.


    Yuna met Calix one time while she got out of her fuckbuddy''s room. She was in the hallway as she was going to leave the dorm. The first time she saw him, her heart uncontrollably throbbed so fast that she was going to palpitate. However, that sensation immediately vanished when Calix entered his room.


    Yuna thought that something was unique about Calix, so after three days, she tried to look for him. However, she confirmed that Calix was just a normal person, he didn''t have anything about him. In fact, they were both miserable as they didn''t decipher their Term Attributes.


    Yuna lost her interest but when she met Calix for the third time, the sensation she experienced came back again. Twice was enough to make her curious.


    Since then, Yuna started stalking him. She would follow Calix whenever she had free time. She lost her interest in sex and she declined all of the men who tried to make a move on herˇ­ She was actually surprised that she could do that.


    Then, as time went on and she kept stalking Calix, she realized that her emotions started to show up. Not only that, she awakened her Term Attribute.


    Yuna realized the power of her Term Attribute. She could travel 150 meters distance in a second as long as she could see it. Since then, her stalking became easier and more exciting. Sometimes she would invade his room and smell his clothes to masturbate!


    She didn''t know that doing that would make her heart skip a beat! She feels so alive!! She feels like she''s human again. And it was all because of Calix. If Yuna didn''t meet him, maybe she was still stuck in the suffering of being a robot. One way or another, she got the gist that stalking and teleporting have a connection.


    [Yuna Garcia]


    [Teleport Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: Stalking her most beloved without getting caught within ten hours.]


    [Backlash (accurate): She has to stalk her most beloved once a week to keep her emotions close to her. If she failed, her emotions will teleport away.]


    -----------


    [Note: Yuna''s story will continue in the next chapter! And yes, she''s indeed the Yandere(still undecided if we have another one) of this series. Her pink hair is already enough to justify that. Yuna Garcia''s name came from Yuno Gasai of Mirai Nikki, the most iconic Yandere of the Anime.]


    [I intentionally hid her character just for this very exact moment. I don''t have any other reason except that. I hope it didn''t look like an info dump.]


    [For people who are thinking of STD. I''m happy to say that their world doesn''t have that kind of disease. So Calix and Yuna are free to do what they want. Fuck Yeah!!!]

 Chapter 96

    Lucky 96


    [You know her tragic past, but what about her crazy part?]


    Yuna learned a lot of things while stalking Calix.


    First, Calix has a relationship with Scarlett. They love each other, and at one time, Yuna found them having sex in the storage room of the campus. It was so hot and Yuna had orgasms three times while peeking at them. At one point, she imagined what would it feel if Calix fucked her with his giant cock.


    It would definitely make her go to heaven, the heaven of pleasure, it was made in heaven. She knew in herself that she would never leave Calix if she experienced his megalodong.


    The second thing that she learned was that Calix would sometimes experience accidents in his daily life. She was sad to see Calix being hurt so she tried her best to protect him. One time she caught a falling flower vase before it hit his head. It made her heart shitless, she almost thought that Calix was going to die. Since then she would try her best to protect him.


    And the third thing that she learned, the reason that caused her to abduct Calix. She found that Calix was starting to warm up with Kimberlyˇ­ And it broke her heart. Furthermore, they were having sex! One thing that she was dying to experience with him!


    "Why?" She asked herself, tilting her head severely.


    When she learned that Calix was Scarlett''s boyfriend, she knew that she didn''t have the charisma nor elegance to steal Calix from her. That''s why Yuna decided to become his guardian angel instead. She promised to herself that she would protect Calix while keeping her existence a secret from him.


    However, her judgment started to change when she realized that Calix was having an affair. She didn''t know that Calix and Scarlett had an agreement. After all, she was always far from Calix and she would only look at him from afar. That was the essence of her Fuel, to maintain her stalking without getting noticed, that''s why she made sure to maintain a proper distance from Calix.


    Because of this, Yuna was oblivious to the fact that Calix didn''t cheat. He had permission from Scarlett to have sex with other girls, all he had to do was to make sure that Scarlett would always be the number one in his heart, which is factual as of the current situation.


    "Why? Why not me?" She questioned herself. Why did Calix choose a nerd woman who loves to repair broken stuff like a person in a junk shop? She couldn''t understand why.


    "Ara ara?"


    It was unfair. She touched her boobs while in the middle of the street, where people were watching her.


    "I''m beautiful and I''m much experienced than herˇ­ Yes, she has bigger boobs and ass but I''m confident in my assets. I can make Calix happy more than what she can do."


    Yuna knew that fact, she knew how to make a man cum using her feet alone. She was far more experienced than Kimberly and Scarlett.


    "So why not me? WHY NOT ME!!!?" She raised her voice, the people around her were confused and started to get away from her, she was crazy.


    Yuna bit her nails and muttered, " This is unfair,  this is unfair, this is unfair, this is unfair, this is unfair, thisisunfairthisisunfairthisisunfair."


    She was indeed crazy, her behavior was in turmoil. Perhaps because her emotions were sealed for three years Yuna was having a hard time controlling her emotions. She was driven by it.


    Her jealousy was starting to become dangerous because jealousy could turn into hatredˇ­ And she was entering that state. In a way, Yuna was still a child with handling her feelings.


    Despite regaining her emotions, her mind couldn''t keep up. So her emotions were winning right now.


    "I hate this, I hate this, I hate thisˇ­ Heheahahahahhahahahaha!!! I HATE THIS!!" She started laughing so loud and screamed after. No one tried to get close to her, because she''s scary.


    Yuna pulled her luscious pink hair and looked at the sky, she found a way to end the pain that she was having. Her eyes dilated, the blinding sun burned her sight but she didn''t blink nor close her eyes.


    "Calixˇ­ I will make him mine," She grinned so wide that it reached her ears. It was frightening. Suddenly, she disappeared and the people thought that they were just hallucinating.


    "No one can have him except me! Hehehahahahaha!!!"


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Hoh, what a coincidence. To see the illegitimate daughter of Mark Cudgel in front of my boyfriend''s room is quite fascinating." Scarlett sarcastically said as she crossed her arms.


    Scarlett and Kimberly were in front of the door and they were waiting for Calix to open the door.


    "Good afternoon, Lady Scarlett. I''m happy to meet you in person. It''s true that you are indeed beautiful now that I see you personally." Kimberly bowed her head then fixed her glasses after.


    "ˇ­"


    Scarlett couldn''t retaliate, because Kimberly didn''t insult her. Instead, she showed good manners and praised her. Yet, Scarlett felt that Kimberly was mocking her.


    "By the way, can I ask you who are you waiting for? I''m here for my boyfriend soˇ­" Kimberly didn''t continue her sentence but Scarlett immediately got the gist.


    "Hah! This woman. For your information, I''m Calix''s girlfriend. And you, you''re just a plaything. Don''t forget that." Scarlett wanted to make it clear. The way she said it was filled with pride.


    Kimberly clenched her fists but she controlled her expression, she was going to lose if she showed even one mistake.


    "Is that so? Well, I guess it''s hard to deny a person who''s been with him since childhood. I can relate to Calix."


    "Are you saying that Calix only loves me because I''m his childhood friend?"


    "Yes. But I''m different, he immediately loves me. That tells a different."


    Scarlett became livid as she further listened to her. She took a step and got closer to her. Their faces were so close. Their eyes looked at one another and no one averted their gaze.


    "Listen woman, you don''t know Calix. Sure you have your fill for some weeks but it''s not enough. You can do what you want but you will fail. I can assure you that. Your understanding of Calix is shallow. You''re not there when he lost his mom, you''re not there when he injured his knees when he was young. You didn''t even see him grow as an adult. Now, tell me that his love for me is bleak, and I will tell you that your understanding is trivial."


    She said right in front of her face, Kimberly didn''t change her expression. However, she was stabbed in her chest. It was painful because everything that Scarlett said was right.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    ByzFan, GuyGoose, Dewayne patrick, Duke York, eriberto, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Vizzy, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.


    Please visit my Patreon if you want to read 26 advance chapters:


    https://www.patreon.com/Puji_maki ]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    -26 advance chapters of TOFD


    -26 advance chapters of RHWB


    -47 advance chapters of MNPOTS.]

 Chapter 97

    Lucky 97


    "You''re just an illegitimate daughter. You can''t fight me, I''m way above you. Furthermore, the bond between Calix and me is far stronger than you think. I don''t care how or what you do, because at the end of the day, you''re the loser here."


    Damn, spitting facts out of her mouth. Scarlett gathered information about Kimberly too.


    Kimberly was hurt inside, she was devastated because she knew that Scarlett was right. However, no matter how much Scarlett degrade her, Kimberly won''t back down.


    Girls don''t use their fists to fight, they use their tonguesˇ­ And it was the most painful way to hurt someone. Physical pain would heal but the wound in her chest won''t easily vanish after all.


    Scarlett was actually surprised that Kimberly still had a straight face. She just accepted all of her insults, as if she already predicted them.


    "You''re right, your bond will not be broken. But who said that I''m going to break it?" Kimberly stared at her eye to eye. " I will face you fair and square, I will not destroy your bond between Calix, I''ll surpass it."


    "Do it if you can."


    Scarlett replied with straight determination. Both of them had determination.


    "By the way, I''m not an illegitimate daughter. I''m Kimberly Cudgel, the President of the Cudgel Tech. The Chief Operating Officer of the company, and the next CEO and Clan Leader of Cudgel."


    For a moment, Scarlett lost her mind. Her face turned nonchalant into stunned. She was alarmed as her eyes slightly trembled. In terms of controlling her emotions, Kimberly had it better.


    Scarlett realized her mistake, then her face became cold, just like always. She had a cold temperament, to begin with, but she still had her emotions.


    She started thinking about it. After what happened to Young Master Chen, Scarlett knew that his chances to become the Clan Leader would be impossible. However, Scarlett didn''t know that they already had a replacement. And it was the woman in front of her.


    ''She became a COO in just a month after Chen disappeared. That means that she has the talent to acquire the status.''


    Scarlett was wondering how a woman two years older than her became the second-highest position of one the most popular Weapon Tech in the world. Scarlett realized that Kimberly was not ordinary.


    "ˇ­"


    Kimberly didn''t back down her gaze, she accepted her father''s proposal because it would benefit her. Scarlett is from a prominent Clan and she''s the daughter of the current Clan Leader, this means that she will become an important figure in the future. Kimberly admitted that she couldn''t face a powerful woman like her without help.


    That''s why she decided to accept the proposal. It wasn''t final but she knew that Mark won''t break his promise.


    Kimberly did this to show her resolution of having Calix. To have him, she had to win the world first. After all, Calix was meant for greatness. His ability is so much powerful that it can turn the world upside down, that''s why Kimberly has to take a step up. Or else she would be left behind.


    Since the opportunity was within her grasp, Kimberly would take it. She was confident in her skills anyway. She was going to show the world, her rival, and Calix that she was not the type to trifle. She would become the greatest inventor of all time.


    Scarlett detected that Kimberly was dangerous. She knew how to use her head, particularly in conversation. Perhaps this is what it takes to win Calix over, to calculate every possible way and find the best outcome. So far, Scarlett has the high ground but it won''t take a long time before she would lose it. Especially if her rival was a sly and calculative one.


    "Behind that innocent face of yours, there''s hiding a devil."


    "Thank you for that wonderful compliment."


    "Hmmp!"


    Scarlett scoffed and lost her interest, she just waited till Calix open the door. However, now that she realized it, there was no sound in the room. She was focusing all her attention on Kimberly earlier so she didn''t sense it. But now that she lost her interest, she realized that no one was in the room.


    She opened her phone to call him. However, no one was answering the phone. She called him twice and she received nothing again. Then, when she tried it the third time, she realized that something was ringing in the room.


    Scarlett didn''t hesitate and burned the door, Kimberly was surprised but Scarlett continued walking into the room. She looked both sideways and found his phone ringing on the bed.


    "He''s not hereˇ­"


    She confirmed it. However, she was confused why Calix left his phone. He was not the type to do that. Then what happened?


    Kimberly followed her and studied the room, she sighed in relief when she found that nothing was broken. Then, she glared at Scarlett and talked to her.


    "What did you do? Do you know that this is trespassing?"


    She said but Scarlett was not listening, her eyes just moved around. Kimberly was confused and followed where she was looking at.


    Kimberly saw a cup of coffee and a slice of steak on the table. She approached it, touched the cup, and confirmed that it was still warm.


    She looked further around and realized one thing.


    "" Calix is missing.""


    They said at the same time, their eyes met each other and they recognized the heaviness of the situation. First, they have to be calm, it was fortunate that Kimberly and Scarlett has the right mind to adapt to the situation. Kimberly touched her eyeglasses and started looking for clues.


    "The traces disappeared when he sat on the chair."


    She deduced that because his slippers were under the table. She was mystified about how Calix disappeared but it didn''t matter. Kimberly has a way to find him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Scarlett tilted her head while watching Kimberly taking a small device out of her purse. The device started to become bigger, it was a laptop. Scarlett was bewildered, she thought Kimberly''s Term Attribute was related to being smart. She didn''t know that she could shrink an item.


    ''The Cudgel tech released their newest invention of smaller Battle Suit but I didn''t know that they can shrink a laptop.''

 Chapter 98

    Lucky 98


    "What are you doing?"


    Scarlett asked as she hid her expression. She didn''t want to appear to be intimidated. She stared at Kimberly and the woman started typing on the laptop. She glanced at Scarlett and began typing again.


    "Calix told me about his Backlash. So in case something bad happened to him, I put a tracker device on him so that I can find him if he''s missing, just like now."


    "You put a tracker on my boyfriend?"


    "We talked about it and Calix agreed, in fact, he was thankful. And for your information, he''s my boyfriend."


    She said, she put emphasis on the last part of the sentence and returned her focus on the laptop.


    "... Hmmp!"


    Scarlett hated to admit it but Kimberly made the right choice. Because of this, they could find his location. Scarlett was sad that she didn''t think about putting a tracker on Calix. She didn''t want him to be hurt yet she didn''t think about this possibility.


    "Calix won''t die. His Luck will not let him die, I''m sure of that."


    Kimberly stated, her eyes were strictly on the screen.


    Scarlett agreed, his Luck was enough to keep him alive. She was curious about the reason why Calix disappeared as she was gone for three weeks. She was frustrated about it. She felt like she missed something big.


    "I found him, he''s in the forest away from the city. I don''t know how he reached that place."


    Kimberly''s forehead furrowed, it was obvious that Calix was abducted and taken to the forest. The question is, why?


    Why did someone abduct him?


    ''Perhaps someone found his secret, that''s a possibility. If I''m right, his Luck will sometimes take him to danger to uncover a bigger Luck, that''s the only thing I can think about.''


    This means that this kidnapping was Lucky instead of being negative. Kimberly was slightly relieved when she thought about it.


    As expected of Kimberly, she could deduce even the incomprehensible idea. No one would agree that being kidnapped is good, yet Kimberly thought about it in a different way.


    "I''ll get him."


    Scarlett didn''t wait anymore, she decided to leave the room. However, before she left, she turned around and glanced at Kimberly.


    "ˇ­ Thanks."


    She was grateful.


    "Nothing big. Don''t leave me, I''m lucky right now so I can help you."


    "ˇ­ Okay fine."


    Scarlett had mixed emotions when Kimberly said it because that means that Kimberly and Calix had sex within the time frame of three days. It left a bad aftertaste, but she didn''t forget that Kimberly was the reason why Calix''s location was easily found. Scarlett understood that it would take hours or even days before she could find him. Perhaps she could minimize that if she asked her father for help. But that would be impossible based on the friction between them.


    "Cars can''t enter the forest so we have to use a flying car. By the way, do you know how to use a flying car?"


    Kimberly asked and Scarlett nodded.


    "Yeah, I know how to fly a flying car but I only have a sports car right now."


    Scarlett was rich so she had few flying cars in her garage. However, she didn''t think that Calix would be missing so she didn''t use a flying car. A flying car would catch a lot of attention so she didn''t want to use it when she was with him.


    "Don''t worry, I have mine."


    "Don''t tell meˇ­"


    Scarlett''s intuition was right when they came out of the dormitory. Kimberly pulled out a toy size car in her purse. Then, she clicked something and the toy started to get bigger until it became an authentic flying car. Kimberly returned the minimized car to its original size.


    "What in the actual... damnation is that?"


    Scarlett was dumbfounded, this was different from earlier where she took a laptop. This was much bigger yet Kimberly pulled something like this in her bag. This was outrageous. She hated to say it but Kimberly wasn''t ordinary. She is a rival worthy of her full strength. This time she felt threatened, she clenched her fists and entered the flying car.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    So let''s return to our protagonist, as you can see Calix was getting raped just like what happened in the very first chapter.


    And yes, Yuna was the bitch who took his ass into the forest to fuck him over!


    Yuna used that moment when Calix was vulnerable in his room. She made him fall asleep and took him to the forest without getting found. Her plan was quite good.


    However, since Calix was not meant for a single girl, Yuna''s plan to win him over won''t happen. But of course, she would be part of the harem, this author wants a Yuno Gasai type of character. Someone who would not hesitate to kill just for the sake of her man.


    She was the girl version of Calix who suffered from the backlash.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix''s vision was blocked and all he could trust was his sense of touch. And right now, he felt that Yuna was on top of him, riding on his dick!


    "Ara ara~~ You''re so good, baby! Aaahh!"


    Yuna was moaning so loud as she knew that no one could hear her. She was so happy to have him. She put her arms on his shoulders and bounced her ass up, feeling his cock inside her. She experienced some big dicks in the past but Calix was built differently. In just one shove, Yuna already cummed. She realized that she could never turn back anymore.


    Calix was grunting under her breathing. He could not help as pleasure was attacking him.


    The feeling of having sex while his eyes were shut was kind of kinky and exciting. However, he didn''t want to do this kind of thing to someone he didn''t know. He couldn''t entrust his body and life to some strangers.


    Well if Scarlett and Kimberly asked for an S&M style of sex, Calix won''t hesitate because he loved them. But this, right now, was a different story.


    Calix was trying his best to cut the ropes on his arms by scrapping them against the chair. It was going to take some time but Calix didn''t have a choice but to persevere.


    At this moment, he was starting to ask his Term Attribute to act up but it was not happening. Minutes passed and nothing was happening.


    ''Could it beˇ­''


    Calix realized the important stuff, his Luck was not acting up because he was already lucky. This means that this whole goddamn kidnapping was a lucky incident!


    ''Oh, what a stupid Luck!''


    He screamed deep inside while his cock was covered in Yuna''s love juice. The ass clapping was resonating inside the abandoned house in the middle of the forest.


    [Codes with tomboy wholesome tags, approved by the author himself.]


    [228552]


    [296287]

 Chapter 99

    Lucky 99


    The wetness on his lap, the collision of her ass against his crotch, and the strong suction that was pulling his big dick in, Calix was experiencing them all. As if his soul was slowly coming out of his body because of her roughness. The woman was eagerly moving her hips, she was thirsty.


    Whenever Calix reached deeper inside her, her moaning would turn into grunting. She was a beast who was roaring, she was being impaled deep inside and she couldn''t do anything except to keep her ass bouncing. However, she would pause once she felt that Calix was going to cum, she was torturing him.


    "Nnngh fuckˇ­ ahˇ­ F- fuck yes~ˇ±


    She looked at Calix, the man was gritting his teeth so hard. He was groaning whenever his lap collided against her. He was feeling every drop of her juice onto his legs. Perhaps because he couldn''t see, his other senses became much focused on the surroundings. His sense of hearing and sense of touch, particularly, were on top of their game.


    His huge cock was sliding in and out of her walls, it was warm and wet at the same time. He couldn''t control his body and received her assault, he started moving his lap to meet her pussy in the middle.


    Yuna smiled as she realized that Calix was reacting positively to her advances. She was grinding her hips against his. Sometimes, she would rotate her waist while feeling his monstrous rod inside her. Not only that, Yuna was giving Calix a lap dance. It was too bad because Calix couldn''t see it. Well, he could see it next time.


    Calix understood that his kidnapper was experienced in sex because she was so good at moving her hips.


    "Yes, yes, yes, ngghhh!!! Baby, I''m gonna cum! I''m gonna cum! Make my pussy cum baby, make my cum!!"


    She was screaming as her body shuddered, she stopped moving her hips and rest on him. She was breathing hard as her hips were twitching. She had an orgasm.


    Calix could hear her breathing against his shoulder, Yuna was resting her head on him, her lips kissing his collar bone. Calix was so mad right now, this woman had the guts to kidnap him, rape him, yet she couldn''t make him cum! The whole time they were doing it, Yuna didn''t have any intention of making him cum. She would stop whenever she felt that Calix was going to explode.


    Calix gritted his teeth and moved his hips and screwed her.


    "Ah!"


    Yuna was awakened when Calix started moving his hips. Yuna was still sensitive and weak, she tried to stop him but Calix kept moving his hips and impaling her up.


    Yuna''s waist jumped up when Calix poked her so deeply. For the second time, Yuna had an orgasm.


    "S- Stop! Ah! Ah! I''m sensitive! Ngghh!"


    Despite doing her best to talk to Calix, the man kept smashing her up. He was banging her that Yuna continued losing her strength. She should be the one to control this situation. She always prevented Calix from cumming so that she could have the upper hand. Yet, the man didn''t listen to any of her beggings.


    He was jabbing her up that her world was literally bouncing. She almost lost her balance, she leaned on Calix and grabbed his shoulder while the man was fucking her. She couldn''t do anything except accepting all his frustration.


    "Aaah aah, mmmmh mmmhmmh oh stop please oh s- stop! aah aah ,sssssc, acha, oh oh, oh, ahhh ahhh"


    Her inside was getting assaulted and she kept moaning so loud. Now the tables had turned. Yuna hummed and embraced Calix because his pumping kept getting stronger. Despite being tied, he was still moving like a beast.


    Yuna was starting to feel that the tension in her body was building up again. She couldn''t take it anymore and squeal. Then, just like her, Calix was rasping and exploded inside her. Yuna felt his cock throbbing inside her, every drop of his cum spurted inside her pussy. It was hot, a warm sensation enveloped her and she sighed in pleasure.


    Calix lost his strength and his cock became smaller, it came out of her pussy together with the oozing cum. Her pussy was widened enough for the cum to gush out. The white semen rolled on her legs.


    They were both panting, Yuna stared at Calix. The man was gasping for air, he spent his all energy in that nonstop hammering. Yuna licked her lips and kissed him. Calix was stunned and he lost his mind for a second. He couldn''t believe that Yuna would kiss him.


    "Ara ara~~ Did you love it, lover boy?"


    "ˇ­"


    Calix didn''t speak. Yuna giggled and kissed him again, she used her tongue and kissed him till he was breathless. At first, Calix didn''t respond but it slowly changed because Yuna kept showering him with passionate kisses.


    Yuna embraced him, her arms around his shoulders, kissing him so well.


    However, their loving was disturbed when a strong impact hit the hideout. Calix and Yuna both fell on the floor, Yuna embraced Calix to make sure that he would not be hurt. Calix was defenseless right now so she had to protect him. However, because of this, Yuna''s head collided with the floor and her head started bleeding. Fortunately, she didn''t pass out.


    Calix''s bondage slightly loosed and the cloth that was blocking his vision came out. The first thing he found was a woman who was embracing him, she looked in pain as her head was bleeding. For a moment, Calix was mesmerized and he felt bad about her.


    However, his focus came back when he heard a voice, it was the voice that he was begging to hear for weeks.


    "Calix where are you? I''ve come to lay you!"


    "Don''t you mean to save?"


    He replied but he was smiling, he missed her so much.


    "I know what I said!"


    Scarlett appeared and she was mad, she created a hole in the wall using her Fireball. Then, when she walked into the hideout, she found that a hoe was hugging her lover.


    Her eyes lost their compassion.


    "So you''re the person who kidnapped my baby? Prepare to burn in hell."


    She cast her spell and a snake-like fire rushed towards Yuna.


    [Codes]


    376445


    347021

 Chapter 100

    Lucky 100


    Scarlett''s Flame Arrow has strong mobility and she could control it precisely like it was part of her body. The arrow rushed to Yuna with great speed.


    The pink-haired woman winced, however, she had to dodge the flame and protect Calix. She didn''t have the time to think about her injuries. She grabbed Calix and teleported to another spot.


    Yuna could travel 100 meters away as long as she could see. But now that the hideout was enclosed and she didn''t have the vision of the outside, she could only change her location within the hideout. She jumped five meters away from the Flame Arrow.


    "Guhh--!!"


    She was holding Calix who was tied up in the chair. She gagged his mouth before he could speak again.


    "Release my baby, or else you will turn into charcoal."


    Scarlett stated, she was not joking at all. How could she be? The person who she loves the most was kidnapped and he was tied to a chair, he couldn''t even speak. She was mad.


    Scarlett was quite surprised that her enemy has the power to teleport, she only knew one person who could teleport in her Clan. This type of power was rare and every organization, clan, and country wanted to have at least one teleporter under their list.


    Scarlett recalled the unknown shadow that was always lurking around Athena. She didn''t know his identity but she knew the shadow since she was a child. The unknown shadow had the power to travel using the darkness.


    ''It doesn''t matter if she''s a teleporter, I will burn her. How dare she tried to do that to my Calix!!''


    She glared, she could see that Calix was not wearing his pants and his huge rod was dangling around. Based on that aspect alone, Scarlett understood that Calix and this woman had sex. Scarlett stared at the bleeding woman. She was furious.


    "I''ll give you one chance, give me my baby. Or else you will have a painful death."


    "No!! Calix is mine!!"


    Yuna spat as her vision slowly turned red because of the blood rolling on her face, it seemed like her injury was severe.


    "Then die."


    Scarlett cast dozens of Flame Arrows and all of them were aimed at Yuna. Yuna clicked her tongue, she was in danger. The hideout was enclosed so she couldn''t escape.


    She did her best dodging the Flame Arrows but they were following her wherever she went.


    "Gotcha!"


    Scarlett grinned as she found a weak spot in her defense. Her Flame Arrows listened to her command and went to Yuna in every direction. However, Scarlett lost her control when her stiletto broke.


    "Kya--!!"


    She yelped as her legs lost their balance, she stumbled on the floor. The Flame Arrows that were aiming at Yuna disappeared.


    This moment gave Yuna a chance to escape. She rushed to the broken wall and saw a glimpse of outside. While carrying Calix, she teleported into the forest. She grinned, now that nothing was blocking her vision, she could escape this place without a problem.


    However, someone already predicted her movement.


    "Don''t even think that you have the victory."


    A woman with round glasses aimed her net gun at Yuna, she fired the net and it hit Yuna together with Calix. Yuna and Calix were caught by the net.


    "Good job, Kimberly."


    Scarlett appeared, she wasn''t wearing stilettos anymore. Her pale bare feet walked to the ground and she was glaring at Yuna as the Fireballs around encircled.


    Kimberly nodded and dropped the net gun, she could only use it once.


    "You have to be careful because this woman had sex with Calix, this means that she is Lucky. Maybe your broken stiletto is affected by that. I don''t know how Luck works for her but you have to be careful. So far, it''s the best to let me handle this. I''m Lucky."


    Scarlett didn''t like how Kimberly said it, but she knew how powerful Calix''s Term Attribute so she nodded. She decided to take some distance but she kept her Fireballs around her body in case Yuna do something.


    Kimberly nonchalantly pulled out something in her purse, she had just recently perfected it. She found a way to shrink it, it took her three days but it was worth it. This was her gift to Calix.


    Calix who had a ball of cloth in his mouth widened his eyes. As for Yuna, she just scoffed. This net could never hold her back.


    She grabbed Calix and teleported again. Two people disappeared and the net lost their targets. Scarlett aimed her Fireballs at Yuna but Kimberly just shook her head and signaled Scarlett not to attack them.


    "Are you sure about it?"


    Scarlett glanced at her. She just met Kimberly but she already knew that she had a big brain.


    "Don''t worry, Calix can fix this by himself. He''s not a simple guy."


    Kimberly stated. She witnessed how Calix killed two 2nd Advanced with ease. He had the disposition for this.


    "After all, the only way to defeat a Lucky person is by using a Lucky person, and Calix has that aspect in his very hands. Even her Luck came from Calix, so you don''t have to be worried."


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Hehehahahahahhaha!!!"


    Yuna started laughing so hard, she was like a witch in the middle of the night. She was delighted that she easily escaped the two. She had an injury on her head but she didn''t have to worry. She could find a way to heal herself.


    "Now is Calix is mine!! He is mine!! Mine alone!! Yes yes yes yes hea eyes hesye zhs shsvs!!! Hehahahahhahahah!!"


    Her mouth stuttered because of too much joy.


    The two corners of her mouth curled up that they almost reached her ears as blood rolled down her face. She was indeed crazy. The image that she was showing right now was crazy.


    She was trembling because of happiness. Heck, she almost cum because of it. She wanted to jump and pounce on Calix. Then, she turned to Calix but he was missing. There was only a chair beside her.


    "Huh?"


    She tilted her head, she couldn''t find him.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Calix-!!"


    Calix pulled the trigger of his pistol and shot Yuna on her head. He didn''t have any expression as he did it. The woman fell to the ground, unmoving.


    Kimberly gave the gun to Calix before he was teleported. He used the gun to escape andˇ­


    .........


    ......


    ...


    [Okay, some of you may be disappointed that Kimberly has her limelight in this arc while Scarlett appeared to be defeated. Well, I have two reasons. First, she''s the heroine of this Arc. Second, she''s Lucky so her actions are always favorable right now. However, once Scarlett had sex with Calix, her time to shine will come too.]


    [Yow! Happy 100 chapters!]


    [This series has 30 advanced chapters in Patreon!!]


    [Please leave a comment! Motivate me... I''m in the state of being a lazy dumb-ass person.]

 Chapter 101

    Lucky 101


    Kimberly gave the gun to Calix before he was teleported. The gun was shrunken but Calix activated it and the gun turned to its original size. He used the gun to escape and disabled Yuna.


    Calix was happy to have Mento. Yup, that was the name of the pistol, Mento. It didn''t come from a certain brand of menthol candy such as mentos, definitely not...


    Calix didn''t know if the first owner of the pistol had a bad sense of humor in terms of naming. Well, the owner of the pistol was an Ogre so it was explainable. They had strong physiques but they were slow-minded, usually they would name their sons and daughters Bigfoot or Shrek. You know, the typical name of Ogres.


    "Now, what will I do to you?"


    Calix stared at Yuna who lost her consciousness, Calix used a taser gun and shot her. Calix didn''t use maximum firepower, he just used enough to make her faint. Yuna passed but she was not dead. Calix''s intuition was telling him not to kill Yuna.


    He lowered down and checked her, he touched her forehead that had blood. He wanted to administer first aid but he didn''t have a kit to do that. He was just a simple guy.


    He cut a piece of his shirt and wiped the blood on her face, Calix was confused why he was doing this. After he saw her face, the hatred in his heart immediately disappeared. However, he knew that this was not a love-at-first-sight thing.


    Why? Because he already knew her.


    "She''s the woman that I often meet in the hallway of the dormitory... "


    He remembered her, possibly because of her pink hair and golden eyes, they are unique features. He admitted that she was beautiful but because her expression was always cold, Calix thought that it was a waste. This woman would never smile, cry, or show any emotions.


    But now, after what he witnessed, he confirmed that Yuna had emotions. Especially how she moved her ass, that action was so damn good and it was filled with emotions. Based on her gesture, Calix acknowledged what she was saying.


    "Through her actions, she''s telling me to love her. To accept herˇ­ I don''t know what happened to her to be this desperate."


    To be honest, it was unknown how he could read her feelings based on fucking...


    He finished wiping the blood on her. Now that he thought about it, they were both naked downward. It was fortunate that no insects were biting them.


    Calix kneeled and carried her on his back. Calix was not stupid, he knew that Yuna saved him from falling and she was injured because of that.


    "How can I kill someone who saved me? I know that she kidnapped me. At first, I was afraid and disheveled. The thought of being abducted was scary. But when the sex startedˇ­ I felt good. I don''t want to lie, I lost my sense of danger when the sex started."


    Calix easily admitted that. Yuna was the best whenever she moved her body against his.


    "I know that it''s bad to compare girls because they have their own uniqueness but damn, this girl knows how to fuck."


    On top of that, Yuna didn''t hurt anyone. As if the thought did not enter her mind. She had the guts to kidnap but she didn''t have the guts to kill, it was good by the way. At least, she wasn''t evil... For now.


    "She''s just messed up, I don''t know why. But I feel like she''s a baby in terms of handling her emotions."


    With her power, Yuna could kill Kimberly and Scarlett. She had a lot of chances to do that but she didn''t. She just evaded and escaped from them. This was enough for Calix to treat her as a lesser evil.


    "She''s obsessed with me, that, I know. I recall that we only met seven times I think. Whenever she goes out of her boyfriend''s roomˇ­ Oh shit, now that I think about it, this woman has a boyfriend. If I''m right, his name is Lionel Ichiro, a member of the karate club, I think."


    Calix recalled the guy next to his room, they were the same grade but they didn''t know each other. He only knew that the guy was sort of famous because he had a unique Term Attribute related to his legs, anyway, Calix would not even remember him if not because of Yuna.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix met Scarlett and Kimberly midway, they were searching for him. They sighed in relief when they confirmed that Calix was fine. Although they were confused why Calix brought Yuna with him.


    "Let''s put her in the hideout."


    Kimberly said and Calix followed her decision. They tied Yuna, they knew that bondage won''t work for Yuna because she easily escaped the net earlier.


    However, Kimberly easily got the gist of Yuna''s power when she witnessed it earlier. So she decided to cover the hole using Scarlett''s fire. The hole melted and the only way to leave was by using the door which was currently locked.


    "Her power is strong but she can''t pass through solid."


    Kimberly said.


    When Yuna was already tied and the hideout was covered all around. Calix woke her up. Yuna winced and gradually opened her eyes.


    "This!!!"


    She tried to escape but Calix immediately grabbed her shoulders. Yuna was electrocuted by his touch, in a good way. This was the first time that Calix touch her with his own volition. Well, this was their first time getting close so almost everything was ''first time'' for her.


    "Ara~~~"


    For Yuna who had restricted emotions, Calix''s touch was like a drug that set her off. She hiccuped and she couldn''t control her body from getting happy. This was the first time that she felt so much happy, she felt like her life was fulfilled. She didn''t have a regret anymore.


    It says that emotion was the reason why people kept living. Now Yuna realized why. She wanted to die, yet at the same time, she wanted to live. She wanted Calix to touch her more.


    "Mmmm."


    She squirmed. It was sexy and dumbfounding to see Yuna like this. The three looked at one another, they admitted that Yuna was different.


    Well, Yuna couldn''t help it, she had just recently deciphered her power. The emotions resurfaced and she didn''t know how to handle it. Did she regret it? Probably not.


    Because Calix gave her the reason to continue living. This was important to her. So being touched by Calix was a great achievement, she would treasure it forever. Her face blushed and even Calix subconsciously gulped. The very image that Yuna was showing was so assertive.


    Heck, if Kimberly and Scarlett were not there, Calix didn''t know what to do. Perhaps he would kiss Yuna and fuck her again.

 Chapter 102

    Lucky 102


    [Note: This viewpoint is how I will explain Yuna''s reaction so that the first chapter will be connected properly... I think.]


    An hour before Scarlett and Kimberly disturbed their lovemaking.


    Yuna was staring at Calix with blushes on her cheeks, she was grinning ear to ear as she stared at him. Calix was tied to the chair and he couldn''t move his limbs. He tried his best but it was to no avail.


    "Ooff offf!!"


    "Fufu, good boy, don''t worry, this cute sister will not hurt you."


    Yuna couldn''t control her mouth and giggled as Calix mumbled his words. She touched his leg to make him calm down, she didn''t want to frighten her. She said ''cute sister'' to make him relax, she heard that older women, like mothers, were good at calming people. She rubbed his leg but Calix started fidgeting.


    As a woman who experienced a lot of things with men, she knew one of the best ways to relax a man. She touched his peaceful rod over his pants. But instead of relaxing, Calix started trembling. Yuna tilted her head, she was confused.


    "Ooofff!!! Ooofff!!"


    Calix tried to talk but it was not the time to release the gag, at least not until he calmed down. Yuna was distressed but the grin on her face was not erased. She was happy to have Calix here. She leaned over and whispered sweetly to his ear.


    "Ahh, don''t be sad, sister will be here to keep you safe~"


    "Ooogfggff!!!"


    She rubbed his shaft and Calix further mumbled, he bend forward as she took his pants off. He was fighting Yuna in his own way by preventing her from taking the pants off. Because he knew that he was going to be fucked if that happenedˇ­ After that, everything was hazy for both of them.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Present.


    Yuna was happy that Calix touched him by his own accord. Her eyes glistened as she stared at Calix, she tried to open her mouth but Scarlett appeared. Yuna glared at Scarlett, she was angry that someone disturbed her time with Calix.


    "What''s your name?"


    Scarlett asked but Yuna remain quiet. Her lips tightly closed and she was just stabbing Scarlett using her glare. She didn''t have a reason to answer her.


    Calix felt like things won''t advance if this continued, he tapped Scarlett''s shoulder and signaled her. Scarlett pouted but Calix kissed her. In the end, she backed out with a blushing face.


    Yuna''s emotions further went down but they disappeared when Calix asked her.


    "You''re name is Yuna, right?"


    "Yes! My name is Yuna!"


    She answered his question enthusiastically, she was happy that Calix knew her name. This means that he loves her, right? Right? RIGHT? That''s the only explanation that Yuna could think of. Calix knew her name because he loves her, she believed so. She was staring at Calix with affection.


    Calix nodded as he knew what was happening.


    ''As expected she would only answer my question. She doesn''t care about the others. Maybe I can use this situation to my advantage.''


    Calix saw that Yuna was weak to him. He took a step forward and touched her cheek, she gasped. Yuna trembled in happiness. Her hips shuddered and she felt the wetness between her legs. Oh God, she cum just by his touch!


    Calix sensed that but he acted as if he was infatuated. His face got closer to her until they sense each other''s breath. Yuna was bright red, she couldn''t breathe. Her heart stopped beating for a second.


    "Say," Calix whispered just like how Yuna did it earlier. Yuna squirmed, this was too much for a woman like her. She almost couldn''t handle herself, she wanted to hug him and kiss him so much that she was ready to die.


    "This big brother wants to know why you kidnap him, hm? Big brother will be sad if you lied, so please tell me honestly. You don''t want big brother to be sad, right?"


    "No! I will be honest for big brother!"


    Her emotions erupted as she raised her voice. She would do anything for him. If Calix told her to die, Yuna won''t hesitate to do it. However, on the other side of the coin, Yuna wanted to have Calix all for herself. Perhaps if they have children, she would never let them have him. Calix was all for herself, she strongly believe that. Especially now that Calix was staring at her intently that it made her so wet. She was rubbing her thighs.


    Kimberly and Scarlett looked at one another, they confirmed that this woman was crazy.


    "Big Brother, when will we get married?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Bot women reacted to that.


    "I will decide if you answer my questions correctly?"


    "Yey!"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Both women lost their color and became pale.


    "Yes! I will! Everything for big brother!!''


    Yuna was so happy that the blood on her head started rolling down her face. Calix didn''t know why but the image was kind of hot. It may look gruesome to others but Calix liked when Yuna was covered with blood as if he was possessed by something. He swallowed hard and regulated his heart.


    "Wait a minute, that-"


    Scarlett raised her voice but Kimberly stopped her. She shook her head and Scarlett swallowed a groan. She knew that Calix was doing this to interrogate Yuna but she couldn''t accept that someone would marry Calix, she had to be the first to do that. She grumbled. This was unacceptable, she won''t agree even if it was fake.


    Then, she heaved her chest. She is a prideful woman, she couldn''t accept this even if it was all for the sake of the argument.


    ''If Calix has someone to marry, it should be me.''


    She strolled and grabbed Calix''s shoulder, she pulled him away from Yuna. She stole his lips and kissed him so hard, both Yuna and Kimberly widened their eyes because of surprise. It took dozens of seconds before their lips set apart, they were both breathless.


    "Calix, I don''t care if you''re acting but I will never let anyone marry you. At least not until you marry me. I''ll always have the first, everything of you. You and I will have our first."


    Calix was so shocked that he just nodded. He had a grin on his face, he was dizzy.


    Kimberly wanted to step in but she just clenched her fists. Not now. She had to maintain her position, this was not the time to attack.


    As for Yuna, the woman started screaming curses at Scarlett. Her golden eyes dilated and she was gritting her teeth so hard that her mouth started bleeding.

 Chapter 103

    Lucky 103


    Women.


    So far Calix only had a few relationships with females.


    Let''s start with his mother, Clara Romoel. Calix lost his mother when he was young. To be honest, he didn''t have many memories of her. But he recalled that his mother had green eyes just like him. His father said that he inherited that features from her.


    The second woman in his life was Scarlett. They became friends because Andreas was working under General Bronal at that time. They became playmates immediately because of Calix''s outgoing personality.


    The third was her Nanny. Nanny Lola appeared in his life when he lost his mother. She was an old woman who dotes over him. Because Andreas was usually not around the house, Nanny Lola became a mother-like figure to him. By the way, they were living in Evitac, a city in the western part of Dellia where seafood was the common food.


    Then there was Kimberly, the recent woman who he fucked for weeks. His relationship with her was still not that intact. Although Calix wanted Kimberly to be with him. He was greedy.


    Overall, his relationship with women was still shallow. Let''s not forget about the fact that most of the women would scorn him, such as Marianne who almost pierced his heart.


    Then, there''s Yuna Garcia... The crazy bitch.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    Yuna''s bloodshot eyes glared at Scarlett, cursing her for what she did. This woman disturbed her time with Calix, what a great way to ask for death! Scarlett kissed Calix and Yuna couldn''t accept it.


    Yuna almost jumped and appeared behind Scarlett to choke her but Calix glanced at her, causing her body to tremble. Calix''s gaze was like the abyss, if you look at it, you will disappear in eternity. Yuna''s face flushes, ah, the way Calix stared at her was frightening and blissful at the same time. She wished to be in his eyes forever.


    "Thanks, Scarlett. I love you."


    Calix smiled and gave Scarlett a peck. The woman nodded and caressed his chest. She looked up at him.


    "At least you know it, I love you too."


    You know, it was sort of an NTR to see Scarlett and Calix like this, the two women felt bitter while watching them. As if they were not part of their world, it was painful to admit it but Calix indeed loves Scarlett the most. Well, the battle was just starting and the finish line was still far away. No one could guess what would happen in the end. Maybe Scarlett will die and Calix will become heartless, lol.


    Anyway, Calix bit Scarlett''s lip and kissed her again. He didn''t know why but he wanted to stay close to Scarlett and cuddle. He chuckled and rubbed her hair, then, he turned around and faced Yuna who was fidgeting because of unknown reasons.


    He looked down and realized that Yuna''s legs were wet, as she just had an orgasm. He frowned. Now that he recalled where his heart really is, he found that Yuna was quite crazy. A person who had an orgasm without any reason was scary.


    Calix was attracted to Yuna but he could control his expression. He grabbed her chin and faced her so close.


    "Mento, activate Handgun Mode.


    Then, the pistol in his hand turned into a Desert Eagle. He aimed the gun at Yuna. His emotions were unknown. Scarlett gave him the time to understand who he really is. He''s Calix Romoel, he loves Scarlett, he likes Kimberly, and this woman in front of him kidnapped him.


    He shouldn''t have feelings for someone who kidnapped him, that was fucked up. So he pointed his gun on her temple, zero point-blank range and her head would disappear in just a trigger. His reasoning returned as his green-brown eyes stared at Yuna with an emotionless gleam.


    On the other hand, Yuna was so happy that Calix was touching her chin. This was the best day of her life. In fact, despite knowing that a gun was on the temple of her head, she was happy and ready to die for him. If Calix pulled the trigger, Yuna would accept her death without regret. She was ready to die for Calix, that was true.


    Despite having a gun, Yuna''s golden eyes still looked at Calix with affection.


    Calix saw her expression, for a moment, he was shaken but he acted tough and spoke to her.


    "Give me a reason to let you live."


    "I love you!"


    That was the best answer she could say and she delivered it well because Calix slightly blushed. That was unexpected, he heard two women click their tongues but Calix just coughed and returned his focus on Yuna.


    "Yuna, it''s too fast for you to say that. We only met 5 times."


    "Y- you exactly remember how many times we met each other!? Oh my God, I love you so much! Calix, marry me!"


    She started squealing, Calix didn''t find it annoying. Instead, he wiped the blood on her face. Of course, he was still showing an emotionless expression.


    Since Calix understood that Yuna would only speak shitty stuff if he let her be, he decided to interrogate her.


    "Why did you kidnap me? I want you to be honest."


    "I will be honest!! I''ll do anything for you!"


    "Then start talking."


    First of all, let''s not forget that there was a handgun on her head but it seemed like Yuna was not afraid of it. Well, to be fair, Calix didn''t have any intention of killing her. He just wanted to show that he wasn''t the type to be trifled with. He didn''t want to appear weak in front of Yuna.


    "I kidnapped you because love you so much that I want you all by myself."


    That was a red flag, I tell you. Calix didn''t change his expression but the two women behind him evaluated Yuna as a dangerous person.


    "What else?"


    "Um, I want you to fuck me? Oh! I know! I want to have your children. I want to be your big sister, wife, and mother of your child."


    Calix sighed. What should he expect? It was obvious that Yuna had loose screws in her head. Calix released his gun, he won''t achieve anything if he asked Yuna.


    He understood that Yuna would only answer his question honestly and stupidly. Calix could see that Yuna was not lying. He was amazed that Yuna would answer his question without being afraid, especially when there was a gun on her head. On top of that, the fact that she said she loved him resonated in Calix''s heart.


    ''Do men who fuck girls easily fall in love with them? Man, I don''t know. I''m happy that there''s a woman who loves me but I''m scared at the same time.''


    Calix started asking himself. Perhaps he turned crazy after what he experienced for three years. Maybe he was longing for affection because he didn''t get it for years. That''s why he didn''t feel any hatred towards Yuna. Well, Yuna gave him a good fucking earlier so it was hard to hate her.


    ''I mean how can I hate someone who embraced me passionately while moving her ass up and down to accommodate my dick in her pussy? No, I can''t. On top of that, she was the best woman who gave me a blowjob, she knows how to suck a dick.''


    It was hard to blame Calix for that reasoning. He stared at Yuna who was looking at him with glistening eyes. She was indeed a beautiful woman.


    [You can''t hate a girl who gave you a good fucking.


    - Calix Romoel.]

 Chapter 104

    Lucky 104


    A week after the incident, Calix groaned as he opened his eyes. He felt like someone was under his bedsheet. Sure enough, he found a woman giving him a morning blowjob when he lifted the sheet. He sighed as he looked at Yuna who was sucking his hard cock passionately. Her eyes were glassy as she realized that he woke up.


    It was addicting to see someone like Yuna stare at him intently. Yuna released his dick, her spits covered his cock, and she licked her lips. She smiled at Calix and greeted him.


    "Good morning Calix!"


    "ˇ­ Good morning."


    Calix greeted her, this thing kept happening almost every day now. Calix decided to let Yuna go. However, he threatened Yuna that if she tried to kidnap him again, he would become angry and kill her. At first, Yuna just nodded and Calix could see that she didn''t take it seriously.


    So instead of threatening her, he said that he would hate her if she tried to kidnap him again. That''s when Yuna became pale, the last thing she wanted was to get hated by Calix. She strongly nodded her head.


    Calix recalled what happened after that.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "And I want you to remember this. Don''t ever try to hurt Scarlett or Kimberly."


    Calix could see that Yuna might do something bad once she completely lost her reasoning. She was that type of person.


    "But why?"


    See? What did I say? Calix took a deep breath, he let her live because he couldn''t stomach killing a woman who gave him a good time. Especially someone like Yuna who stared at him with real love in her eyes.


    However, he has limitations too. Just like when Kimberly was hurt by Timmy, Calix didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger to kill two people. He knew that he could do it again once his loved ones were hurt.


    Calix got closer to Yuna and the woman gulped so hard, her face was red like a tomato.


    "If you tried to hurt them, I will kill you. Do you see this?''


    Calix aimed the gun at the wall and it disappeared from existence because of one trigger.


    "That''s what will happen to you."


    "I understand, I will not hurt them."


    "Good."


    End of the flashback.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Um, Calix, do you want to fuck?"


    Yuna shyly asked while waiting for his answer. She already sucked his cock and he already cum. However, his huge schlong was still standing straight. It didn''t look satisfied at all.


    Yuna was like a puppy waiting for her master to pet her. Calix slightly smiled and patted her head, Yuna snuggled his hand and looked at him.


    "Yeah, let''s have sex."


    "Yey!"


    She was happy, it was early in the morning and she was already horny.


    "By the way, did you refuel your Term Attribute?"


    "Yeah, I did."


    Yuna honestly told Calix about her Term Attribute. Calix needed to know it because it was related to him.


    Yuna had to stalk Calix for 12 hours non-stop every week to maintain her power. And Calix must never know nor locate her. In short, Yuna was in full iguana for the whole twelve hours. She must never show herself to Calix for that whole time. It was quite fun actually. Such as when Calix was taking a bath, Yuna would steal his boxer shorts and smell them. You know, the usual actions of perverts.


    Yuna started undressing. She started by taking her top and throwing it on the floor. Then, she took off her shorts but she didn''t take her underwear.


    "Wanna try having sex with me while I''m wearing my underwear. It''s kind of hot, you know. Sliding the underwear to the side and inserting your cock inside my sweet tiny pussy while keeping the underwear on track is like focussing on two things. "


    "Okay, I''m cool with that. It''s kind of sexy."


    Every time they had sex, Yuna would always bring new stuff in the bed. Although Calix already experienced having sex like that, the first was with Scarlett, as expected.


    Calix sat on the bed and Yuna was on top of him, she was facing backward, a reverse cowgirl. Yuna slightly raised her ass and slowly inserted his big cock inside her pussy. She was biting her lip as she felt the sensation of his huge Godzilla slowly sliding inside her. It was so good that she didn''t want to release it.


    Reverse Cow Girl might be addicting to watch, in Calix''s opinion. Because he could see her heart-shaped ass without any disturbance.


    She gasped as the cock completely entered her. Then, she slowly moved her ass up and down. Calix was just watching while Yuna was doing the moving, his fingers were hooked around her underwear just to make sure that it won''t disturb the fucking. His legs were just relaxed, staying still and letting her do her thing.


    "Nnghhh! Hhaaahhh! Hhhhaaah!!"


    He was watching as Yuna''s ass bounced on his cock, this was the best. Watching her back like this would never make him bored. Yuna''s hands were on the bed, giving her the balance to shake her ass.


    They stayed like that for a few minutes, Yuna''s ass moving up and down, that is. Sometimes she stopped and she would rotate her waist instead, savoring the sensation of his cock inside her lovely tight pussy.


    "Mmmm, aahhh aahhhh, yes yes yes baby~, oh shiiittt!"


    She had an orgasm and Calix watched her as her hips trembled. Calix knew that her eyes were closed as she was caressing this moment. Too bad she was facing away from him so he couldn''t see her face.


    "Are you finished?"


    "Y- Yes!"


    She was breathing roughly but she still nodded with an innocent smile on her face.


    "Then it''s my turn."


    Calix still didn''t cum. He always give his women the time to enjoy themselves, he had to make them cum before he cum. That was his standard operating procedure. It was a talent that most men would beg to have, the ability to make a woman cum.


    They changed position with Yuna on the bed and Calix giving her mating press, where Yuna''s legs rest on his leg. Their faces were so close to each other that they would kiss every dozen seconds.


    "Aahhh~~"


    Calix was pounding her so hard that the only way to keep her quiet was by kissing her. He was hammering her in the mating press position, and the woman couldn''t do anything except being under his command and moaned, likely almost squealing.


    [Wholesome codes, yum yum.]


    Part 1:


    355755


    Part 2:


    382905


    [ Again, I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Animee Extremee, tirily19, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, ByzFan, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    -33 advance chapters of TOFD]

 Chapter 105

    Lucky 105


    Yuna lay on her stomach, her hips were shuddering as semen slowly rolled down the crack of her pussy. Her ass was red like a tomato as it was smashed for an hour straight. Once Calix started fucking, he won''t stop for at least an hour. He had strong stamina and he won''t stop as long as he was not satisfied. His average was five cum so it was equivalent to five hoursˇ­


    In a way, Yuna was gangbanged by one person(Calix), the bruises and marks on her body were created by one man and it was hot and shocking. No matter how many times they fuck, Yuna was still mesmerized by how long Calix lasted. He was a stud in its finest.


    Yuna was confident in her stamina because she was so experienced with sex, however, Calix always pushed her into bed with nothing to defend on. She was like a fucktoy, for his pleasure alone.


    She didn''t care, in fact, she loved it. How Calix threw her body around, spanking her ass, and pistoning his monster cock into her pussy so hard that it felt so good.


    She moaned as she cum, an aftershock of the recent sex. She was staring at Calix who was bare naked and ready to take a shower. She sweetly smiled.


    "Next time, let''s have an anal."


    Her voice was music to the ears and Calix paused. He glanced at Yuna and scratched his head.


    "I''m sorry, I promise to Scarlett that I will have my first anal sex with her."


    Good, that''s what a man is. He has to keep his promise no matter how hard it is. Besides, Scarlett would definitely be disappointed if Calix gave his first anal sex to anyone.


    "Tch!"


    Yuna clicked her tongue, it seemed like Calix was tougher to crack. No matter how many times she seduced him, he would always have the will to defend.


    Calix chuckled watching her reaction, Yuna was indeed cute. Her pink cotton candy-like hair and golden hawk eyes, they were so unique.


    "Anyway, want to take a shower with me? I''ll wash your back."


    "Un."


    Calix offered and Yuna nodded, she weakly stood up. She was exhausted, Calix grinned and carried her to the shower.


    Just like he promised, Calix washed her back. But he didn''t end with that, he cleaned her pussy using his dick too. He used his cum as a soap to clean her pussy, what an innovative way! Now, Yuna was cleaned inside out.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    The Regional Tournament already started and the people who were part of the quarter-finals were announced. Of course, Scarlett was part of that. That''s why she was busy and she could only spend her time with Calix for a few hours. They always spend it preciously, so close together with no clothes between them.


    However, because Scarlett was started to get busy, she didn''t have time to be with Calix right these past few days.


    So Calix was in his usual spot on the Campus, the library. Just like always, girls would look at him but Calix was already numb. Some girls tried to flirt but Calix denied them without hurting their feelings, he was smooth. He was wearing a necklace that has a small pistol attached. That pistol was not ordinary. So far Calix was the only one who could use it. On top of that, the coin( fragment of the Excalibur) was his property too, it was the only energy that could power the pistol endlessly.


    While he was turning the page of the book he was reading, he saw that a guy walked out of the library. The guy looked arrogant as if he was above the others.


    "Isn''t that Lionel Ichiro, Yuna''s boyfriend? I mean, ex or something? I didn''t clarify their relationship but Yuna said that it was just a fling."


    Calix tilted his head, he saw that Lionel was looking at his phone and his teeth showed as he grinned. He was indeed handsome but he was kind of shallow. He was popular with girls, or so Calix heard.


    He closed the book.


    "ˇ­ Why do I feel something bad?"


    Calix frowned and decided to stand up and follow him.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Sure enough, it seemed like his intuition was right. Calix found that Lionel went to the girls'' dormitory. Usually, it would be hard for guys to enter this place but Lionel had his way.


    Luckily, Lionel immediately came out of the dorm with a girl. However, the girl was Yuna. But this time, Yuna had a cold expression. The sweet gentle smile on her face was nowhere to be found.


    Calix was shocked but he already expected it in a way.


    Calix hide and did his best to listen to them. He didn''t know why he was doing that. Perhaps, he slightly felt betrayed.


    "Come on, Yuna. Just this time, okay? I called my friends and they miss you. Everybody misses you, even I miss you. Don''t you miss me? The time we spent together, hm?"


    Lionel was acting shitty with his mouth pouting. Calix could see that Lionel was not sincere at all, he was just horny.


    "I''m sorry, but you have to call your other girlfriends. I don''t want to do it again."


    It was almost three months since Yuna deciphered her Term Attribute. She lost her interest in other boys since then. She didn''t join any party or sex party, she was all reserved for Calix. Every hole of her body was for Calix to use.


    "Why? You said you love me?"


    "Huh? I never said that? Are you stupid?"


    Yuna won''t say that kind of thing. She didn''t have the emotions to say that.


    Love never entered her mind, only Calix gave her that sensation.


    "Tch, okay fine. But I will show this video and pictures to the other students if you don''t want to go."


    Lionel smirked and showed the sex scandal on his phone.


    Truth be told, he saw Yuna smiling in the park while looking for someone last time and it was so damn beautiful. Lionel couldn''t believe that Yuna could smile like that. Lionel realized that Yuna was not a simple woman and he loves to fuck her again, she changed and Lionel wanted to taste some of it. Sadly, Yuna stopped replying to any of his messages and she didn''t join any of their fun times. It was depressing.


    "Go on."


    "What?"


    "I said show it to them. I already know that you''re bragging about how you fuck me so I don''t care if you show it to others. They already know that I''m a slut."


    "Hehe, let''s see how long can you maintain that tough bravado of yours."


    Lionel gritted his teeth and walked away. For a moment, he wanted to kick Yuna and teach her a lesson but they were in front of the dormitory so it would be impossible. He knew that Yuna would fly 20 meters if he did that.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Just as Lionel left the place.


    The person who was hiding was determined to stop Lionel from showing the pictures and videos. Calix didn''t like when his property was getting shown by others.


    He was curious about Yuna''s past. But first, he had to protect his girl.


    [Hot colored-H codes.]


    350536


    347643

 Chapter 106

    Lucky 106


    Calix decided to go back to the dorm first, why? Because he wasn''t stupid enough to believe that Lionel didn''t have a copy of the scandal in his room. Except for his phone, his computer has a copy too, Calix believed that. After destroying the copy, Calix would steal his phone and destroy the evidence.


    "People who blackmail always have a second copy, that''s a fact."


    Calix reached the hallway and stopped at the door seven meters away from his own door. He tried to open the door and surprisingly, the door was not even locked. Calix chuckled at this coincidence.


    He entered the room without a problem and started looking around. First, he poured water into the CPU, then he wiped it to make sure that there was no evidence. Then, he came out of the room without a problem. He didn''t know why but he felt like Lionel only have two copies, one from his phone and one from his computer.


    Calix decided to enter his own room to look like he didn''t trespass on somebody''s property. He took a fast shower and left the dormitory. His real mission was to steal Lionel''s phone.


    But then, while he was walking down the street, he found that there was an accident. There was a guy who kept crying because he lost his legs, it was painful, he was screaming at the top of his lungs as if he lost everything. Calix''s eyes gradually widened as he recognized the person.


    "Lionel Ichiroˇ­"


    Calix paused. He found that a truck hit Lionel and he lost his legs because of that, his pretty face was destroyed. He lost almost everything good about him.


    "Isn''t that Lionel, what a poor guy."


    "Yeah, I heard he was part of the semifinals in the Regional because of his Term Attribute, it''s such a shame that he can''t use his power ever again."


    Calix heard people talking about Lionel. He tilted his head, as he didn''t know what they mean. The people started talking about Lionel''s power.


    "Apparently, his kicks are so strong that they can destroy concrete walls. I heard his Fuel is related to his feet, but now that he lost his legsˇ­"


    [Lionel Ichiro]


    [Kick Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: He has to walk ten meters every day.]


    [Backlash: Unknown because he never fails to refuel.]


    Calix was dumbfounded as he further listened. But then again, Lionel was a bad guy so karma was just retaliating.


    But was it really karma?


    "Apparently, the driver is missingˇ­"


    One of the bystanders said and Calix turned around. He walked in the direction where the girls'' dormitory is. He wanted to deny it, but his mind kept telling him the possibility.


    His walking started to get faster until it became full-blown running. He ran so fast, he was worried. He didn''t realize it but he was anxious, he had to protect Yuna, his heart was telling him that Yuna needed him right now.


    Three hours just passed after Lionel and Yuna had a confrontation. Calix''s breathing was unstable. He passed the convenience store where he bought bento last time. Then, he saw a glimpse of a pink-haired woman who was happily eating, as if she was innocent.


    Calix stopped and turned to the convenience store. He was panting as his chest constricted and swelled. He didn''t know why but the sight of Yuna happily eating brought a smile to his face. He was relieved. However, he had to make sure, so that he could save her.


    "Yuna."


    Calix mumbled as he approached her. Then, Yuna''s eyes looked up and her pupils brightened when she saw Calix.


    "Calix!"


    It was a different reaction compared to when she talked to Lionel. Yuna felt like she was saved just by one glance at him. This was the sensation that she could never get to anyone except him. Calix was the one who saved her from suffering that she experienced for three years. Her cheeks turned pinkish, Calix was the only one for her.


    "Calix do you want to eat, I can share my food with you if you want to."


    Calix chuckled and nodded. Yuna raised her spoon and gave Calix a mouthful of food. Calix swallowed the food without hesitation.


    "U- Um, you can have my drink too."


    "Thanks," Calix drank the drink she passed. "By the way, isn''t this indirect kiss?"


    "What?"


    Yuna lost herself for a second, she didn''t think about it, her golden eyes set on the spoon and bottle. Then, she immediately put the spoon and bottle in her purse.


    "What are you doing?"


    "They are treasures!"


    "ˇ­ Okay." He was confused and recalled something. " By the way, I can''t find my boxer shorts, perhaps do you have an idea where they are?"


    "N- no, I don''t knowˇ­"


    Yuna averted her gaze and she used the fork to eat instead. As for the drink, she bought two drinks for Calix and herself.


    "Yuna, did you know what happened to Lionel?"


    Calix decided to go straight to the point. Out of his expectations, Yuna nodded and she honestly told what happened.


    "Yeah, I used the truck to kill him. But he didn''t die. Well, I''m satisfied that he lost his legs, together with the most important part of his life."


    Her golden eyes were staring straight into his eyes. Her hands slightly trembled, perhaps because of guilt or hatred.


    "ˇ­"


    Calix was silent. Yet, he found one important thing.


    Yuna was not afraid to kill. She was afraid to lose him.


    "Well, if he found a powerful healer that can bring back his two legs, everything will turn to normal. Although he has to spend millions of dollars to pay that said healer. And if he tried to threaten me again, I''ll make sure that he will die."


    Calix was seriously listening.


    "That man threatened me, how dare he do that? After what I gave to him. After he witnessed everything about me. I''m disappointed and hurt, I gave my body to him a lot of timesˇ­ But, he''s still greedy and he didn''t respect me, he deserved it. Hah!"


    Yuna scoffed, she looked dangerous as her teeth showed because of the wide grin she had.


    "To be honest, I don''t care about how the others see meˇ­" Her face contorted.


    "But I''m afraid that you will hate me."


    Yuna glanced at Calix, she was afraid to see his reaction. She knew her title on the campus, she was the dirtiest girl, the easiest girl, she knew her standing.


    However, the young man shook his head.


    "No, I will never hate you."


    "ˇ­"


    Yuna bit her lip and tears slowly gathered in her eyes. That struck her. How could words make her cry?


    "Even if I''m a slut? Even if dozens of men used me like a rag?"


    "Never will I hate you. It''s all in the past and I can''t judge you by that, even if you''re a prostitute or the biggest slut on campus, I will never hate you. That''s all in the past. Do you know that I''m famous too? I''m known as the easiest guy to bully. What I''m seeing right now is the current Yuna, the girl who is desperate for meˇ­ Eh? Yuna, why are you crying?"


    "Huh?"


    Yuna touched her cheeks and she realized that tears were rolling down. Calix gave his handkerchief and Yuna''s tears started pouring like rain in the summer.


    Calix is her hero, indeed. What he said saved her.

 Chapter 107

    Lucky 107


    Yuna wiped her tears, sniffing as Calix looked at her with anxiety in his eyes. He didn''t mean to make her cry, he cupped her cheeks and wiped the tears that were rolling down her face. God, this crazy woman is beautiful. Despite being kidnapped by Yuna, Calix couldn''t hate her.  Despite almost killing someone, Calix couldn''t hate her. Not when Yuna was crying in his arms.


    Yuna cried and Calix tapped her head to ease her feelings  However, while Yuna rest her head against his shoulder, a slight grin formed on her face. Slowly but surely, she was getting his affection. The crying was not an act but she decided to use it to her advantage.


    Just like the saying, "men are weak to a woman''s tears."


    She pulled the hem of his shirt and sobbed, she was glad that Calix accepted her despite knowing her past. She knew her impression to other people, she felt saved that Calix wasn''t the type to judge.


    After a few minutes of outburst, Yuna came to her senses. She talked about how she made the crime.


    "I have an alibi so Lionel will find it hard to pin me. I''m here for almost three hours and the security camera recorded it."


    Calix listened, actually, he wasn''t afraid about the aftermath because as long his Term Attribute was active, everything would fall into a big piece. He was just worried about Yuna.


    Yuna shyly glanced at him as she tugged his shirt.


    "U- umˇ­ Can I visit your place, later on, if you don''t have something to do?"


    She brushed her pink hair and coyly got closer to him. Calix smiled and kissed her on her forehead.


    "Well, Scarlett is busy because of Tournament and Kimberly is working under the Cudgel Tech right now. Kimberly has a contract with her father and she had to show her face at least once a month. So yeah, since both of them are busy, I can give you my whole time."


    "Yehey!!"


    "Y- Yuna, we''re in the public right now!"


    Yuna climbed to his lap and gave him a hug, they were so close and people started looking at them. The singles clicked their tongues, cursing the couple because of their public display of fucking affection. Get a room! They screamed internally.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Just like what Calix predicted, Lionel didn''t file for anything. Why? Because he lost a part of his memories, the last two weeks'' worth of his memories were missing and he didn''t know what he did. Apparently, his head was injured in the car(truck) accident. Even his face was mutilated, he was ugly as fuck.


    Because of that, the incident ended without a problem. Of course, Lionel suffered because he lost his legs. But it was just the start.


    His Backlash appeared to torture him. His Backlash was being paralyzed, so he couldn''t move his body or even his mouth. It was quite brutal, but hehe, who cares! He was not an important character anyway, he was just a garbage character to spice up this arc. So his character will never appear again.


    As for the other bastards who tried to flirt with Yuna knowing that she was a slut, Yuna declined all of their invitations. They were nothing to her, even their stamina could never reach Calix''s.


    Her mouth, butthole, tits, and pussy were all for Calix to use, she was Calix''s property. Some tried to blackmail her or forcefully used violence to subdue her but unlucky events happen to them, it was quite fleshy and gruesome so let''s omit them.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    The Tournament completely ended and the winner was announced to the whole country, even some people from the other nations watched the grand finals.


    The winner was Scarlett Robinson. In the last battle, she unleashed her secret. The whole world was shaken when they realized that the record of being the youngest person who became 2nd Advanced was rewritten. From now on, Scarlett Robinson was the youngest person who became 2nd Advanced.


    The people who watched the finals had their eyes and mouths wide open when Scarlett defeated her opponent in just ten seconds. She used her Flame Arrow to burn the enemy, she didn''t kill him but he would definitely be traumatized by that.


    Since then, thousands of people tried to have connections with Scarlett. The fact that she became the youngest 2nd Advanced was enough to prove her talent. The people were eager to even shake her hand.


    As for the Clan Leaders and higher-ups of each country, they are looking at the Red Tempest(Robinson) Clan with utmost importance. They believe that the current generation was going to overtake the world and Scarlett would be part of that. Even some of the Clans were trying to talk to General Bronal to have Scarlett engaged. They know that the engagement between Chen and Scarlett was terminated for some certain reason. They were going to take advantage of that situation.


    Apparently, CEO Mark denounced his son and Chen disappeared in the scene without knowing what happened to him.


    Overall, the people looked seriously at the Robinson. Now that Scarlett achieved something that no one could do. Even the family members of the Red Tempest Clan were excited about it, those who have bad thoughts closed their mouths. It would bring negative effects for the Clan, for now.


    Even their country, Dellia, gave them a huge amount of resources because of this achievement, for nurturing Scarlett who would become a person who will be written down the history. So the Clan members didn''t have the right to condemn Scarlett nor Bronal.


    So where is Scarlett right now? She was hiding from the people who kept asking for her autograph. She realized that being too famous won''t bring her peace.


    Right now, Scarlett was eating Hawaiian pizza together with Calix. She was fidgeting while glancing at Calix who was busy pouring the juice to the glasses. She was rubbing her thighs together, she was kind of nervous as if she was a virgin.


    Scarlett was thrilled to give her anal virginity. Calix kept denying Kimberly and Yuna to do anal sex because he wanted to keep his promise to Scarlett. He was the best man that she could ever have, she smiled and ate a mouthful of pizza. The taste of sweet pineapple and savory ham were so good that she even squealed.


    [So yeah, probably most of you already know this but, anal sex will happen next chapter. For those who are not into anal, please skip it.]

 Chapter 108

    Lucky 108


    After eating their food, Calix and Scarlett stared at each other. They didn''t know what to do, it was quite awkward.


    "..."


    "..."


    In the end, Calix made his move. He was the guy. Calix gulped and approach his woman, Scarlett shuddered as he lay his hand on the back of her neck and gently pulled her into his embrace. Calix stole her lips, invading her mouth, reclaiming its property.


    Scarlett didn''t let the battle be won easily, she retaliate too. She moved her tongue and fought valiantly against his invading tongue. They tasted their saliva, it had the hint of pineapple. When their lips parted, Calix slightly smiled as he stared at her bright red face. No matter how many times he said it, Calix won''t be tired.


    "You''re so beautiful."


    "I know."


    She replied, acting tough but her red face was telling her true emotions, she was pleased to hear his words. Calix said that she is beautiful almost a hundred times but she would never get tired of hearing it. Especially when Calix was staring at her with love and lust. She rubbed her tighs, she felt like her slit was wet because of his compliment alone.


    His hands started moving around, particularly around her ass. He was squeezing her butt cheeks and Scarlett lightly squealed.


    "Mmm, wanna see what''s under?"


    " Yeah, I want to see your plump ass."


    "Go on."


    Calix gently turned her around, he pushed Scarlett to bend her body and she giggled. Calix kneeled and pulled her shorts shorts. Unsurprisingly, she was not wearing any underwear.


    However, Calix swallowed hard when he found something that made his heart beat faster.


    "Do you like my gift?"


    "Yeah, I love it so much."


    Calix slightly pushed it and he witnessed how her ass shivered.


    "I did it for you ~"


    "I love you so much."


    "I love you too."


    Scarlett had a buttplug in her anus. She came prepared. She knew that with Calix''s monstrous manhood, it would be painful so she trained her anus by putting a buttplug and stretching the entrance. She researched it quite well. For a woman who read erotic novels, she knew what to do.


    "When did you start doing this?"


    "Two weeks ago."


    "Two weeks ago? You''re wearing this while participating in the Tournament?"


    He was shaken, he felt so hot that his chest was going to burst out. God, it was so arousing imagining Scarlett fighting those weaklings while having a buttplug stuck in her.


    "Mmm, yeah, that''s right I was wearing it the whole time. All for you, baby, I''m thinking of you the whole time."


    "Wow."


    The fact that Scarlett prioritized her promise and trained her butt for Calix was touching. Calix stood up and gave Scarlett a breathtaking kiss. He didn''t stop until he was satisfied. When their lips separated, Scarlett was panting and she put her head on his chest. Smelling his scent, she was eager to have their sweat mixed together.


    To be fair, Scarlett made a lot of preparation for this moment. First, she trained her butt to take Calix''s big DingDingDong by putting buttplug and using a dildo as a starter. Then, she bought a bottle of lube and it was resting in her purse to be used. She knew that lube was needed. Then, before she even entered Calix''s room, she has already taken a toilet break. She didn''t want to be dirty, not in front of Calix.


    To be honest, we all know that anal sex can be dirty. So Scarlett did her best to keep this moment a memorable one by cleaning herself.


    Calix caught her hand, their fingers intertwined. Locking and didn''t want to separate. Scarlett felt his big rough hand over her small gentle hand, it was large and she confirmed the difference between a man and a woman. She was a powerful Vindicator but she felt like she could never beat Calix, never. Not in the bed and not in the battle, Calix was being protected by an invisible force.


    She glanced at the very tiny gun attached to his necklace, this minigun is a weapon that could kill a 2nd Advanced without a problem. And Calix was the only one who could use it.


    ''I tried carrying the pistol in its original size and it was heavy, I''m amazed that Calix can use it without sweating a lot. Even for a 2nd Advanced like me, it was hard.''


    She admitted that. Actually, she had mixed emotions when she realized that Calix became stronger. It was selfish but she wanted Calix to be weak forever so that she could take care of him. So that Calix would be dependent on her. It was dangerous thoughts, she couldn''t help it.


    Then, Scarlett sensed his hunger, she smiled and turned around, she walked to the bed and put her hands on the mattress, and bent over. Her ass was in the air, waiting for Calix.


    "I''m cold baby, I need you to warm me."


    She coyly said. Calix chuckled and approached her. He raised his hand and slapped her ass, Scarlett jolted and giggled. Calix stripped his pants and his standing cobra was ready to bite some meat and spread venom.


    Scarlett licked her lips looking at his menacing sword. He could slay any bitch with that weapon.


    Calix pulled the buttplug out of her ass and Scarlett gasped as she felt like her life was getting sucked out. She felt like her bottom was wide opened, a gaping hole was hungry for some long thick hard cock! Oh yeah! Time to do some anal dicking!


    "W- wait a minute, I have lube in my purse, please put someˇ­ No, put a lot please."


    Scarlett was begging, half excited and half afraid. Calix smothered the lube around his cock, stroking it till the lube was all over. Then, he put the mega D slowly into her butt. Scarlett bit her lip and closed her eyes.


    As the huge cock slowly entered her, she felt like she was getting full. She was having a hard time breathing, but it wasn''t bad, she liked it. Calix started with slow fucking and Scarlett''s weak moans echoed in the room.


    [Wholesome codes.]


    Part1:


    370164


    Part2:


    377808

 Chapter 109

    Lucky 109


    Scarlett and Calix felt like their connection strengthen, as if they made a taboo together and this cause their relationship to take another level, their trust became firm.


    Calix was gently moving his dick inside her, it was tighter than a vagina and it was hot inside her.


    Scarlett felt that her g-spot was getting hit despite Calix was doing anal. It was so good. Surprisingly, she thought it was going to hurt but it was actually good. Perhaps her butt was already trained well to take his dick or maybe it was because of Calix''s Luck. Either way, it felt so good.


    Both of them were groaning while their bodies were slapping against each other. Scarlett turned her head, cooing Calix for more.


    "Fuck me, baby~ ahhh, God I love thisˇ­. Haaahh, Nnggghhhh!!! Say my name, Calix! Say my name, I''m your slut. Call your slut, baby~ Yeaaahhhh~~!!!"


    "Scarlettˇ­.. Scarlett!!!"


    "Calix I love you~~~!!"


    Scarlett shuddered as Calix slapped her ass twice, she felt like she squirted. Her pussy released juices by the stimulus she received from her ass. Perhaps she was so happy to be Calix''s first anal sex so she was more sensitive this time. It was good, she prepared well because she wanted this to be memorable.


    She read some articles that anal could be bad memory or an extraordinary one. It all depends on the person and love. She loves Calix that she wanted this first time to be memorable, so their first anal was the best.


    Scarlett cried as Calix pushed deeper into her, she clutched the bed sheet and squirmed.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    They were laying on the bed, kissing each other intimately. Calix bit her lip and Scarlett would bite back. She was not the type who gets bitten without a fight. She giggled when their lips parted, they were sweating and their scent lingered with sex. It was a strong smell of sex.


    "Did it feel good?"


    "Mmm, it''s the best. I heard that some women didn''t like anal sex because their first-time are quite unprepared, they didn''t use lube."


    Scarlett rest her nose against his neck, she licked his skin, it was salty and she loved it.


    "Let''s do it sometimes."


    Calix said.


    "Mmm."


    "I''m surprised that you squirted."


    "Me too."


    Scarlett was embarrassed and hid her expression. Suddenly, Calix yelped as he was stung.


    "Ouch."


    "Fufu, sorry I just want to bite you. You''re a beast in the bed so this is the only time I can get my revenge."


    Scarlett honestly said. They have proper sex too after the anal sex. At that moment, Calix was rampaging and Scarlett couldn''t do anything except moan under him. Calix is a bad guy.


    Calix touched the bite mark on his neck, it was painful but he didn''t bother. Scarlett could do whatever she wanted to his body.


    "I''m sorryˇ­"


    She felt guilty so she licked the bite mark, Calix smiled and pushed Scarlett down the bed.


    "Kyah!"


    She squealed as Calix put her hands over her head, then, he kissed her so strong and made her breathless. He was digging in her mouth, exploring every part. Even her tongue that tried to escape was subdued by his. Scarlett became red, flushing, her hands tried to move around but Calix didn''t let her go. She lost her strength. Despite being a 2nd Advanced, she lost against the weaker Calix.


    Perhaps Calix was stronger because of his Luck Term Attribute.


    While they were happily cuddling, they both sensed that two people were peeking at them. To be precise, they were from the window and the door. Calix and Scarlett nodded, their movement was smooth and they have proper coordination.


    They both stood up and approached the window and door simultaneously. Scarlett opened the window while Calix opened the door. They have different expressions when they discerned what was happening.


    Calix smiled as he found Kimberly averting her gaze and fixing her glass, her cheeks blushing. She was ashamed because she disturbed their snu-snu time.


    As for Scarlett, she clicked her tongue when she found that Yuna was hanging on the window, peeking at them like a pervert.


    "Hi!"


    Yuna grinned and waved her hand.


    Scarlett wanted to close the window, but in the end, she let Yuna go inside the room.


    "Hi, Calix!"


    Yuna pounced on him. Kimberly and Scarlett had complicated faces when they watched how Yuna made her move. They wanted to stop her but Calix welcomed her with open arms. Yuna was there when Scarlett and Kimberly were busy. It was hard to hate her.


    Well, Calix was having a hard time hating someone he had sex with, he made a connection between her so hating her would be difficult.


    "Soˇ­ Why are you guys here?"


    Scarlett asked, the temperature inside the room was slowly increasing. Her time with Calix was disturbed by these two. Worst at that, they even peeked while they were having sex. They didn''t have restraint or dignity.


    "I''m here because Calix asked for his new battle suit. It''s shrunken and it''s one of the best quality that I made, so I want to deliver it personally."


    Kimberly immediately fixed her glasses and said her motives.


    "Only a stupid person can be fooled by that."


    Scarlett rebutted, crossing her arms. She was quite in the bad mood. Then, she turned to Yuna who was looking at Calix like he was a treat.


    "And you, why are you here?"


    "Me? I want to see Calix! I miss him!"


    Yuna was honest. She smiled so wide like an angel but both Kimberly and Scarlett knew that Yuna won''t hesitate to do illegal things, heck she kidnapped and almost killed someone. She was never close to an angel at all. They even secretly fought last time.


    Scarlett facepalmed. She sighed and grabbed Calix to the bed.


    "Now that you''re done, you can get out of here. Just close the door and don''t disturb us."


    She said and embraced him.


    "Actuallyˇ­ I want to join too."


    Kimberly averted her gaze, her face was bright red. At any moment, she might throw her glasses and act thirsty instead.


    "Me too, let me join!!"


    Yuna started taking her clothes off.


    "ˇ­"


    Scarlett sighed.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    In the end, they have a foursome!


    Knowing the Fuel.


    Radish in Vegana Arc.


    Yeah, so we finished this Arc. For now, I don''t have anything to say because even I am clueless about what will happen next arc. Calix will go back to his house after graduation, that''s my opening chapter. Thanks for reading this series. I''m really happy that people appreciate my works. I will try my best to keep up with your expectations. Please leave a like or comment, that helps me a lot. I mean really really a lot. Some said that more heart reactions will bring this series back to trending so...


    [Edit: the next arc is about Calix taking a vacation back to his home, seeing a new girl, and meeting Marianne later on, and getting revenge. It''s already in Patreon if you want to read.]


    [Another question: Is Yuna really the Yandere?]

 Chapter 110

    Lucky 110


    The graduation was ongoing. A bunch of cameras kept flashing all around, some are from the parents who are proud of their children. But most of the cameras are from the reporters who are recording every second of the ceremony.


    Why? Because Scarlett was the student who have the highest honor. Every people, in each country, was serious about the movement of the youngest person who had ever achieved 2nd Advanced. Scarlett was worthy of their time spent in this graduation. The news about her boomed worldwide.


    Scarlett talked about her experience in the school. She told every nice thing she encountered and she told the bad ones too. The reporters scribbled on their notes, taking every sentence she said. It was a word of wisdom from the most talented.


    Scarlett was elegant the whole time, she was smiling and the boys were mesmerized by her. She was truly the Goddess of the campus even if she graduated. That fact would never change.


    In all honesty, Principal Rinaha talked too but most of the students and reporters didn''t listen to her. Scarlett was the main character of this ceremony. She won the National Tournament. Well, they recorded the ceremony and broadcast it just for the sake of respect, for Scarlett.


    The whole time that Scarlett was giving her speech, her eyes kept glancing in a certain direction. Nobody found that Scarlett was looking at a person. Calix Romoel, the love of her life.


    Well, two people actually noticed it. First was Calix who was trying to hide his blushing and Yuna who was grinding her teeth on the other side. Scarlett had the audacity to flirt with Calix! Yuna screamed internally.


    The ceremony went well and each of the graduates received their diploma. Just like the usual, they threw their graduation caps into the air when the ceremony was finished.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix already packed his things. Scarlett left yesterday right after the ceremony. She wanted to stay longer and have some time with Calix but her Clan wanted her back immediately. Scarlett promised that she would contact him once everything calm down. Scarlett planned to beat every one of the family members who maltreated her.


    To be specific, their Clan had a hundred of 2nd Advanced but nobody reached that stage at her age, so she was considered a prodigy. The real grades where people would take her seriously are the Hero-Rank and DemiGod-Rank, just like General Bronal, he was a DemiGod. Although there was a loophole in that explanation. You see, there are some Term Attributes that have powerful abilities despite being in the first phase.


    Just like Calix''s Luck Term Attribute, it wasn''t even a 2nd Advanced but its effects were so out of this world. It may even be considered as a DemiGod-Rank in terms of abilities. A Term Attribute that could increase someone''s cultivation through sex. It was one of a kind.


    "Scarlett is in the Robinson Clan while Kimberly is busy with the Cudgel''s company."


    He mumbled. Kimberly congratulated him on the phone yesterday. She said that she was sorry that she couldn''t attend the ceremony. The company needed her and Kimberly had to show activeness at the moment. The shrunken battle suit was her gift for Calix. She made it by herself and it had better features than the battle suit that can be bought in the market.


    Calix touched the two Items attached to his necklace. The pistol and battle suit was bound to the necklace and he could use them without a problem. No one will expect that the miniature pistol and battle suit is actually armor and weapon.


    The armor was the best quality while the pistol was only listening to him. Calix could say that he was ready at any moment.


    He carried a bag, he didn''t have anything important in him. He turned around and looked at his room for the last time. It was completely different when he first enter this room, the walls had cracks and it didn''t look new at all.


    Butˇ­


    "I will miss this place."


    He sadly smiled, he spent three years of his life in this room. It was sad to leave because he already treated this place as his home. But, a new batch of students would enroll and one or two of them would use this room, so he had to take his leave, forever.


    "It''s kinda bad to give them a room filled with cracks but not that it matters. I suffered so they have to."


    He buckled up his bag, grabbed the doorknob, and opened the door. He set off to his home, the place that he didn''t see for three years. He recalled that his old nanny brought a girl, he wondered what happened to his home.


    "Yeah, I have to think about my future too."


    Calix wasn''t sure about his next step. Should he enroll in a college? Or should he help his father and become a soldier?


    And if he decided to go to college, what major will he choose, should it be a proper education or a course related to Vindicators? He was not sure.


    "Well, for now, I just want to spend my life without holding back. I''m thinking of traveling the world. Maybe I can apply for a passport."


    He smiled, that was not a bad idea.


    Maybe he would learn different things if he set his feet in another country. He wanted to learn more about the world.


    He reached the terminal and waited for the flying ship, because of Kimberly''s invention, traveling became much easier and cheaper.


    Calix looked up and found that the humongous ship was going to land. Then, his ticket number was called. It was time to set off and return to his place.


    Passengers entered the flying ship, Calix''s seat was on the side of the window and he could see the buildings and people getting smaller as the flying ship get higher into the sky.


    The Ship was really huge, it had three floors and it could aboard almost thousands of passengers. It was usually divided into the business and economic classes.


    He smirked and close his eyes, he wanted to take some rest. Perhaps he could ask Yuna who was stalking him somewhere to take care of him while he was sleeping.


    ''I can feel her gaze, but I don''t know where she is.''


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Ricardo, Todd, Waterkick x, VoidStar, David Jensen, Animee Extremee, tirily19, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, ByzFan, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    -36 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [Please leave a like, power stone, or comment.]

 Chapter 111

    Lucky 111


    "This place is indeed huge."


    He looked around, amazed at Kimberly''s creation. Calix decided to take a piss so he go to the toilet. On his way, a woman intentionally pushed her chest towards him.


    "Kyah~"


    "Be careful."


    Calix caught her shoulder before she could even do her intention. The woman clicked her tongue and looked up at him. She was pouting.


    "Mou, I want to surprise you."


    Yuna hissed while pouting her lips. Calix chuckled and tapped her head. This woman knew how to make his heart beats faster.


    "This is a public place, it''s bad to flirt here."


    "But I miss you."


    "We just have sex last night."


    "And I still miss you."


    She hugged him and the passengers started looking at them. Some raised their brows, while some clicked their tongues.


    "You show yourself, that means that you already completed your fuel."


    "Un."


    She nodded. She stalked Calix for ten hours straight and she completed it now.


    "I don''t want to become an emotionless woman ever again, I want to be happy with you."


    She rest her head on his chest, sniffing his scent. She couldn''t believe that she smelled his scent all night long. That thought sent shivers down her spine, it was the best night of her life, she felt like her underwear was getting soaked.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the toilet."


    "Yey! Let''s go together!"


    "W- Wait!"


    Yuna didn''t listen to him and she pulled him into the toilet. The toilet was crammed and they were sticking together.


    Yuna helped Calix and unzipped his pants, she guided his cock and aimed it to the toilet bowlˇ­ To be honest, Calix couldn''t piss like this especially when a woman was holding his peaceful cock.


    "Go on, just release it."


    Yuna said playfully and Calix gritted his teeth. He released his urine while Yuna was holding his rod of destruction.


    Yuna pushed the flush with a smile on her face.


    She was just getting started.


    She was biting her lip, bent her body forward, she was looking at Calix with her begging expression. Then, she raised her skirt and slowly took off her g-string and gave it to Calix.


    "This is my gift."


    Calix gulped and instinctively put the g-string into his pocket. Yuna giggled as she watched Calix putting her g-string into his pocket gently like it was a treasure.


    She was still bending over and her pussy was quite clear to see, it was shaved smoothly, moist as juice slowly rolled down to her legs. Possibly the love juice last night was still inside of her pussy, this was a sign of Calix''s territorial conquest. The fact that his cum was inside her raw pussy made him proud of himself as a man.


    Calix''s little buddy was getting excited and stood up.


    "We don''t have to do foreplay because I''m already wet. And we have to do it quickly because people are going to get suspicious."


    She gazed at him seductively, she was wagging her ass and enticing him.


    Calix didn''t think twice and inserted his fat cock into her pussy. Yuna moaned but Calix covered her mouth and put his fingers in her mouth. Yuna sucked his fingers and kissed them. Yuna turned her head and accepted his advance.


    Calix pistoned her pussy like there was no other day. The best thing about Yuna was she was used to rough fucking, she easily get off whenever Calix strongly pounded her.


    He was smashing her plumpy bottoms and Yuna couldn''t control her voice anymore. She covered her mouth to muffle her voice. Instead, the sounds of pounding echoed inside the toilet.


    "Haaahhh, yes baby, yes baby. Mmmm, Fuck me, fuck meeeeee!!!"


    Yuna was pleading Calix to ravage her more. Calix grabbed her waist and started whacking her. Yuna''s eyes rolled and her hips started convulsing, she cum so hard that she lost her strength. If not for Calix who was holding her waist, Yuna would definitely fall.


    Furthermore, Calix was still not finished, he still didn''t cum. Despite being weak, Yuna did her best to give him pleasure. Calix sensed that Yuna wasn''t comfortable with the position because her legs were getting strained.


    So Calix guided her. He closed the toilet bowl and Yuna sat down with her legs wide open. Calix inserted his huge shaft into her juicy meaty hole.


    Yuna began moaning, her legs locked Calix so that he would definitely cum inside her. This was her gesture to Calix, saying that she wanted his sperm inside her. She kept her leg locking and Calix was banging her non-stop.


    "Calixˇ­.. Caliiixxx!"


    "Yuna..."


    Calix growled as he felt that he was going to release it.


    Yuna bit her lip as she felt his cock convulsing inside her. Yuna''s legs were firmly locked to make sure that Calix won''t pull it out.


    Just as she wished, Calix pumped his semen inside her. Slapping his balls against her wet pussy to make sure that every drop of his sperm was inside. They were both breathless and their faces were so close. Calix kissed her sensually.


    He only pulled his dick when it was already limped, he looked down and he witnessed how his semen slowly oozed out of her pussy. But before they could escape the gash and drip, Yuna scooped them up and licked them. She swallowed them with no hesitation.


    I tell you, she''s so goddamn hot! A keeper, a Yandere keeper!


    When they came out of the toilet, their sweat was all over their bodies and people looked at them with firm gazes. Apparently, they heard the whole show that they did inside the toilet. Particularly, Yuna''s moans were so loud that the passengers heard her across.


    Most of them glared at the two. Yuna just giggled while Calix scratched his head. It was kind of embarrassing, but it didn''t change the fact that it was exciting to do it outside of their comfort zone.


    Calix returned to his seat and found that his seatmate changed his location, his seatmate was an ordinary guy. I mean, who wants to seat with a man who just fucked? Perhaps girls would find it hot but not for boys.


    So Yuna sat beside him, she was hugging him the whole travel. She was squeezing her boobs against Calix, rubbing them on his shoulder.


    To top it off, Yuna would sometimes lift her skirt to show that she wasn''t wearing any panties. After all, she just gave her g-string to Calix.


    She got closer to him and whispered.


    "Welcome to the High Mile Club, baby~~"


    [3-some or more Codes!!]


    382498


    382422

 Chapter 112

    Lucky 112


    "Impressive, you hit me once."


    "Gah!!"


    Calix crushed into the wall, his head bleeding and his vision was getting fuzzy. His ribs were definitely damaged at that.


    "Good job, Leon."


    "Yes, milady."


    The bodyguard kneeled before his master, the beautiful blonde woman.


    Calix raised his head, he saw Marianne smirking at his suffering. That was the last thing he saw before he lost his consciousness.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    The city of Evitac, Calix''s hometown.


    They landed safely and the passengers started coming out of the flying ship. Calix stared at Yuna who was sticking so close to him, she was hugging his arm, rubbing her boobs against his.


    "Yuna, I just want to ask, where do you plan to stay?"


    "Me? I want to stay with you."


    She said, with her golden eyes begging him. Calix averted his gaze, he couldn''t stare at her like that. Or else his strength would crumble. He might pull her to the toilet and fuck her again.


    "Well, I don''t have a problem with thatˇ­ but you have to keep our relationship a secret. You see, I only talked to my father about Scarlettˇ­ He didn''t know that I have other girlfriends."


    "Can''t you just say to him that I''m one of your girlfriends?"


    She was pouting, acting so cute.


    "No, my father will become confused."


    "Then how about you tell him that you broke up with Scarlett and you''re dating me. That''s a great plan."


    She whispered the last sentence. Her intention slowly crept up.


    However, Calix just shrugged and didn''t treat her seriously.


    "Silly, I''ll never do that."


    "Why?"


    "Because I love Scarlett."


    "ˇ­ Tch."


    Yuna clicked her tongue and hugged him more. She didn''t care about the gazes of the people around. They could watch all they want.


    "Yuna, promise me that you will not act like this in the house."


    "Okay, sir~"


    "Good."


    "If you want, I can maintain my stalking mode so that you can be relieved."


    "No, I want to introduce you properly to my father and my nannyˇ­ Although I have to introduce you as a friend, sorry."


    They took a taxi and went to their destination. Calix lived in a simple subdivision and he loved this place, where he grew up.


    To be fair, Andreas Romoel, Calix''s father earned millions annually. He could buy a mansion without a problem if he wanted to.


    But Andreas thought that it was useless to buy a large house just for a small family. On top of that, he was not the type who brags about his earnings. He only spent his money whenever he needed to. He would send a fair amount of money to Calix''s bank account once a month. Calix was thankful for his father.


    The taxi dropped them right in front of the house.


    "I''m backˇ­"


    He said. His heart swelled as he looked at the home that he didn''t see for three years.


    He would be lying if he said that he didn''t miss his home. This was the place where he grew up. The home where he spent almost all of his life. He sniffed, trying to hold back the tears. Real men only cry when they have to cry.


    "Yuna, let''s go-"


    Calix turned around and realized that Yuna was missing.


    "Yuna? Where are youˇ­ that girl, it seems like she''s serious about full-time stalking. I guess I have to prepare a lunch for her in my room."


    When Calix found Yuna''s fuel, he realized that his existence would become a huge part of Yuna''s life. Because Yuna would lose her emotions once she didn''t stalk him within a week. He became a cure and curse for Yuna.


    ''This means that Yuna will always be close to me to keep her emotionsˇ­''


    Honestly, he feels sad that Yuna had to go so far just to maintain her fuel. Fuel was like a curse to TA Users, because once they failed to maintain their fuel, the backlash would spring back and torture them. Just like what Calix experienced.


    This means that Calix had to have sex at least once every three days. Perhaps this was the moment that Yuna was waiting for. She wanted to show Calix what she could offer, she wanted to become his fuel source(Intimate fuckbuddy with the intention of stealing him from his girlfriend) to keep his Luck.


    Calix took a step and knocked on the door. Then, someone inside the house flinched and ran towards the door. An old woman who had wrinkles but her eyes were sharp and healthy appeared before Calix.


    "Hello, Nanny Lolaˇ­"


    Calix choked up and looked down at his old nanny.


    Nanny Lola changed, the last time he saw her, she was still standing straight. But now, her back was slumped and she was having a hard time standing straight.


    "You little boy, welcome home."


    Her eyes slowly teared up. She tried to stop her eyes from tearing up but in the end, she cried. She weakly punched Calix on his chest, this young boy made her anxious for years. Andreas said that Caliz didn''t want to return home so Nanny Lola became worried.


    Now, the pain stuck in her chest vanished. Nanny Lola was already 67 years old and yet this little boy of hers made her heart anxious.


    "Do you know how much I want to go to your Academy to talk to you?"


    "I''m sorry Nanny, I promise I will always visit from now on."


    "You better be, or else I will die because of heartache."


    "Nanny."


    Nanny Lola scoffed and smiled after. Calix entered the house and found that there was another person inside. He heard from his father that Nanny Lola brought her granddaughter to help her because she was getting old.


    The woman in front of him had a stiff smile. She had long black hair and dark brown eyes, simple features with minor freckles on her nose that made her appear to be innocent.


    "Nanny, she isˇ­"


    "Ah, she''s Lou. She''s my granddaughter, she''s eighteen. Just like you, she just graduated from high school. She''s planning to go to college while she''s here."


    "Ah yeah."


    He nodded.


    "I- I''m Lou Viola. Nice to meet you, s- sir." She added sir, stuttering and blushing for unknown reasons.


    The maid tried to bow gracefully but she failed. Her face was blushing because of that. She couldn''t believe that she was acting like this in front of the young master. Especially when he was so hot and sexy! Oh, God, it was embarrassing. She wanted to hide her face in a hole.


    "I''m Calix Romoel, nice to meet you."


    Calix smiled and the girl was awestruck. Calix was so handsome.

 Chapter 113

    Lucky 113


    Kimberly was sighing a lot these days. She was working under her father''s company, the Cudgel Tech, one of the greatest weapon companies in the world, its stock price reach above a trillion dollars. Especially when the newest version of the battle suit was released. Each neighboring country ordered their battle suits and the Cudgel Tech was earning tons of money.


    CEO Mark was smiling these days, opposite to her expression. Actually, CEO Mark gave Kimberly 25% of the earnings so this clumsy woman was a bonafide billionaire. She earned from the sales of the flying cars, a massive discovery. And now, she has another source of income through this new version of battle suits.


    "Haaaahhhˇ­"


    Yet, Kimberly was not happy at all. She took a long sigh. She had her own office room and a cute secretary, but she didn''t feel satisfied at all. Not when she was missing Calix so much, she was itching, addicted to his scent. She wanted to see him, kiss him, and have him inside her.


    "Haysstˇ­"


    She sighed as she felt like her body was getting hot. Just by remembering Calix, Kimberly already became horny. What more if Calix was here? Kimberly would definitely pounce on him and beg him to fuck her so bad that she would forget her name.


    "I promise, after this week, I will go to his house and greet his fatherˇ­ My father-in-lawˇ­"


    She squealed at that idea. She didn''t forget the reason why she became the Chief Operating Officer(COO) of the Cudgel. Kimberly wanted to stand equal with Scarlett. Especially now that Scarlett became famous because of the recent news that she broke through and became a 2nd Advanced.


    "Maybe the world will be deceived, but not me. Scarlett, I know that you became a 2nd Advanced because of Calix."


    Just like how Kimberly gained the ability to read and write Runes, Scarlett gained something from Calix. Kimberly fixed her glasses, she only had to stay here for a week. Then she would travel to Calix''s house and greet her future father-in-law. She planned to give Sir Andreas the newest version of the battle suit, she was doing her ways to get his approval.


    "Miss Kimberly?"


    Her secretary, Harper Elizabeth showed up. She was a top graduate from a great college, Horvart University, and she worked for the company for five years. CEO Mark made her become Kimberly''s secretary because she was a smart woman.


    "Yes, what is it?"


    Kimberly raised her head, the trouble in her face vanished and she became concentrated on her work.


    "They already finished with the documents, the only one remaining is the practical experiment."


    Harper said while giving the documents to Kimberly.


    Kimberly read the documents and signed them. This experiment was not that big, they were still in the first stage.


    "Um, Miss Kimberly ˇ­ Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Harper shyly asked.


    Kimberly halted and glanced at her, she raised her brow as she fixed her glasses.


    "Why are you asking me about that?"


    "N- no, it''s because I saw that you''re not engaging much when men talked to you."


    Kimberly bit her lip. This was one of her problems too. Men kept pestering her, some tried to make a move on her but she just disregard them. They could never reach Calix''s greatness, in relationships and bed.


    "Yeah, I have one."


    "Really?" Harper''s eyes beamed, she wasn''t good with romantic relationships so she was curious how Kimberly handled hers. "Director do you have a tip on how to get a guy?"


    "Get a guy? Just seduce him."


    She waved her hand, that''s what she did to Calix. Heck, she locked the room, wore an alluring dress, and then wham, Calix fucked her to death.


    "I seeˇ­ Maybe I can do that."


    Harper ingrained that in her mind.


    "Then, what about your sex life. How can he last in bed? My ex is a big derf, he can only last five minutes and sex is not satisfying."


    "My baby can last forty minutes straight(that''s the minimum)."


    Kim Kimberly said nonchalantly.


    "Really? He can last forty minutes straight? I''m jealous."


    Kimberly smugged, she felt proud because of that.


    "Then, ehem, how big is hisˇ­ you know, down there. How big is his PP?"


    Harper knew that she was stepping out of the boundary but she was curious.


    "How big, huhˇ­ I''m not sure but it''s definitely bigger than nine inches."


    "What? W- wait? What? Your boyfriend can last forty minutes straight and he had a huge cock?" Harler glanced at Kimberly, she gulped down.


    "I''m surprised that you can still stand up. For me, that kind of exercise will be hellishˇ­ But, gulped, was it good? I heard that big dicks are so good."


    "Yeah, definitely good."


    Kimberly nodded and subconsciously touched her abdomen, she was missing his dick inside her pussy.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Meanwhile, Scarlett who was talking to the Clan Elders.


    "I feel a great disturbance in the forceˇ­"


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Meanwhile, Yuna who was eating fast food close to Calix''s subdivision.


    "I feel a great disturbance in the forceˇ­"


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Achoo!!"


    Calix sneezed as he changed his clothes. He didn''t know that the ''great disturbance in the force'' was moving to give him another smut scene.


    After changing his clothes, he went to the kitchen and found that Nanny Lola and Lou were preparing lunch.


    Apparently, Andres Romoel was going to come home. It was because Calix came back and Andreas wanted to talk to him. He determined to take a vacation since the problem of the Aberrants around the border was settled. After a month, they successfully killed the Dragon-Class.


    Andreas confirmed from Scarlett that Calix man-upped. They met at the border although their locations were different, the border was almost region-wide. It had towering walls to protect them against the Aberrant. Scarlett was blushing at that time when she talked about their relationship.


    "Did you finish your bath?"


    Nanny Lola asked and Calix nodded.


    "Yes, nanny."


    "Good, we can wait for your father to come home."


    Calix was actually nervous to meet his father after three years. He expected that he would receive guidance/beating. His father was strict and he taught Calix to be a proper person.


    ''And there''s no proper child that will not return to his home for three yearsˇ­''


    He said to himself and swallowed a groan. He had to be ready because Andreas would definitely compel him to have a sparring match. He was the one who taught Calix about Martial Arts, and it was always hellish training.

 Chapter 114

    Lucky 114


    The Red Tempest Clan. It was a Clan that had the ability to control heat. As of the current state, Bronal Robinson was the current Patriarch of the Clan.


    Robinson was the surname of the person who built the Clan. At first, Red Tempest Clan was made by twelve different Clans that had the power to control heat and turn it into fire. The Robison Family was the head. Although as time passed, the families slowly merged because of arranged marriages to strengthen their powers and Term Attributes. Then, they officially declared their families as a Clan as a whole. So despite having different surnames, they were all connected by blood because all of them had arranged marriages between one another to maintain their abilities.


    And right now, Scarlett was facing the Clan elders. They were the head of the Twelve Families under the Clan. So far, their conversation was fine but Scarlett knew the reason she was called.


    Scarlett glanced at her father who was sitting at the highest position. Bronal was the only person who reached DemiGod in their whole Clan. So it was worthy for him to become the Patriarch.


    Bronal was staring at her and the elders around. Never did he open his mouth the whole time.


    "ˇ­ One day, I will take that seat."


    Scarlett whispered but her voice was so heavy. The only way to have freedom was to topple this Clan and rebuild it to her liking. She was not the type who avoid the problem, she was going to fix it one way or another.


    "Ah, now that I think about it. Scarlett, I heard that your engagement with the first young master of Cudgel was canceled."


    Scarlett smirked. It seemed like their true intention was showing. Just like always, she was going to be used as a tool to further strengthen the Clan. Just like what happened last time, the worst was Bronal agreed to their proposition last time.


    "Do you remember Methecula from the Rosanic Clan of the neighboring country Junian? I heard he''s currently trying to find -"


    "I''m sorry Elder Scroll but I don''t have any intention of getting into a relationship right now. I''m trying to do my best to become 3rd Advanced."


    "No, I don''t have any intention of doing that, I just want to-"


    "You don''t have to worry, my cultivation is rapidly increasing."


    Scarlett stopped his words before he could even finish.


    ''You old stinky man, I bet you gained something from them. Methecula? I''m much talented than him so don''t bother telling his name again.''


    She sneered internally.


    Genetic is a major factor for the Clan. Just like how Marianne inherited her features of being an Elf, the Red Tempest Clan was taking genetic as important stuff.


    Scarlett was a talented woman, she was the youngest person who became 2nd Advanced. It was apparent that her children would be talented too, perhaps more talented than her.


    ''It''s disgusting, I am not a pig that will birth for your conveniences.''


    She admitted that this Clan was fucked up from the inside out. She glanced at Bronal who was still indifferent.


    She was hoping that her father would protect her, she was disappointed that her father didn''t defend her at all.


    The conversation kept going on, this meeting was actually for the elders to congratulate Scarlett yet some of them pestered her about having arranged marriage. Of course Scarlett denied them without a problem. She only have one person who she wanted to marry with.


    "I think it will be better for the Clan if Scarlett married a stronger Vindicator from the other Clan. Maybe we can arrange her to a Clan Master so that their offspring would become-"


    "That''s a stupid idea."


    It was a heavy voice and the meeting hall was shaken. Bronal opened his mouth for the first time.


    "Scarlett will never marry a Clan Master, I can agree that her partner should be talented and worthy but I will not Scarlett to enter another Clan as a wife. It will be such a waste for Scarlett to do that, she''s a Robinson, a member of the Red Tempest Clan. She will work for the Clan. I can arrange her to any talented guy but she will remain as a Robinson, the engagement with Chen Cudgel will be the last time, I don''t want any connection to any young masters. So all of you here, I want you to listen... From now on, I will declare that Scarlett will be the who will inherit the position of Patriarch."


    His eyes were burning with literal fire as he said those.


    "W- what!!?"


    All of the elders were greatly shaken. Even Scarlett was surprised, she didn''t think that Bronal would say that.


    "But our Clan was always led by a male!"


    One of them protested, trying to defend the policies that their Clan upholds.


    "Yes, but it didn''t change the fact that Scarlett is the number one candidate for the position. As long as there''s no person who can beat her cultivation, then my decision will remain."


    The elders gritted their teeth. So far, in Scarlett''s generation, she was the only one who achieved great feats so they couldn''t nominate someone who could fill the position of the successor.


    "..."


    Scarlett stared at her father. She immediately understood the gist. She clenched her fists. At last, she was given a chance.


    This means that as long as Scarlett continued her cultivation, her position as the successor would never be evoked and she was free from any arranged marriage at the same time.


    This was Bronal''s way to protect Scarlett.


    Bronal didn''t look at her. But his intention was obvious.


    Once was enough, he almost hurt her daughter by getting her engaged to a sicko like Chen.


    This was Bronal''s way to help her. It all depends on Scarlett if she could protect her position. Their Clan prioritized talent, and Scarlett has that. As long as she showed achievements, her position as the next Clan Leader would be apparent.


    But it had another meaning too, once another Clan member showed talent equal or greater than her, Scarlett would be sold to the other Clan. It was dreadful.


    ''But I''m ready to take the challenge. People know me as the youngest 2nd Advanced. Then I will beat another record. I will be the youngest 3rd Advancedˇ­''


    That could happen. Although she had to have sex with Calix for around hundreds of times. It was not sure but, you know, Luck can find a way.

 Chapter 115

    Lucky 115


    A buff guy came out of the taxi and paid two hundred dollars to the driver. He didn''t even blink as he paid the money as if it was the most natural thing to do.


    "H- hey, this is too big, I don''t have change."


    "That''s what she said... Ehem. Anyway, no, just keep the change."


    "Really! Thanks!"


    The driver was shocked but he didn''t meddle anymore. He was so happy to receive a great tip. The driver grinned and drove away.


    "Thanks."


    The guy nonchalantly replied and walked away.


    Andreas Romoel, he is Calix''s father. He''s 42 years old, 6''4 feet, and has a buff body. He was still wearing his uniform.


    He is a widower, he didn''t have any intention of getting married after his wife died. He had a stubble beard, army cut, and serious expression, which made him look mature and hard to talk with. Although he had soft spot for his loved ones, and sometimes he would make corny dad jokes.


    Andreas walked into the house but he turned around when he sensed something strange. He narrowed his eyes as he glared at the person hiding in the garden. Their house had enough space to build a garden and Nanny Lola and Lou loved taking care of plants.


    Andreas approached the garden to look around. But when he got closer, he found that there was nothing there.


    "ˇ­ Strange, I feel like I saw a woman ."


    The woman was still young, probably around the same age as Calix. She had pink hair and she was smelling something.


    "It looks like a boxer brief..."


    Andreas ignored it and decided to go to the house. He knocked on the door and Nanny Lola open it.


    "Andreas, you''re here!!"


    Nanny smiled and hugged him. Andreas nodded and hugged her back. Then, he raised his head and found that Calix was waiting for him.


    " Dadˇ­"


    Calix awkwardly smiled, he didn''t know what to say. He missed his father, it was three years since the last time they met. They talked on the phone every two weeks but now that they met face to face, Calix didn''t know what to do.


    "ˇ­ Welcome home."


    Andreas slightly smiled, he approached him and hugged his son. He was happy to see his son again.


    "Yeah, I''m home."


    "Now that you are here. I guess we have a lot of things to talk about."


    Andreas said and stared at him. Calix fidgeted because he knew what his father was talking about. It was probably about Scarlett.


    "Yeah, I have something to say too."


    Calix nodded, he wanted to clarify his relationship with Scarlett and the others. Now that Calix deciphered his Term Attribute, he understood that having a relationship with numerous women would be a strong possibility. He was not stupid enough to believe that he would have a peaceful life. Not when he got three girls to satisfy.


    ''My Luck is pushing me to have a relationship with a lot of women. Perhaps that is my Luck.''


    As a man, Calix admitted that fucking multiple girls was indeed Lucky. If that''s not Lucky, then what is?


    "Now that we''re all here. How about we eat!"


    Nanny Lola started preparing the dishes, Lou and Calix helped her. To be honest, Calix was awkward around Lou. He was not used to having a girl in the house. Nanny Lola was part of the family but Lou was different. Calix saw her as part of the opposite gender. This means that he sees her as a woman.


    As for Andreas, he just sat there and waited for the food. He was not the type who shows his expression.


    "I''m going to stay here for two weeks, after that, I will return to the border."


    He said and Calix listened, at least he had some time to talk to his father. He wanted to receive some advice about his problems. Calix believed in his father. After all, Andreas taught him a lot of stuff. Such as Martial Arts and shooting using guns, Calix learned all of them from Andreas.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    After the dinner, Andreas invited Calix to his office. He didn''t use this room much because he wasn''t in the house most of the time. But Andreas was contented when he found that the office was clean. It seemed like Nanny Lola and Lou took great care of the house.


    Andreas turned to Calix who was filled with different thoughts.


    "So where do you want to start?"


    Andreas asked as he sat down. He wanted to know what will Calix say. He had a conversation with Scarlett when she was at the border. At that time, Scarlett was blushing whenever she talked about Calix. Andreas immediately understood the gist of the story.


    He was worried about Calix''s future but at the same time, he was happy that he man up. Since they were children, Andreas could see that Scarlett had feelings for Calix, albeit adoration. He was happy that Calix found his resolve for her.


    "I can talk to Bronal, he may be crazy sometimes but he always does what''s the best for Scarlett. I can smack his head to teach him some lessons."


    Just a reminder, Bronal was a DemiGod and Andreas was just a 2nd Advanced, yet he was not scared to face him. As if he was hiding a great secret.


    "Bronal will understand it. Especially when you and Scarlett are serious about this relationship. But it will not work if you are not brave enough to protect her."


    "Don''t worry dad, I''m serious about her."


    "Good."


    Andreas nodded, he could see that Calix was determined to protect Scarlett. This is his son that he nurtured to be a proper man. He was proud.


    "Scarlett is famous right now, I bet the greedy elders of the Red Tempest Clan will use this situation to their advantage. It''s good that Bronal is there to prevent their planˇ­ but it''s not enough. Calix, what''s your plan?"


    Andreas was clueless about the fact that Calix deciphered his Term Attribute. So he was trying to help Calix to find a way to protect Scarlett.


    ''Now that he graduated, I can recommend him to the Army. Calix has enough experience to get at least a well position in the Army if he tried hard.''


    He nodded, it was not a bad idea. Andreas noticed Calix, he could see that something was bugging his mind. Andreas'' brows furrowed.


    "Calix, are you hiding something from me?"


    Calix flinched, but in the end, he took a deep breath and told his problem.


    "Dad, actually I fucked two girls aside from Scarlett."


    "ˇ­ What did you just say?"

 Chapter 116

    Lucky 116


    Andreas was surprised that his mind stopped working for a second. Then, he pinched the middle of his forehead because he felt like he might teach his son some lessons.


    "Repeat it, what did you just say?"


    "I have two other girlfriends aside from Scarlett. So yeah, I have three girlfriends."


    Calix didn''t hesitate to say it. This should be the moment where he would cower and ask for forgiveness. But Calix strongly believed that he didn''t make a mistake. He knew that being in a relationship with multiple girls would be his norm, because of his Term Attribute.


    So he just wanted his father to be ready. He was not going to ask for help, he was going to fix and face this by himself.


    Andreas confirmed his determination, he was confused why Calix was acting like this.


    "Am I hearing it right? You have three girlfriends?"


    Andreas wanted to beat the shit out of him, his face was turning cold. He didn''t teach his son to hurt a woman, nor take multiple women. This was truly unexpected.


    "Does Scarlett know about this?"


    "Yes, she knows."


    "So she knows but she still agreed?"


    This was getting crazy. Scarlett, a prideful woman like her, agreed to that kind of situation? It was unbelievable.


    "ˇ­ Okay, let''s hear about it. I know that you won''t tell me this without any reason. Scarlett is from a prominent Clan, we can''t dare to disrespect herˇ­ you don''t know how Bronal gets angry."


    Having a relationship with Scarlett was acceptable, but having a relationship with two other girls is not acceptable. Bronal would definitely kill Calix if he found that Calix was three-timing his daughter.


    Andreas planned to pacify the situation by giving Calix a proper position in the military. But now, Andreas was thinking of giving Calix a ticket to go to another country. So that he could escape the wrath of the Clan Leader of the Red Tempest.


    "Son, your mother and I started our relationship when we''re 18, just like you. I promised her that I will marry her and build a family, I want her to be the mother of my children. I keep that promise. Even now, I keep my heart close because no one can make me fall in love again--"


    "Father, I deciphered my Term Attribute."


    "What?"


    Andreas'' blossoming past was disrupted by another fact. Andreas wanted to show Calix that a man must take only one woman, that''s his ideology. Yet Calix bombed another information. It took a few seconds for Andreas to understand what he said.


    Andreas was cold the whole time, his emotions didn''t change much. But when Calix said that he deciphered his Term Attribute, Andreas''s lips curled up.


    "I''m proud of you my son."


    "Thank you."


    This means that Calix''s future was going to be better. Deciphering his power means a lot. He could join the military without a problem, or he could go to college, and half of his tuition fees would be revoked if he had an offensive Term Attribute. Never mind the tuition, Andreas was ready to cover the whole tuition fee if Calix wanted to go to college.


    "Your Term Attribute is Luck, right? So how did you decipher it?"


    "Umˇ­ actually, about thatˇ­ You see..."


    Calix scratched his head. Explaining the process was the most awkward thing. It was hard to talk about sex with Andreas because his father was always serious.


    However, Calix decided to tell the truth. It was better if Andreas knew about it so that he could manage. Andreas may look bleak but people around him trust him because Andreas is a trustworthy person that always helps people, he doesn''t discriminate. He is the Steel Legion.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "That explains why you have three girlsˇ­ Why didn''t you say so in the first place?"


    Andreas glanced at Calix who was sitting straight, he was not afraid because he didn''t make a mistake.


    It justified why Calix had three girls around him. However, the most important thing that Andreas found was the power-up ability of his Term Attribute.


    ''If all he said are right. Then it means that Scarlett became a 2nd Advanced because of my son...''


    It was miraculous and dangerous at the same time. People could use Calix to further develop their greed.


    "Calix I forbid you from talking about your power to the others. You have good sense so you can judge if a person is bad or not. Stay out of the bad people, even if they are girls. Don''t let yourself succumb to pleasure, it will cause you your downfall."


    "I promise, I will never do that. I''m thinking of keeping only three girls..."


    Calix promised, although the latter was kind of hard to keep. As long as he could, he won''t have sex to anyone except his three girlfriendsˇ­ that promise was immediately broken the second day.


    "You must not talk about the pistol and the fragment too. They can cause war."


    "Yes, I will."


    "Since I don''t have anything to do tomorrow, we will go to a shooting ground to practice your accuracy."


    To be fair, Andreas taught Calix how to handle different kinds of guns. Calix has already known how to operate guns since he was twelve. However, Andreas always reminded him that guns are dangerous. They are deadly, one mistake and Calix could kill a person. That''s why Andreas didn''t let Calix own a gun.


    But it was different now. Calix was already old and he knew the right and wrong.


    Andreas could see his wife in Calix''s eyes. His expression relaxed and he smiled.


    "You and your mother have the same color of eyes. Green-brown eyes, just like the earthy leave of spring."


    "Hm? I didn''t know about that."


    Calix tilted his head.


    "You''re still young so your memory about your mother is blurred. Your mother has the blood of the ancient Elves so it explains why she has greenish eyes, you inherited that too."


    "I have Elven blood?"


    His brows raised, this was the first time that he heard about it.


    "Yes, I think your mother said that she''s from the lineage of High-Elf of Fate."


    High-Elf, or to be precise, the Higher Elves. They were groups of Elves that have unique powers. Usually, the powers of the Elves were always connected to nature, but a few ones had certain connections to some phenomenons such as Time, Fate, Light, Dark, Death, and Life. They were the Higher Elves.


    "Isn''t the Oracle a High-Elf of Fate?"


    "Yes, he or she is a High-Elf."


    Both of them were not sure about the gender of the Oracle. He or she was the only person who could discern the future from the string of fate of each person. It was unconfirmed but it said that he or she was sleeping in a certain place.


    Pujimaki


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    jkl user, Tim Hohmann, Ricardo, Todd, Waterkick x, VoidStar, David Jensen, Animee Extremee, tirily19, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, ByzFan, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    -33 advance chapters of TOFD]

 Chapter 117

    Lucky 117


    "Your mother, Clara, is from the lineage of the Elves. Based on what I know her aunt is living close to Port Aoneon right now."


    Andreas tried to recall it. He was not sure. His wife had a broken relationship with her family so they didn''t talk much. Although Andreas attended once to their family meeting. Most of them looked young while the others looked old, it depends on the Elven blood. Genetics probably worked their way to their family.


    ''Clara''s parents are from Junian, I heard that her father died last year. I''m busy at that time so I didn''t attendˇ­ As for Calixˇ­''


    Andreas glanced at him. He and Calix had friction last year because he tried to ask him to go to Junian but this kid didn''t budge at all. He said that he would only cause trouble there.


    "So my grand-Aunt is living close to us? Why didn''t I know that?"


    Calix didn''t even know that his mother had an Aunt.


    "I only know it recently, I met her right when you started high school. She visited your mother''s grave. Apparently, she''s the black sheep of the family so she didn''t return to her country. I don''t know the exact reason by the way."


    Calix furrowed his brows.


    "Remember when I said that you have to go to Junian to attend your Grandfather''s funeral?"


    "ˇ­ Yeah, I remember that."


    Calix scratched his head, he was kind of bitchy that time. His backlash was ongoing and he kept suffering. So he strongly disagreed when Andreas talked to him about visiting his grandparents'' place. Besides, he wasn''t that close to them anyway. He didn''t even remember their face. Heck, he didn''t meet them at all.


    "I know what you''re going to say, why didn''t your mother take you to your grandparents'' place."


    Calix nodded, he was curious about that. He didn''t have a strong recollection of his mother''s relatives. As for Andreas, his parents died early and he was the only child. He didn''t have any relativesˇ­ Andreas thinks.


    "You see, your mother actually ran away. When she was fifteen, we studied in the same high school and that''s where I met her. Since then we started our relationship."


    Andreas smirked. Clara''s father was so livid when he found that she brought a husband to their family reunion. Her parents were shocked that their daughter was already married.


    ''I heard that Elves has adventurer side, maybe that explains why Clara and her Aunt traveled to another country.''


    Overall, they didn''t have much connection with Clara''s relative.


    Calix realized that his mother had a complicated relationship with her family.


    "What about you, father? Does your family has a connection to Ogre or Dwarves?"


    Calix unintentionally asked.


    "Hm? Why do you think so?"


    Andreas'' pupils slightly trembled.


    "Nothing, I just thought about it."


    "ˇ­ Okay," Andreas nodded. "We indeed are from the lineage of Ogre."


    "Really?"


    Calix felt like he slowly getting close to the answer. Perhaps this explains why he could handle the pistol.


    "Your grandfather is a half Ogre. Just like you guessed, your great grandfather is a pure-blooded Ogreˇ­ I didn''t speak to you about this because I kind of ashamed of my lineage. I''m actually happy that you didn''t inherit the Ogre''s characteristicsˇ­ but I guess I''m wrong."


    Andreas sighed. Calix''s sexual history explained it all, he had the blood of Ogre in his veins.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your grandfather is a womanizer. He has strong libido that he always thinks using his lower head, he always fuck around, literally. And girls love him too, he was good in bed. That''s the reason why he died. He died in a car crash together with an identified woman, the autopsy found that they were having sex when the accident happened. My mother had a heart attack, probably because of shock from what my father did."


    "ˇ­"


    Calix swallowed, he felt like he saw a premonition.


    ''Why do I feel like that scene will happen to me?''


    "That''s why I promise that I will never become my father. I only love Clara for the rest of my life."


    Andreas gazed at Calix seriously.


    "Son, if I''m right. Your Fuel is connected to our Ogre lineage and your Term Attribute is connected to your mother''s lineage, the High-Elves of Fate."


    Calix listened.


    "Ogres has strong libido and they have strong stamina, they love long hours of sex. It explains much. On top of thatˇ­"


    Andreas swallowed. He didn''t want to say the last part. Because he felt like it was the reason why he has strong feelings for Clara.


    "On top of what?"


    "Ogres and Elves had a unique relationship since ancient times, it depends on you how you will understand it. I don''t want to elaborate on it. There are no pure Elves in the present time anyway."


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Since ancient times, Ogres and Elves has this sexual relationship. Elves loved to fuck Ogres. Elves may be a noble species but they have insatiable lust, only Ogres could satisfy them with their big dicks and unlimited stamina.


    It was fortunate that there were no pure Elves anymore, women from their lineage were not strongly connected to that inscriptions ˇ­ But it doesn''t have to be a pure Elf, right?


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Aannh~ Mmmˇ­"


    After Calix came out of the office, he decided to return to his room. On his way, he felt like he heard something unusual. He turned around, trying to find the noise.


    "ˇ­ Someone''s moaning?"


    He was not sure.


    "Does my sense of hearing upgraded or something?"


    He asked himself.


    He decided to find where the noise was coming from and he stumbled in front of Lou''s room.


    It was slightly open and Calix peeked inside, then, she found Lou masturbating. Her moans were muffled because she was biting her pillow and it was already covered with saliva, her bottom was up to the air and an egg-sized vibrator was stuck inside her pussy. The vibrator was around 2 inches in size and Lou felt pleasure in it. It was strongly vibrating and Lou was trying her best to stay quiet.


    Calix gulped and decided to leave her. He didn''t want to disturb her self-touching time. He knew how to respect someone''s privacy.


    The next day, Calix and Andreas went to a shooting ground.


    It was 40/40.


    That was Calix''s score against unmoving targets from 100 meters course. It was a great score, a complete one hundred percent. To top it all, Calix was using an ordinary handgun which he had to reload every 17 rounds of bullets. He had forty targets and he hit them in the chest and head.


    "I feel like my body is slowly changing as time passed."


    His senses were heightened as if he became a superhuman. He felt like he had an upgrade. This explains why he could hit forty targets without flinching.


    [One more subscription and my 100 dollars'' goal will be accomplished.]

 Chapter 118

    [Okay, heads-up, I''m not sure if I can post from December 31 to January 1. So maybe this series will resume on January 2.]


    Lucky 118


    Andreas approached him and tapped his shoulders. It was 100 percent accurate.


    The other people were looking at Calix with awe. They were shocked that a young person like him would be proficient with guns.


    "I''m proud of you son."


    Andreas nodded his head. However, while looking around, his eyes squinted when he detected a woman from afar. He was sure that this was the woman that he found last night, the same exact woman who was lingering around their house. He tilted his head and glanced at Calix.


    "Sonˇ­ Did you take a woman in our house?"


    "Fu--!!"


    Andreas asked and Calix lost his aim. Yet his bullet still hit the target, what kind of Luck is that?


    Calix coughed and faced Andreas. He wanted to speak about Yuna but Calix knew that Andreas wasn''t fond of the idea of a harem. So Calix shut his mouth about Yuna who was stalking him. Yet, it seemed like his father detected her. As expected from a soldier who had decades of experience.


    "Father, you seeˇ­"


    "You don''t have to explain to me. I just want to make sure if she''s dangerous or notˇ­ Because I feel like she''s staring at you right now."


    It was far away but Andreas felt that the woman had this strong desire to pounce on Calix. He was confused why.


    ''Is it because of the Ogre blood in his veins? Women around him will always be thirsty. His characteristics as an Ogre are slowly showingˇ­ Perhaps that''s the reason why his senses are getting sharper.''


    Andres deduced it. Calix''s lineages were showing up because of his Luck.


    "ˇ­ Let''s just hope that he will not inherit their air-headedness."


    He mumbled.


    Ogres were known for being battle-heated, they used violence to fix problems. So far Calix didn''t behave like that.


    "That''s it for now. I have a meeting with the mayor so I will leave now."


    "Huh? I thought you''re on vacation?"


    "The mayor wants to ask about something important, it''s work-related so I can''t tell it to you. Unless you decided to work under the military."


    Andreas gave him an idea of what to do after graduation.


    "ˇ­ I''ll think about it."


    Calix reloaded his gun, he would use this last set of bullets and he would be finished. He aimed the handgun at the hundred-meters targets and he hit them perfectly. Was it because of his Luck? Or was it because of his ability?


    Not that it matters.


    "After all, I can only hit them if I''m Lucky."


    Calix understood how his backlash works. No matter how good he was at something, he would never accomplish success if he had a backlash. So even if he was good at handling guns, Calix won''t hit anyone once he had a backlash. That''s how his backlash works, it won''t bring him fortune. Backlash always fucked him up.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Because Andreas was going to meet the mayor, Calix drive on his own. He already knew how to use a car when he turned fifteen so it was not a problem. While he was driving, a woman appeared inside the car, next to his seat.


    "Calix!"


    Yuna was giggling as she kissed his cheek. She hugged him tightly, Calix chuckled but he didn''t leave his eyes away from the road.


    "Did you miss me?"


    Yuna asked, a little bit pouting as she used her finger to coyly touch his chest. She was playing with the protagonist with her seductive gaze, she wasn''t wearing a bra and she lowered her cleavage so that Calix could see it.


    Yuna was more on the petite side, she had a C-cup firm chest. Calix loved sucking and fondling them because they always returned to normal. On top of that, Yuna had sensitive nipples so whenever Calix bit them, Yuna would tremble in pleasure. It was a sight to behold.


    Yuna glanced at his pants, she licked her lips, bend forward, and her hands started pulling the zipper of his pants.


    "ˇ­ Yuna? What are you doing?"


    Calix asked. He already have an idea what she was going to do. He was just surprised that Yuna would do it while he was driving.


    "I''m gonna give you a blowjob, fufu. Don''t worry, I''m good at this so you just have to continue driving."


    She said and pulled his limpid cock out, she started jacking him off and Calix swallowed the saliva stuck in his throat.


    "I think we have to stop this?"


    "Why? You don''t want it?"


    She said as she licked the head of his manhood, Calix was electrocuted.


    "It''s dangerous to do this while driving."


    "Isn''t it hot?"


    She giggled and shoved the cock deep in her throat. Calix''s fidgeted and he clenched the steering wheel.


    Calix remembered what happened to his grandfather, he died in a car crash while having sex. Now, Calix could relate. It was indeed hot while doing it like this, it was dangerous yet pleasurable.


    However, since Calix was the type who always prioritized safely. He stopped the car and parked it on the side road. There were trees to slightly cover them.


    "Hm?"


    Yuna tilted her head while looking at him. She was confused why he stopped but in the end, she didn''t ask. Sucking his dick was more important than asking him.


    Calix brushed her hair so that it won''t disturb Yuna from sucking his cock. Yuna felt that his cock was slowly getting big in her throat. She started bobbing up and down and Calix was breathing hard.


    In the end, they had sex in the car. Yuna received multiple backshots, she cried in pleasure. The car was bumping like crazy, some cars saw the oddity but no one decided to check it out.


    Yuna was more of a leg locker, the dangerous ones. She wanted Calix''s cock deep inside her so she would use her legs to lock him whenever they were in missionary and mating press position.


    Well, just like what people say "Leg lockers are dangerous, but it also means that the man is doing something right."


    So Calix and Yuna went for five rounds before they ended. Calix returned home in the afternoon, he was fresh as if he released all of his stress.


    He found Lou on the sofa watching television, he greeted her and the woman averted her gaze while having blushing cheeks.


    Calix decided to go to his room because it felt awkward to stay with Lou, especially after he witnessed her masturbating last night. It was awkward because Calix couldn''t forget that scene in mind.


    [Wholesome Random Codes, I think ]


    137843


    295285

 Chapter 119

    Lucky 119


    Calix winced as he opened his eyes, he felt that a heavy thing was on top of him humping his waist. Then, he groaned when he realized that Yuna was fucking him.


    "Ugh, Yuna... It''s early in the morning."


    Indeed, Yuna was different from Scarlett and Kimberly. Scarlett is quite delicate and she always shows her true emotions in front of Calix, she was always cold to others except him.


    As for Kimberly, she was the type who always read the atmosphere. She always prioritizes Calix''s happiness and pleasure. She always makes sure that Calix will cum first before her.


    But Yuna was different, she was advancing, always on the top of her game, and she was always horny. Yes, the other girls were horny too but Yuna had this urge to procreate. On top of that, she was always on the attack side, she made advances towards Calix almost every day. She was flirty, she didn''t care about the others opinion.


    But to be honest, Scarlett, Kimberly, and Yuna were easily categorizedˇ­ as horny women.


    So anyway, let''s return to Yuna and Calix who were fucking. Actually, it was more like a one-sided rape because Yuna took advantage of his sleeping. There was no consent at all. So yeah, technically this was rape.


    "Hmmm, ah, g- good morning Calix~~!!"


    Yuna greeted him as she bobbed her ass up and down, it was a cow-girl sex position. Yuna''s face was covered with sweet sweat as she smiled and did her best to cum. She always runs to pleasure.


    Calix groaned as he felt like Yuna was sucking his hard rock cock using her pussy. What''s more, she was humping her hips strongly towards Calix.


    He was greeted by literal morning sex, Calix was quite confused at first but he immediately adapted to the lovemaking.


    He roared and he grabbed her waist, Yuna giggled as Calix started hammering her up. Then her giggle turned to moan until she screamed so hard because of orgasm. Yet before she could make a ruckus, Calix stole her lips before the people outside could her hear.


    Andreas already knew about Yuna but Lou and Nanny Lola were different. Nanny Lola would definitely be surprised if she found that Calix was having sex the first thing in the morning. Perhaps she might have a heart attack.


    Calix glanced at the door, then his eyes gradually widened as he found that a pair of darker brown eyes were watching them! He recognized her.


    ''Oh shit!!''


    Lou was watching him having sex with Yuna, which was an unknown woman to her!!


    What a surprising turn of event!


    Calix wanted to stop but Yuna kept moving her waist, grinding against him. She even kissed him, fighting using her tongue.


    When Calix looked again, he found that Lou was already gone. However, Calix was sure that Lou saw him.


    Calix glanced at Yuna, he hugged her and started pistoning her pussy. He was quite mad at what she did. Yuna''s pussy was so wet that Calix''s huge rod was already covered with slimy white love juice, this made his conquest easily.


    Yuna couldn''t control her voice so she bit his shoulder instead. This caused Calix to fuck her stronger.


    ''This woman dares to disturb me! Then she must receive punishment!! Imma fuck her thoroughly!!''


    Calix gave her the best rough sex that she could ever experience. Calix tossed her body around and fuck her holes non-stop. He even cum inside her ass.


    After that, Yuna left with a contented smile on her face. Her body had red bruises all over, and her pussy was still tingling. After a quick shower, she disappeared into the scene again.


    "ˇ­ I swear, Yuna is the wildest one."


    Calix was seriously thinking if he could handle a woman like her. She had this strong libido.


    "Just like always, she stole another one of my boxer briefsˇ­"


    He sighed. Maybe Yuna was already masturbating using his boxer. He wondered how many boxer briefs did she steal because Calix felt like his collection was decreasing. Perhaps she planned to create a dress made of boxers.


    "ˇ­ Maybe it''s a signal for me to stop wearing underwear and go commando instead."


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    When Calix came out of the room, with his wet hair because he took a shower, he found that Lou was waiting for him. The woman was fidgeting with her blushing cheeks.


    "Umˇ­ Iˇ­ Iˇ­"


    She couldn''t speak, her mouth only opened but she couldn''t form a sentence. Not after what she witnessed.


    Calix felt like Lou was going to talk about what happened earlier, it would be a problem so he decided to invite her to his room. It was ironic that he just came out of his room yet he immediately returned again, as if he was speedrunning.


    Lou was lowering her head the whole time, she couldn''t stare at Calix because she was nervous. She visited this room almost every week because she was assigned to cleaning it, she knew this room so well. Yet now that she came here with a man, she felt like she was in a stranger''s room.


    "Umˇ­ Master Calixˇ­"


    "Just call me Calix, I''m more comfortable with that."


    "Thenˇ­ Calix," Lou stole a glance, she was getting hot because Calix was so handsome.


    She sniffed and she could still smell the scent of sex around the room. She felt like her womanhood was getting wet just because of that smell.


    "ˇ­ Actually, I have a problem and I want you to help me."


    She bit her lip, she didn''t know how to continue.


    "As long as I can help, I will help you."


    Calix assured her. To be fair, he heard from Nanny Lola that this girl was hardworking. She always clean his room so he was thankful for that. Besides, he didn''t want what happened earlier to come out. It would be hard to explain it to Nanny Lola. Nanny Lola heard that Calix and Scarlett were in a relationship, and she supported them.


    So it would be heartbreaking if she found that Calix was actually two-timing Scarlett. Yet Calix was actually three-timing her.


    He wanted to keep what happened a secret.


    ''ˇ­ I know that it''s bad, but if she wants to blackmail me then I will blackmail her too. I will tell others that she is masturbating using vibrators.''


    It was the only way to keep her mouth shut. It was dirty but Calix had his priority.


    However, what came out of Lou''s mouth was different.


    "Calix, can you take my virginity properly?"


    "Huh?"


    [I''m back, bitches!!]


    [Codes]


    383468


    346804

 Chapter 120

    Lucky 120


    "I want to lose my virginity properly because --"


    "Wait a minute," Calix massaged his forehead, this was going fast and he couldn''t adapt. This woman, Lou Viola, just drop a bomb that even Calix couldn''t take it well.


    "You said you want me to take your virginity, properly, why?"


    What the heck does she even mean about properly? Does it have another way to take virginity? Calix couldn''t understand, he frowned while waiting for her answer. Honestly, he was too shocked.


    "Iˇ­ I saw you earlier and--"


    She stuttered while having a reddened face but Calix halted her speech again.


    "You saw me earlier yet you want to have sex with me?"


    ''What the hell is wrong with you, woman?''


    This was outrageous, no one even talked to him like this. Even Kimberly and Yuna didn''t assault him like this, not directly like this. Kimberly seduced him while Yuna abducted him.


    "Y- yeah," She started blushing and looked down the floor. "I realized that you have experience with sex so I want to give my first time to you."


    "ˇ­ Okay," Calix took a deep breath. "First of all, you''re not surprised that I''m having sex?"


    "I think it''s normal for a guy like you, at your age, to do that kind of stuff."


    She said straight, and she had a point.


    "Then, do you know that I have a relationship with Scarlett?"


    He asked, he knew that Nanny Lola had a loose mouth. Perhaps she talked about Calix and Scarlett to Lou.


    "Yeah, I do."


    Lou nodded. She giggled "hehe"


    ''Hehe, my faceˇ­''


    Calix sighed. He started to realize that maybe this woman was an airheaded innocent type. It was much different from what he expected.


    ''I mean, I couldn''t help it. I thought she''s a mature woman who has enough experience with the opposite gender because she''s masturbating. You can''t blame me.''


    Calix thought that Lou was a horny woman who had experienced for at least one guy. Yet it seemed like he was wrong. This woman was a bonafide virgin.


    "ˇ­ Then, you know that the woman I had sex with earlier is not Scarlett and you''re not surprised? I''m cheating on her, I''ve cheated on the most talented woman."


    Scarlett was famous right now so he was sure that Lou knew her.


    "Well, about that, a handsome guy like you will have a mistress or two so I already expected that you''re going to cheat on her."


    Lou said straight on his face. As if that''s how it works.


    Calix smacked his face, this woman had a point. From that perspective, Calix''s appearance was enough for him to cheat. Because girls gathered around him. It was quite unexpected that Lou could answer his questions as if she was undergoing a job interview.


    It was frustrating because Lou said it as if everything was normal.


    "Besidesˇ­" Lou averted her gaze. "I have feelings for you. When I first saw you, I know that it''s love."


    Ah, the heart of a fragile woman. Believing that a skip of a beat is love. Well, perhaps it was because of Calix''s godly appearance, or maybe it was because of his charisma. Anyway, it was indeed true that Lou fell in love, mixed with Luck perhaps.


    "That''s why I want to give my first time to you."


    "ˇ­"


    Calix massaged the middle of his brows. First, he had to know the reason why Lou was adamant to lose her virginity. She already explained why she choose him but he wanted to know the reason.


    "So why do you want to have sex with me, and about this taking virginity properly, that you are talking about."


    He was confused, but he got the spirit.


    Lou bit her lip, the actual reason was embarrassing and she didn''t know where to start.


    Calix could see her hesitation. So he pushed her by saying this.


    "I''m sorry Lou, but I will not agree if you don''t tell me the reason. I think it''s fair for me to know because I''m part of this, that is if you tell me."


    Actually, Calix could tell it gently but he didn''t have that urge to do that. Not when he didn''t even know Lou that much. You see, Calix only respects people who respect others. The fact that this woman peeked at him while having sex and have the audacity to ask for sex was kind of a kill. Although, he peeked at her while masturbating too, but that was another story.


    Besides, he could see that Lou won''t speak about if he didn''t push her. So this was the best way to let her speak. In a way, Calix was being considerate.


    Lou listened to him and she couldn''t hold her tears from falling. Now that Calix said it, she realized that she was getting improper.


    "Hhhuuuu, I''m sorry." She sobbed.


    "H- hey, you don''t have to cry."


    Calix felt guilty, he didn''t expect that Lou would cry. He was weak to tears, especially to cute girls like her.


    Lou had medium-length black hair clipped and tied together like a proper maid. She was not wearing a maid uniform but her temperament exuded that kind of aura. Her bangs were clipped with black clips while her hair was tied in a bun. She looked firm and properˇ­ It was kind of a shock that she would ask for sex. What''s more, asking for someone to take her virginity.


    "I- I''m sorry, okay."


    Calix stuttered, he didn''t like making girls cry. Hah, a fucking simp. Pathetic.


    "No, it''s okay. It''s not your fault." Lou sniffed and wiped her tears, she didn''t blame him. "I just recalled what happened last weekˇ­"


    Calix sighed and decided to wait for her to speak instead. For a moment, he almost agreed to her proposition of having sex without listening to her reason just because she cried.


    "L- last week ago, I accidentally inserted a dildo in myˇ­ And I broke my hymen."


    She was nervous and she even fidgeted when she recalled that moment. She was horny and masturbated but she made a mistake.


    "Since then, I feel sad and guilty about itˇ­ So when I found you, fall in love with you, and found that you have sex earlier, I decided that I want to give you my first time. I want to lose my first time properly, not with a fake dickˇ­ Although, technically, I''m not a virgin and I expect that my hymen is already torn soˇ­"


    She averted her gaze, she couldn''t look at him and her face was all red. Tears slowly rolled, she couldn''t take this anymore.


    "ˇ­"


    Calix didn''t know what to say. It was truly out of his expectations.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Me, Harold Manuel, RedEve, Tim Hohmann, Ricardo, Todd, David Jensen, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    -36 advance chapters of TOFD]


    Lou Viola

 Chapter 121

    Lucky 121


    It all started when Lou and her friends started talking about sex. It was bullshit if girls nor boys didn''t talk about sex in their high school life, at least once. So, of course, her friends were interested in this kind of topic too.


    However, Lou was clueless about sex. All she knew was the insertion, then, bam, there is a baby.


    She didn''t even experience a kiss except from her parents when she was a child. She was a ''no boyfriend since birth''. Her parents taught her properly, however, they kept the sexual stuff away from her. They were overprotective.


    Lou only realized this stuff when she was called by her grandmother to help their benefactor and she changed school. Her parents were strict so she was happy to have freedom in her new school.


    So when her friends talked about the topic of sex, Lou was just nodding her head and listening to them. However, no matter how much she tried to hide her blushing face, it was obvious that she was new and embarrassed about the topic. Sex, dick, pussy, they were vulgar words in her dictionary.


    One of her friends asked her about sex and Lou honestly said that she was a virgin. Most of them were shocked because Lou didn''t appear to be a virgin. Yet when Lou started talking about her parents, they realized that she was not lying. One of them gave her a suggestion of having a boyfriend but Lou was the ''study first'' kind of girl so she didn''t think of that. It was a hassle for her, especially if she wanted to go to an outstanding college. So she denied that suggestion, but it didn''t mean that she was not interested in sex.


    She was listening about their experiences, and she admitted that she felt hot in her stomach. She was horny, it was a new sensation and she liked it.


    While listening, she heard that most of her friends were using dildos and vibratorsˇ­ that was where the problem started. Her curiosity took over.


    Lou became interested in this stuff, so she ordered a dildo and vibrators. The first time she used a small egg vibrator, it was an out-of-this-world experience. She was awkward at first but when she get the gist, she started cumming using them frequently.


    These sessions happened for months even after she graduated. Every night, she would lock her room and use the devices to get off while watching porn. She didn''t completely insert them into her vagina though.


    But one time, she made a mistake, she accidentally inserted her dildo and she yelped in pain. She looked at her crotch and realized that her pussy was bleeding.


    She felt guilty since that, she even cried at one point. Then, a week later, Calix appeared. She realized that Calix was a pretty hot guy, and she wanted to get dominated. Calix''s appearance was the type who dominates a woman...


    That night, she was horny so she masturbate again while thinking of himˇ­ that was the moment where Calix witnessed her. Apparently, Lou was too horny that she forgot to lock her door.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Let''s return to the present time where Lou and Calix were facing each other.


    Calix listened seriously to what she said. Lou was nervous the whole time and her shoulders would flinch sometimes. It seemed like telling her secret was difficult, Calix could see that she was going to cry at any moment. Honestly, Calix felt guilty about it. He realized that Lou was actually a fragile girl.


    What he witnessed last time was not her entire personality. He felt bad that he judged her before he could even have a proper bonding with her.


    Calix could see that Lou was glancing at him, she was a little bit expectant. Calix swallowed his saliva, he admitted that Lou''s image was cute right now. As if she was a kitten that was asking for a cuddle.


    To be honest, Calix wanted to dominate her.


    ''I mean, there''s a girl who was asking for help, what kind of a gentleman am I if I don''t help her?''


    He asked himself. To be fair, he just wanted to justify what he was going to do. He was finding a reason to agree because he wanted to fuck her tooˇ­


    Ah, Calix Romoel, he just promised that he won''t have sex to anyone except for his three girlfriends. Yet he was going to break that promise after 24 hoursˇ­ what a weakling, hah!


    Well, after all, promises are meant to be broken. So it was understandable. Besides, the girls around him won''t be surprised if another rival showed up. Heck in a speck of four months, Calix already had three girls whom he fucked.


    But Calix was not a savage beast that would pounce on cute prey like Lou. At least not for today. He knew that Lou was nervous right now despite trying her best to act tough.


    "Meet me tomorrow, around 9 p.m."


    "Huh?"


    Lou tilted her head.


    "I know that you''re nervous. I can see it based on your hands."


    Lou looked down and found that her hands were trembling. She smiled grimly and was ashamed.


    "If you''re still serious about me, you can meet me tomorrow. I want you to have some time to think about it. I want you to be prepared. And if you''re decision will not change nor falter, then I will accept you."


    Lou bowed her head.


    "T- thank you so much."


    She realized that Calix prioritized her feelings, because of this, Lou''s impression of Calix increased. This man respected her. It was enough to see that Calix was a good person.


    "T- thenˇ­ Um," Lou licked her lips and stole a glance at him. "Can I have a kiss?"


    It was a bold statement for her standard because she never had a kiss, her cheeks were bright red so much that she looked like a living tomato.


    Calix saw her reaction and chuckled. He nodded and said.


    "Close your eyes."


    Lou nodded and immediately shut her eyes, slowly she felt the breath against her. However, the sensation she got was different from what she expected.


    Why? Because Calix kissed her on the forehead instead.


    "I will give you the greatest kiss tomorrow so you must be prepared."


    Calix leaned over her ears and whispered.


    Lou was love-struck and she started running out of the room while holding her voice. She wanted to squeal because Calix was so damn hot!!

 Chapter 122

    Lucky 122


    It was still early in the morning when Lou and Calix had their conversation. So when breakfast arrived, Calix met her again.


    Lou was stealing glances at him as her face blushed because of some reason. She recalled how Calix kissed her forehead earlier, it was a simple act but she felt sensual. As if Calix licked her whole body and it felt so good. She prepared the dishes with the help of Nanny Lola.


    Calix tried to help them but Nanny Lola was adamant about not letting him. She said that as a servant, it was their job to prepare the dishes. So Calix chuckled and decided to sit down and wait for them.


    Just the right timing and Andreas came down too. He returned late last night because he talked about the current situation of the border. The Mayor of Evitac was seriously listening to what he was saying. The Mayor experienced the Blood Moon and he knew how the Aberrants turned crazy whenever the moon turned red. So he was anxious about the current situation at the border.


    So far everything was good, as Andreas said. Their country had two routes for the monster to enter and they were tightly protected. The first was the south-eastern part, where the Border lies. The second was the western part where the Port of Aoneon was built to fight against the water-type Aberrants.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning."


    Andreas greeted them and they returned back the greeting. When everything was set on the table, they started eating.


    Lou couldn''t help but stare at Calix, but she would cut the star gazing after she realized that Andreas and Nanny Lola felt like something was going on.


    Especially Andreas, he felt like a Lou was glancing at Calix for every minute. Andreas had a strong sense so he immediately understood what was happening. He sighed instead. This bastard son of his.


    He felt like his son inherited their lineage as a fuckboi. Ogres were truly frightening beings. To be fair, Ogres were naturally good people but there was one big flaw that reflected in them. They were sex savages.


    People knew them as a species that would nod at sex. Well, actually, girls like them a lot. Because Ogres could satisfy their primal urges. And his son strongly inherited that trait from them.


    Andreas didn''t know if he would be happy or sad. The fact that Calix deciphered his Term Attribute was enough reason to celebrate but his TA''s fuel was disastrous. He had to have sex. It means that one way or another, Calix would be entangled with different girls.


    ''Why do I feel that I will have a grandchild next year?''


    Was that a foreshadow? Anyway, let''s return to Calix who was eating his food awkwardly because he could feel Lou''s glances.


    "Ehem, Calix."


    "Yes, dad?"


    Calix straightened his back as he looked at his father.


    "Just like the usual, we will have sparring later on. I hope you''re not getting rusty just because you use a pistol."


    "I''m doing self-training."


    "Good, let''s see if you have what it takes to beat me."


    Calix choked as he coughed.


    "ˇ­ Dad, you have Term Attribute. You can destroy a concrete wall using your fingers."


    "And? You have Term Attribute too?"


    "Fair enough."


    Calix sighed.


    Andreas'' Term Attribute was called Steel Physique where his skin became tough like a bulk of steel combined. On top of that, because Andreas is a 2nd Advanced, he had his first Term Attribute too. It was called Metal Term Attribute.


    [Andreas Romoel]


    [Metal Term Attribute]


    [Steel Physique Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: He has to eat food that is rich in iron such as shellfish, spinach, or pumpkin seeds every day.]


    [Backlash: He will become flimsy if he doesn''t eat food that is rich in iron.]


    After eating, Calix asked for a favor from Nanny Lola. He said that he needed painkillers at night because he knew that his father would give him a beating.


    ''As expected, dad didn''t completely agree with my way of handling my power.''


    After all, Andreas believed in true love. So the idea of flirting and fucking other girls was not good in his dictionary.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Ugh!!"


    Calix stumbled on the floor. He wiped his forehead and he was panting like crazy. They were in private judo that Andreas rented for a day. He knew the owner of the facility so he didn''t have a hard time getting a reservation.


    Calix weakly stood, he was fighting his father for three hours straight. Yet he couldn''t beat him at all. The worst was that his Luck was not helping him. It was dormant.


    ''I don''t know why I can''t land a hit.''


    "What''s happening? I thought you''re Lucky? Then why are you groveling on the floor?"


    Calix gritted his teeth and charged at him.


    However, because Calix was already tired, he lost his posture when Andreas kicked his foot, then Calix received a good suplex. Calix groaned on the floor as his back arched in pain.


    "ˇ­ Well, I can see the reason why you''re Luck is not helping you at all."


    "Hahˇ­ Hahˇ­" Calix was breathing hard. "What is it?"


    "Calix, it seems like you don''t understand at all. The fact that you''re on the floor, writhing because of simple injuries is Luck."


    "I don''t knowˇ­ what you''re talking about," Calix said as he tried to stand up. However, Andreas gave him another beating.


    "Calix, Luck comes in all forms. I will tell you one lesson, the fact that you''re on the floor writhing in pain is indeed Luck. Do you know why? Because once you landed a hit on me, I will crush your ribs with my Term Attribute. This means that sometimes, being unfortunate is being Lucky. I hope you remember that lesson."


    Calix nodded as his face had a painful expression. He realized that what he received was already Lucky because he knew that his father was not joking in terms of teaching him. Andreas would definitely crush his ribs if Calix landed a hit on his body.


    Calix remained on the floor, he was panting.


    "ˇ­ I guessˇ­ I''m Lucky."


    He found that suffering could be a form of Luck sometimes. Calix learned another thing, so he was satisfied with the beating. Besides, his father would always call a healer to treat him. Money was not a problem because they were rich.


    "By the way, dad, do you know this game called stun seed?"


    "Hm? I don''t know, I''m not good at playing games."


    Andreas tilted his head and Calix did his best not to laugh.


    "Nothing much, I just realized that stun seed is kind of unique if you read it backward."


    "What do you mean? Dees nuts-- I swear, I''ll beat you up."


    Andreas facepalmed and Calix started snickering. This was his way to get revenge on him.

 Chapter 123

    Lucky 123


    "Calix, listen."


    Andreas turned around and glanced at his son who was beaten black and blue.


    Calix sat up as his face had bruises and bloodied. He understood that he had to practice more to stand equal to his father.


    "One of the best ways to reach 2nd Advanced is by frequently using your Term Attribute."


    Calix''s ears perked up when he heard him. He realized that his father was teaching him a lesson, perhaps Andreas had a secret to level up faster. He understood that his father won''t talk about this unless he was quite serious.


    "You know how my first Term Attribute works, right?"


    "Metal Term Attribute, it had the ability to transform portions of your body into a metal."


    "Correct."


    Andreas activated his first Term Attribute and his arms started turning into greyish-like metal. This was his first ability, it had the defense and offense against the Aberrants.


    "What about my second Term Attribute?"


    He asked again as his arms turned to normal.


    Calix touched his chin. To be honest, he didn''t know much about it because Andreas recently awakened his second ability when Calix was 13.


    "Let''s seeˇ­ I remembered that your body becomes tough like a metal."


    "Correct, but that''s not the only thing about it."


    Andreas activated his second Term Attribute, it didn''t have many changes in appearance but Calix felt like Andreas became much bigger.


    "Dad, you gained 5 inches?"


    He tilted his head and Andreas nodded.


    "Iron is a mineral that the body needs for growth and development. I learned it two years ago when I was fighting a Tiger-Class. I instinctively got bigger to eliminate it. Because of my Steel Physique Term Attribute, I can control every iron in my body. Because of that, my body becomes tough like a bulk of metal, and my strength increases too."


    Andreas further explained.


    "However, do you know what I learned more?"


    Calix shook his head, of course he didn''t know. He was away from home and he didn''t see his father for three years. He stayed in his simple castle called broken life.


    "Dad just tell me already."


    Andreas chuckled because he could see the fascination in Calix''s eyes as if he returned to being a child. Andreas recalled when Calix was still a child, he was an active child, and even her mother, Clara, was having a hard time disciplining him. It was the best moment of his life, seeing their family together.


    "I learned that I can do this!"


    Andreas roared as his arm enlarged like it was an arm of a giant.


    "F- father!!"


    Calix stand up, he was so shocked and he tried to check if his father was alright.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Andreas gave him a smirk and controlled his arm. The giant arm gradually returned to its normal size.


    "D- dad, what''s happening?"


    Calix was greatly confused. That should be impossible, Calix studied the concept of the Term Attribute. He knew that what Andreas did was impossible.


    "So what do you think?"


    Andreas crossed his arms and stared at him.


    "Dad, Term Attribute is a restricted supernatural ability, it''s impossible to enlarge your arm to that extent like a giant. It''s impossible." He repeated that word.


    Even if Andreas could control the iron in his body, it should have limitations. After all, the name of his Term Attribute was Steel Physique, so it should be stuck in that concept of having a metal body.


    Unless his Term Attribute was called Giant Physique, then that should explain it. Yet, it was not the name.


    "ˇ­ Unless."


    Calix''s eyes widened in surprise and Andreas nodded, he didn''t hide it. Not from his son who honestly told his secret. If Calix could say his secret, then, as his father, Andreas would show one of his secrets.


    "Dad, did you break through?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow! W- Woah! I can''t believe that you are a Third Advanced!"


    Calix almost jumped because of shock.


    "Yeah, one more and I will be released from the shackles of Fuel and Backlash."


    Third Advanced was the last step to divinity because the next stage was DemiGod. Once Andreas became a DemiGod, he would not be affected by Fuel and Backlash anymore. It means that his power would be limitless without the fear of having a Backlash. On top of that, his three abilities would merge into one ability, which was the Rank of DemiGod.


    Only a few people could reach that state. Usually, they were Clan Leaders and prominent people, because they have the resources to spend on cultivation.


    "Calix, you know that to become 2nd Advanced, you have to keep using your Term Attributeˇ­ which is by having intimate time with a woman."


    Andreas started his lecture and Calix was listening seriously, he returned from being a child who idolized his father so much. Andreas liked what he was seeing. He was a proud father.


    "By that alone, maybe you will reach 2nd Advanced after ten years, that is not bad. Although you have to have sex for at least twice a day."


    "ˇ­ that sounds tiring."


    Calix scratched his head.


    "I''m surprised that you''re not happy at all."


    "Well, it''s a different storyˇ­"


    He said and it seemed that he didn''t hate the idea.


    "Anyway, the other way to advance faster is to further decipher your Term Attribute. Just like how I used the mineral(iron) inside me to enlarge my body, you can find a way to use your Luck too."


    This means that having sex for ten years was the least of things he must do.


    "Deciphering, huh."


    Calix grimaced, he knew that he only accidentally deciphered his Term Attribute when he had sex with Scarlett. It took him three years to do that, yet he had to decipher his power again.


    Andreas tapped his shoulder to assure him.


    "Don''t worry, based on what I can see. Your Luck will help you with that problem."


    He said confidently and Calix nodded his head.


    Calix needed to become stronger because Andreas was anxious about him.


    ''General Bronal and CEO Mark, those two are brutal. That''s why Calix needs the power to stan equal to them. On top of that, my father died because of being a lover boy, I''m afraid that Calix will follow his steps. So he has to become strong.''


    As his parent, he wanted to see Calix happy and healthy.


    [Yeah, I just want to expand the power system of this series. But don''t worry, the next chapter will be smut, I think.]


    [Hello, I just want to say thank you for all your support. I sincerely thank you for everything guys. ]


    [Now, perhaps you are asking why I''m doing this. The answer is very simple. You see, it''s my birthday... Yeah, I''m wondering why am I even living. ]


    [About the Gcash and sms, I decided to use GoogleDrive link instead. I will explain it tomorrow.]

 Chapter 124

    Lucky 124


    [Andreas Romoel]


    [Status: 3rd Advanced]


    [Metal Term Attribute]


    [Steel Physique Term Attribute]


    [Iron Body Enlargement Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: He has to eat food that is rich in iron such as shellfish, spinach, or pumpkin seeds every day.]


    [Backlash: He will become flimsy if he doesn''t eat food that is rich in iron.]


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­


    Just as Calix expected, Andreas called a healer to heal his injuries. Although he admitted that he was having a hard time breathing when he was injured. He felt like his ribs had cracks, so much for the nut jokes.


    He confirmed that his father was still a brutal teacher, just like always. Andreas stopped treating Calix like a child when Calix turned 13. Since that age, Andreas taught him everything he knew. From hand-to-hand combat up to gun handling. Heck, Calix even knew how to fly a helicopter.


    He could say that he knew most of the stuff related to the military because his father taught him about it.


    "It''s about drive, it''s about power, we stay hungry we devour."


    They started singing in the car.


    On their way to the house, Andreas stopped at MacDonaldo Drive-Thru and bought burgers and fries. He passed Calix his burger but when Calix pulled the toothpick, he found that it had a golden design.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Calix stared at the operator, and the fresh operator girl smiled at him.


    "Congratulations sir, it seems like you won our one-year pass. From now on, you can show this card from any food chain of MacDonaldo in any part of the world and you will get free food."


    The operator shyly gave the gift card to Calix, she tried to talk to Calix more. Sadly, there were other customers waiting in line so she failed, she didn''t even get his number.


    Andreas and Calix looked at each other, they started laughing. It was funny because it was unexpected. They both didn''t know that Calix would win a prize just like that. They had a topic to talk about while on the road. It was simple bonding, both the father and son realized that this is what they need. The time to talk, not a serious talk, but light conversation while laughing and making fun.


    Andreas could smile, although it was mostly when he was with the people he trusted, and the people he loves.


    As they entered the house, they found that Lou and Nanny Lola were cleaning the living room.


    "Nanny, do you need help?"


    Calix offered because he knew that cleaning the living room required carrying the sofa. He didn''t want his Nanny Lola to be strained by carrying heavy stuff.


    "Calix, you don''t have to. I can do this."


    Nanny Lola waved her hand and continued vacuuming the floor.


    "But lifting the sofa will be tough."


    Calix anxiously replied.


    "Sheesh, okay, fine. Please help your Nanny."


    She shrugged and decided to let him help. Since Calix was young, he always had this behavior of looking and caring for his loved ones. Nanny Lola was satisfied that this part of him didn''t change.


    "Hello, Calix."


    "Hello, Lou."


    Lou greeted him and he smiled back at her. To be honest, he was nervous about seeing her. Because he knew that later that night, they would meet each other to do adult stuff. Calix could feel that something in his pants was standing, so he erased the thoughts and helped his Nanny instead.


    As for Lou, she may hide it but her face would blush sometimes. Especially whenever she glanced at Calix. She couldn''t help it, Calix had this charisma to make a girl feel hot.


    ''I can understand why girls gather around him even when he''s Scarlett Robinson''s boyfriend. Calix is a hunk.''


    Lou didn''t have any intention of stealing Calix nor to have a secret relationship with him. She just wanted to satisfy her curiosity. She wanted to have a proper first time too. She recalled the expression of the pink-hair girl that Calix fucked yesterday, Yuna felt so good and Lou recognized it. So she wanted to experience what she experienced.


    Besides,


    ''I heard that huge cocks are the bestˇ­''


    She purred.


    She subconsciously licked her lips as she stared at Calix who was helping Nanny Lola. She watched a lot of porn so she knew how girls moan whenever huge cocks penetrate their pussies, she could see true orgasm in their faces.


    "He''s Scarlett Robinson''s boyfriend, but I still want to take a bite."


    She licked her lips.


    How great it was for her to fuck the boyfriend of the currently most talented young woman of Dellia, Scarlett Robinson. Lou took pride in experiencing that after some hours later.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    The cleaning ended and Calix helped Nanny Lola and Lou to prepare the dishes. Their food was mostly seafood, such as lobsters and grilled fish. Evitac was close to the Port Aoneon so they were wealthy in seafood.


    Anyway, after eating, Calix returned to his room and he started scrolling his phone. He was waiting till everyone was asleep so that Lou could visit his room at night.


    "I''m Lucky, as long as refueling is categorized as Lucky, then everything will be alright."


    This means that his power would help the situation to happen. While reading some articles on the Internet, a knock could be heard and it was coming from his window.


    Calix looked at the window and he sighed when he found Yuna waiting for him. He stood up to open the window but Yuna just teleport inside and jumped on him.


    "Calix!!"


    She was happy and hugged him.


    "Sshhh!! Everyone is still awake, they might hear you."


    "Hehe, okay."


    Yuna smiled and kissed his lips. Then, she kneeled and opened his zipper.


    "Um, Yuna? What are you doing?"


    "I miss you ~~"


    She cooed and started jacking his cock. Perhaps she missed his manly cock the most.


    "W- wait, Yuna, I want you to listen to me."


    "Hm, what?"


    "We have to stop."


    Calix was adamant. It was kind of awkward to have sex with Yuna before having sex with Lou. He felt like he was cheatingˇ­


    "But why?"


    Yuna was confused as she tilted her head, she was like a clueless cat.


    "Because I have someone that I want to help later."


    "You mean?"


    "Sex, yes that''s right."


    He didn''t have any reason to hide it. Not in front of Yuna who knew about his secrets.


    "ˇ­. A different girl?"


    For a second, Yuna''s golden eyes glowed dangerously.


    Pujimaki


    [A bit of announcement.]


    [So, let''s start with being shameless. ]


    [Since sms takes a lot of time to send, I feel like it''s a bad idea. So instead, I decided to go with the Google Drive link. They are much better and faster in my opinion. ]


    [So just like what I explained:]


    [Every 10 pesos that will be sent in my gcash, I will send you a link that has one advanced chapter or more, it depends on how much you will send to my gcash. ]


    [On top of that, I decided to use my rotting PayPal account. If you donate for as lowest as 10 pesos, I will send a link of the chapter for you too. Although I think Paypal charges a lot so I recommend you to convert the money to PHP first and send it a little bit bigger, because it''s nonsense if all of the money got charged and I''ll receive nothing instead. I think it''s 3% or much bigger, I''m not sure, I''m not using Paypal that much. Besides, I think my Paypal is still on hold and it needs five transactions to get verified but it can definitely receive and send money although it will take time because of confirmation. So yeah. ]


    [Overall, I recommend you to use Patreon because it''s much cheaper and you can read more chapters. ]


    [Just think of this as donations or more like a kickstart, or maybe a birthday gift. Because my cranky phone is getting laggy and it''s always full storage(Oppo A3s 16GB Variant, wtf). I''m thinking of buying at least a Redmi 9A, so... Yeah, give me money. ]


    This is my accounts:


    Gcash(Christopher M.):  09563201143


    Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki


    Ten pesos is not that big, right, right?

 Chapter 125

    Lucky 125


    "Yuna, listen to me, please."


    "Hmmph!!"


    Calix tried to talk to her but Yuna scoffed, turned around, and she crossed her arms. She felt betrayed, she thought she could have soloed Calix while he was taking his vacation.


    Yuna talked to her parents about her circumstances and they gave her the approval to maintain her Fuel. They were anxious but they didn''t have a choice. After all, if Yuna lost her emotions, it would be hard to get them back. Perhaps she would lose her motivation to stalk Calix. So this was the best scenario for her.


    That''s why Yuna felt hurt that Calix was going to cheat.


    To be honest, she knew about her current position. She was just a source of fuel for Calix. Both Scarlett and Kimberly made it ingrained in her head. Yuna hated them both and they fought last time without Calix knowing, yeah, they keep it from themselves.


    Although in the end, Yuna agreed to their proposition. This was the best moment to seduce Calix and elevate her standing. Yet, A FUCKING VIRGIN SLUT WANTS TO HAVE SEX WITH CALIX. That was the most outrageous thing that she heard this week.


    "Yuna, look at me."


    "Hmmph!!"


    Yuna scoffed again but Calix caught her shoulder and forced her to face him. He pushed her to the wall and Yuna trembled because of Calix''s intense gaze. The kabedon really had done its job.


    "Yuna, look, I know that what I''m doing is outrageous but I can''t help it. The biggest part of me wants to fuck her."


    Indeed, Calix is a horny bastard.


    From the moment Calix cheated on Scarlett, he already knew that one or thrice won''t make a difference. Scarlett would accept him, no matter what.


    "How about Scarlett''s feelings? Don''t you love her?"


    Yuna used that trump card but Calix was already immuned. The only one who could judge him was Scarlett alone.


    "She loves me. She will never hate me."


    He was 100 percent confident.


    "Then what about Kimberly?"


    "Kimberly will easily understand me."


    Kimberly was the type who always prioritizes Calix''s happiness. Heck, she would easily forgive Calix if he kiss her.


    "ˇ­Tch."


    Yuna clicked her tongue. Everything he said was right. Yuna didn''t know Scarlett and Kimberly that much but she knew that both women would forgive Calix.


    ''I mean, how can they not forgive a cute guy like him?''


    Yuna glanced at him, Calix was staring at her with his greenish-brown eyes and it made her heart beats faster, almost like she was having a heart attack. This man could make her happy with his glance alone, how could she say no.


    "ˇ­ Fine."


    "Thank you."


    Calix smiled and gave her a peck.


    "Ara ara, one more time."


    Yuna asked for one and Calix shrugged. He gave her a breathless kiss.


    "Hmmm, I''m going to be addicted."


    She honestly said. Calix was the only one who could make her like this.


    "ˇ­ But, can I get at least a quickie?"


    She begged and rubbed her palm against Calix''s tough chest. Calix chuckled, it seemed like he couldn''t say no. Especially when Yuna was so beautiful.


    Yuna had her past, and Calix had his. They were both miserable in that aspect. So he understands her better than anyone. Yuna wanted approval, she wanted love. True love.


    Calix was not sure if his feelings for her were on the stage of love, but he was dead sure that he likes her. Especially how fiery she was.


    He gave her a kiss behind her ear.


    "Okay, turn around."


    "Ara ara~"


    Without further ado, Yuna turned around and raised her ass. She undressed and her underwear was shown. She was wearing a pink bikini.


    Since Yuna wanted a quick one, Calix unzipped his pants and his huge cock came out.


    "I released the Kraken."


    He made a joke and Yuna giggled while wagging her ass.


    Calix rubbed the head of his ding dong against her slit, Yuna felt the electricity. When Calix had enough chakra(his cock erected), he shoved his big boa inside her and Yuna gasped.


    "ˇ­ Please, you don''t have to hold back. From this very moment, I''m not your girlfriend, I''m not even a woman. Don''t treat me like a person, just use my pussy to cum. I''m your onahole, your fucktoy."


    Yuna felt like Calix was holding back. Besides she was more on the rough side. She liked her sex being rough, especially when her partner treats her like a fucktoy. She experienced talking like this because of her past. Guys liked it when she talked like this. They easily cum.


    "Big sister is here for you."


    She cooed and Calix started moving his hips aggressively. Yuna knew how to set him on, she was acting like she was a mature woman. Well, she indeed has more experience than him, Kimberly, and Scarlett combined.


    Calix fuck her senseless till Yuna started moaning. However, because they both knew that people could hear them. Yuna grabbed her dress and bit it. Her voice was muffled and the only sounds around were the slapping of flesh against each other.


    "Yes, grah~~ anh!!"


    Yuna scratched the wall as her ass got pounded till her ass-cheeks reddened. It felt so fucking good, she could give half of her life span just for this. Heck, she was ready to make a deal with a devil just to have Calix. She was greedy.


    As a matter of fact, she wanted to kidnap him again and take him somewhere far away from this country. However, because of Calix''s power, Yuna understood that her plan would fail one way or another.


    If the idea of abducting him was not Lucky, then it would fail no matter what. That''s how powerful it is.


    After a few minutes of fucking, Calix reached his limits. Yuna felt that Calix would cum at any moment.


    "Cum in my mouth baby~~"


    Yuna kneeled and started sucking his cock. Then, Calix''s grunted and released his sperm in her mouth. Yuna kept licking and sucking his rod just to make sure that she got all of them.


    She played with his cum and showed it to him by sticking her tongue out. Calix could see his sperm on her tongue. Then, she closed her mouth and swallowed greedily. When she stuck her tongue out, it was clean and no cum could be seen.


    [Codes to pop!!]


    195630


    102858


    229154


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat-re-on:


    Steve Sefuentes, Me, Harold Manuel, RedEve, Tim Hohmann, Rilayer, Todd, David Jensen, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read: 36 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [If you want you can read advanced chapters for a minimum of ten pesos(PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]


    [Gcash:  09563201143 ]


    [Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki ]

 Chapter 126

    Lucky 126


    Yuna fixed her dress and wiped the smeared spits and semen on her face. She waved her hand at Calix, signaling that she would leave but Calix gave her a soft kiss on her neck, she purred and glanced at him.


    "Ara ara?"


    "You look so sexy when you swallowed my cum." He said and kissed her cheek this time.


    "Baby, if you want I can do it again."


    Her finger rubbed his chest, saying sweetly. Calix admitted that he was having a hard-on. But he still shook his head. He had to restrain himself for later


    "Sorry, someone has a reservation."


    "Tch."


    Yuna clicked her tongue, she couldn''t restrain her annoyance at Lou. She clearly hated that bitch.


    "Okay, I guess I''ll leave."


    Yuna walked to the window and opened it but Calix stopped her again.


    "Wait."


    "Hm?"


    She turned to Calix. Calix lost his playfulness and grabbed her arm.


    "Leave it."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    She smiled instead, but Calix won''t fall for it. He had strong instincts.


    "Leave it."


    He repeated.


    He said with his voice so heavy that Yuna has slightly shaken.


    "ˇ­ Tch, okay fine."


    She couldn''t handle Calix when he was like this. Just like that time when Calix threatened her not to hurt Scarlett and Kimberly, he was so damn sexy at that time and this moment too.


    "Good, give it to me."


    Calix urged her. He won''t be fooled. Calix knew that Yuna had some loose screws in her head. After all, this woman abducted him once. Calix understood that her obsession was far unhealthy than the others. He admitted that Yuna was dangerous, and it was his job to contain her.


    "Here, are you happy now?"


    Yuna gave him the knife and asked Calix if he was contented with this. Yet, Calix shook his head instead.


    "No, give me the other one."


    "I don''t know, I only have one."


    "The scissors. Where is it?"


    "ˇ­ Okay, here."


    She lost the battle and gave him the scissors. She didn''t have any weapons anymore. She stole these sharp things from the neighbors.


    "What are you going to do with this?"


    "Nothing, for self-defense."


    "Yuna, the number one rule of self-defense is to run away, you can easily do that. You don''t need these things."


    Calix''s eyes turned darker as he stared at her. Yuna trembled because of his gaze, it sent shivers down her spine. She fucking loves it. Even her recently penetrated pussy climaxed just by his gaze alone.


    Her face blushed and her knees were getting weak, she couldn''t control her body from reacting.


    Then, just as Yuna became weak, Calix grabbed her face and she gasped because of the suddenness. His eyes stared directly at hers. She felt like her legs had gotten wet.


    "Yuna, don''t ever try to hurt Lou."


    "ˇ­"


    Yuna was love-struck and she couldn''t speak.


    "Yuna!"


    "Y- yeah, I will never hurt her. I promise!"


    She said with her squealing voice, her face was tightly clasped by Calix and she couldn''t help but cum. It felt so fucking good to be maltreated like this.


    "Tell me, you thought of killing her right? Don''t try to lie or else you won''t taste my cock again."


    "No, not the cock!!"


    Her eyes teared up.


    "Then tell me."


    "Yes, I planned to kill her once you leave this place! That bitch dare to take what is mine, so I will kill her. I stole the knife and scissors to end her dirty life."


    ˇ­ She was indeed honest that it was frightening. The fact that she could easily think of murder was truly horrible. No wonder she was the Yandere of this series. If not because of Calix noticing this oddity, perhaps something bad already happened to Lou.


    "Promise me that you will never do it. Or else I will never forgive, and I will kill you."


    His hand further squeezed her cheeks and Yuna strongly nodded. She couldn''t say no when Calix was staring at him like that.


    "I will never kill her."


    "Good."


    Calxi released her and Yuna fell on her knees, she was breathing hard and her heart was palpitating like her chest was going to explode.


    Calix had his priorities. Yuna may be his third woman but her position in his heart was still insignificant. Because of Lou''s connection to Nanny Lola, Calix treated Lou as far more important than Yuna. Because if Lou died, then Nanny Lola would be devastated. Yuna was nothing to him in terms of meaning.


    For him, Yuna was nothing but the woman who abducted him, that he forgave and decided to fuck. Nothing but that, at least at the current moment. Calix knew that things may change in the future.


    Perhaps Yuna''s existence would be his everything in the future, he didn''t know. Although that possibility may arrive.


    "Get out."


    Calix was kind of betrayed, his voice was cold and he turned around. He didn''t look back at Yuna.


    Yuna''s face was bright red as she did her best to stand up. She looked down and she realized that she peed in her dress, what a way.


    Indeed, Yuna was in love with Calix. Even if Calix was angry, Yuna didn''t feel scared. She just felt obliged to answer him because she loved him.


    "Goodbye, I love you~~"


    She gave a sweet smile as she disappeared.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    When she left, Calix took a deep breath and dropped the knife and scissors to the trash can. He couldn''t believe that Yun would try to kill Lou. That was outrageous but Yuna had enough reason to do so. She was crazy in the first place. From the moment Calix met her, he knew that Yuna would be different from the others.


    Calix closed his eyes and meditated, he erased the uncertainty in his mind.


    If he didn''t detect that something was different from Yuna, perhaps he would hear horrible news tomorrow.


    "Yunaˇ­ you don''t plan to kill her in this house. Probably you will take her to a secluded place and kill her."


    It was frightening that Calix easily understood Yuna''s thoughts processing. As if he was crazy himself. Well, he didn''t know, to be honest. Perhaps he became crazy too after experiencing three years of misfortune.


    "That explains a lot."


    He sighed and waited for Lou to come to visit him.

 Chapter 127

    Lucky 127


    Nanny Lola was always sleeping around 9 to 10 pm, so she was definitely asleep right now. As for Andreas, Calix talked to him earlier and his father gave him a box of condoms. It was not for protection against disease but protection for pregnancy instead. After all, STD was nonexistent on their planet.


    Andreas was too sharp and he immediately understood what was going on.


    To be honest, Andreas wanted to stop them but they were already adults. So he respects their decisions instead.


    Calix was actually embarrassed when Andreas gave him a box of condoms. He only used it twice, once with Scarlett and Kimberly each. In the end, the two girls decided to go with pills because they like raw sex. Luck would be stronger if they didn''t use condoms.


    Well, to be honest, Calix didn''t want it to use it on Lou. Something was urging him to fuck her raw. As if his instincts were telling him to make her pregnant, probably his Ogre''s side.


    Anyway, Calix called Scarlett earlier and they talked a lot. Of course Calix didn''t hide his promise about Lou. He said everything to Scarlett, she clicked her tongue at first but she still agreed. One more rival won''t change a thing. Besides, Scarlett understood that this was just the beginning and more women would appear later on. Heck, she was part of the foursome last time so she wasn''t that adverse anymore. It was kind of hot to be honest, where they competed for Calix affection. Scarlett always wins and Kimberly and Yuna would pout, she liked the feeling of victory.


    Calix would ask for Scarlett''s approval, as long as he could.


    "Hm?"


    While Calix was laying on the bed, surfing the net and watching some videos, he heard a knock and this time it didn''t come from the window. Calix glanced at the clock and nodded as he realized that it was 11:30 pm.


    Calix stood up and opened the door, there he found that Lou was waiting for him with her shoulders fidgeting because of nervousness.


    "H- hello."


    Lou did her best to smile and greet him. Calix nodded and took her to his room. He scanned her and he found that Lou was wearing a thin nightdress and her figure was greatly outlined.


    In fact, she was not wearing a bra because her nipples were visible. Calix subconsciously gulped. He didn''t know why but he had this urge to fuck beautiful women. This kind of reaction was normal. After all, most guys want to fuck beautiful women. So Calix was not being affected by his lineage in that regard, it was more of a natural reaction to procreate with sexy beautiful women.


    "Are you ready?"


    Calix said and closed the door. Now that he closed the door, this means that Lou would never get out with her virginity(?) intact. Calix already set his mind to tear her unused pussy.


    "Y -yes. I think about it and I decided to give it to you. I know that it will be better to give my virginity to someone who has experience."


    Quote, she learned that from her friends. However her forehead was sweating and her body was fidgeting, she couldn''t help it. She was nervous, afraid, and excited at the same time.


    "You know that once we started, you can never back out."


    "Y- yes."


    She nodded, quite clumsy.


    Calix got closer to her until his face was only an inch away from hers. Lou swallowed her saliva, she stepped back and almost stumbled on the bed but Calix caught her. She yelped in his arms, then her eyes traveled to his face, seeing his greenish-brown eyes glowed.


    Calix gently put her on the bed.


    "Let''s start with a kiss first."


    "O- okay."


    She stammered, this was her first kiss after all.


    "Close your eyes."


    Calix whispered in her ear and Lou shut her eyes, she heard a soft chuckle. Then, a fluffy texture landed on her lips, it was a soft and weak kiss. Lou didn''t know what to do instead of opening her lips.


    "Mmmm."


    However, the kiss slowly turned hard and rough until his tongue gradually invaded her. Lou''s mind was clouded the whole time, she felt like she was being dominated which was true. She didn''t hate it, the fact that she was feeling good factored.


    Calix pulled her neck and invaded her mouth until Lou shuddered, she couldn''t breathe as Calix didn''t give her any rest. When their lips parted, Lou was breathing hard and she was blushing. She was indeed cute.


    Calix thought that Lou was mature, but her expression right now was like an innocent girl who did something bad yet she felt good. Her disheveled hair and unfocused eyes, a masterpiece in his opinion. He wanted to conquer her.


    Calix kissed her again but this time it was gentler and Lou started kissing back, she was learning fast although it was still rough. While kissing, Calix''s hands started moving around and they caught her two mounds over her dress, he sensed that Lou slightly shuddered but Calix continued anyway.


    He didn''t want to scare her but he didn''t want to do it weakly and meekly either. He started undressing her, playing with her nipples by slightly plucking them. Lou weakly moan while biting her lip, Calix was rubbing her nipples and pinching them, as if they were buttons from a game controller.


    "Haahhh... Haaahhh"


    When Lou was completely naked, Calix looked at her up and down as she rest on the bed. She was embarrassed and tried to hide her bottom and breasts but Calix caught her arms.


    "Don''t hide your body, you''re beautiful."


    Lou didn''t know why but she felt ticklish when Calix said that, even her face became red.


    "Ahn~"


    Just as Lou was contemplating, Calix moved down and touched her already wet slit. Her pussy was already moist, she was indeed horny.


    "W- wait, it''s embarrassing."


    Calix gently spread her legs and Lou moved in accord despite protesting. She wanted to stop him but Calix already moved his face down.


    "C- Calix, it''s dirty-- anh!!''


    He licked her down there and Lou''s lower torso squirmed. This was much different from how she touched herself, she was not in control yet she felt so good. Calix knew how to pleasure her.


    Lou slightly pulled his hair as Calix used his tongue and tickled her inside.


    "Hmmmˇ­ Wait, Calix aahhhh."


    She had an orgasm just by his tongue alone. When Calix sat up, Lou averted her eyes because she was ashamed. She couldn''t believe that she cum while Calix was licking her down there.


    However, Calix asked her with his rough voice.


    "Do you still want to continue?"


    "ˇ­ Yes."


    She was breathing hard but she nodded her head. She didn''t want to stop, at least not when Calix did so much for her.


    But then, just as Calix took his pants, Lou''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "T -that''s!!"


    She couldn''t believe how big it is!!


    ''That thing is going to enter me?"


    She gasped, her tummy felt funny.


    [Glad to be back.]


    [I can''t find real maids so let''s settle with maid cosplay codes and some wholesome doujins, hehe.]


    [178983]


    [362160]


    [354920]


    [381900]


    [369154]

 Chapter 128

    Lucky 128


    Lou''s mouth was open yet no words ever came out. She was stunned as she stared at the hard pole that was standing in front of her. She didn''t know what to say, it was so big.


    Yet, this is not even its final form!!


    Lou wondered how something this big penetrated the woman(Yuna) yesterday.


    "T- this is!!"


    She stammered, covering her face.


    Yet her eyes didn''t leave the huge monstrosity, she gulped. She felt like she witnessed something miraculous. And she knew that this miraculous wand would give her a miracle, hehe foreshadow.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Y- yeah?"


    She added a question mark because she was not sure. Especially when something huge like this would pop her cherry. Yet when she glanced at the massive rod, she couldn''t help but gulp. As if she knew how great it would be if it entered her. So in the end, she nodded her head. This was the reason why she asked Calix anyway, she wanted to lose her virginity properly.


    So it didn''t matter if his cock was big or small, she already decided to do this. It would be disgraceful to back down now. Especially when Calix was excited, she didn''t want to hurt his feelings.


    "It''s fine if you''re scared. I prioritize your feelings over mine."


    Calix said these soothing words but he was actually determined to fuck her silly until she cum so much that she would forget her name. Calix wanted to stamp her with his signature, filled her womb with his sperm. He gets a lot of satisfaction as he thinks of it. He felt like he accomplished something big, by taking her first time.


    Calix looked at her, they were already naked and Lou could hide nothing from him. He found that Lou had a mole on her left breast, her long black silky hair didn''t have any clip. She was beautiful and Calix wanted to make her crazy with his cock.


    Then, his already big cock turned much bigger that Lou almost yelp because of awe. She covered her mouth, yet saliva gradually formed in her mouth. She was hungry.


    "Lie down."


    Calix commanded and Lou couldn''t do anything except listen. She lay on the bed, she was tense and nervous. She didn''t know what to do in this situation. Should she act? Begging and cooing him? She didn''t know. Everything she prepared vanished from her mind.


    Even the porn that she watched disappeared, all she thought about was how great it would be to experience his cock.


    Calix smirked and started kissing her. He started from her forehead down to her navel until he reached her womanhood. Lou gasped as Calix fingered her. He didn''t completely insert his finger, he only triggered her weak spot and Lou started squirming. Her legs locked his hand in and Calix continued fingering her softly.


    Just when Calix confirmed that Lou was wet and she was ready, Calix kissed her again and Lou didn''t back away. She kissed him back instead, licking his tongue.


    Lou felt like something was poking her crotch but because of Calix''s continuous kissing, she couldn''t verify what it was. Her mind was floating. Although it didn''t take a long time for her to understand what exactly it was.


    "Hhhaapp!!"


    She gasped as Calix penetrated her virgin pussy. She cried and scratched his back, she couldn''t help it, it was painful.


    "Relax."


    Calix whispered in her ear and Lou nodded, she did her best to calm down. When she found that her pussy didn''t feel any pain anymore, Calix kissed her and held her hands. Instead, she felt his hot throbbing cock deep in her.


    He looked down and smiled at her.


    "Congratulations on graduating. Looks like I popped your cherry."


    Lou looked down and found that she was bleeding.


    "It seems that you didn''t completely lose your first time to a dildo."


    "T-thank you!!"


    "Wait, why are you crying?"


    Tears rolled down her cheeks, she cried so hard. She thought that she lost her precious virginity to a dildo but Calix confirmed that she was wrong. This was tears of joy.


    "Do you feel any pain?"


    He looked anxious, Calix indeed wanted to fuck her but he didn''t want to hurt her. He would immediately stop this if Lou felt pain.


    "No."


    She shook her head. She didn''t feel any pain at all. It disappeared after a few seconds. She was actually confused why the pain easily vanished as if something unexplainable helped her to feel at ease. But she was thankful for that.


    "Then, I will start moving now."


    "Please do."


    Calix was still holding her hands, their fingers intertwined. He started moving his hips and Lou bit her lip because of this unexplainable sensation. It felt so good yet unbearable yet so good, she couldn''t explain what it was. However, she didn''t want to stop.


    "Mmmm, nnaahhhˇ­"


    Calix was fucking her in a mating press position while they were hand-holding, fingers intertwined! How fucking lewd! Mating Press and Hand Holding are too illegal to do at the same time!!


    Lou was tightly gripping his hands while Calix was gently fucking her. He was not that nasty to fuck her rough, at least not in the beginning. He knew when to hold back.


    "Hhaaahhˇ­ Nnghh!!"


    Just as their lovemaking continued, Lou started moaning. She couldn''t help it, noises just came out of her mouth as Calix fuck her. She felt hot and embarrassed, she heard her body slapping against his.


    Calix could feel that his cock was getting covered with love juice because her pussy became wet and easy to penetrate.


    "Haahhh!! Aahhh!! Calix!!"


    Then he didn''t realize that Lou was ready to cum. She growled and gripped his hands tightly. She didn''t know what to do, instead, she found Calix''s shoulder blade and bit it hard. Then she climaxed and her body spasmed. She was breathing hard and tears gathered from her eyes, she felt funny. As if her brain was stirred just like her pussy.


    ''So this is the feeling of cumming from a cockˇ­ This is not that bad.''


    In fact, it felt so good. This was much more different from using dildos, it was a hundred times better. Lou understood that she could never use a dildo again after this, she would never be satisfied with that stuff.


    She realized that asking for Calix''s help was the best decision she ever made in her entire life.


    Part1: 279963


    Part2: 281713


    245296


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Steve Sifuentes, Me, Harold Manuel, RedEve, Tim Hohmann, Rilayer, Todd, David Jensen, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read: 37 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [If you want you can read advanced chapters for minimum of ten pesos(PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]


    [Gcash:  09563201143 ]


    [Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki ]

 Chapter 129

    Lucky 129


    One week later after Lou officially lost her v-card. Well, she indeed lost her first time to Calix because it bled. Perhaps her hymen was still intact so it was technically her first time, right?


    Anyway, after that day Lou would always visit Calix every night exactly around 10 to 11 pm. Of course to have sex. That was the only reason anyway. Lou was nervous at the first and second time, but after that, her libido increased so much that Calix had to hammer his cock into her womb for ten to twenty minutes nonstop so that she would be satisfied.


    Actually, Lou want to visit him every morning too but Calix strongly denied her. He explained that his friend(Yuna) would visit him every morning instead. Calix had to maintain Yuna''s rationality. Once Lou tried to break free in the morning, Calix felt that Yuna won''t hesitate to cut her throat. That''s how crazy Yuna is.


    So Lou decided to be happy about the nighttime sex. Well, she was indeed happy and satisfied. Nothing could scratch her itch like Calix did. He was the best pussy scraper that she ever had, much better than the dildo and vibrator. At one point, she started thinking about what would happen if Calix became her boyfriend. Although she quickly erased that idea, she knew that Calix had a lot of girls to handle.


    Besides, Calix had Scarlett, the most talented woman in their country. At first she was not interested in it, but now, she became curious about how their relationship started. However, she was afraid to ask Calix. She felt like Calix won''t open his relationship with Scarlett easily, even to Lou.


    So she sighed.


    Anyway, she was sticking her butt in the air, waiting for Calix''s cock to impale her pussy. Calix was watching her while eating nuts. Lou delivered nuts when she visited his room. He was smirking at this lovely scene.


    Lou was smooth like a hard-boiled egg because she shaved.


    "Tell me who you are."


    He commanded like a king.


    "I''m your whore."


    "And what is your role."


    Calix didn''t know why, but he was elated to dominate Lou like this. As if he was above the others.


    And of course, Lou loved this too. In fact, her slit was so wet right now.


    "My job is to suck your dick and use my pussy to satisfy you."


    "Good. Now kneel before me."


    He said and Lou didn''t think twice. She kneeled in front of him while staring at his huge cock, worshiping it.


    "Say that you''re a cock sucking whore."


    "I''m Calix''s cock sucking whore."


    She specifically added Calix''s name and Calix chuckled. Lou is indeed smart and she knew how to make him happy. In fact, Lou had taken a college exam at Horvart University. Horvart University was the oldest college in the world. Not only that, the University had the oldest library too. The Great Library had books from 800 years ago, well preserved and readable. Although only a few students could enter the said library.


    Lou wanted to study in that university and she had strong chances of getting accepted.


    ''Horvart University is in Junian, our neighboring country. Now that I think about it, my mother''s family is living there.''


    Keenan became interested in his mother''s lineage. He heard that he had the blood of Elf and Ogre in his blood. Everything that his father said made sense. His Fuel and Term Attribute was related to his lineage.


    Calix studied the lineage of Elves and Ogres while he was in the house.


    ''Although the information about them is quite limited on the internet. I wonder if I can find an Elf that I can talk toˇ­ Nevermind.''


    He shook his head when he recalled a certain blonde girl, Calix felt that his scar stung. Marianne Francine almost killed him and he stayed in the hospital for weeks.


    Calix lost his interest in Marianne and he stared at Lou. She was staring at his hardened magelodong like it was tasty food. She was like a puppy waiting for its master to give food.


    Calix grinned, he liked what he was seeing.


    "Suck my dick."


    He commanded and Lou nodded her head. She started licking his balls first until she reached his shaft. She kissed the tip and she shoved his cock inside her mouth.


    "Did you like it?"


    "Yesh thir."


    Her voice was a bit muffled because of the cock in her mouth. She was bobbing her head and Calix brushed her hair.


    To be honest, Lou was not that experience in blowjobs. She was an amateur, but there''s something about her that made Calix''s cock hard. Her innocent and awkward sucking made it better actually. She was sloppy but Calix didn''t care.


    The fact that this innocent woman was sucking his dick was enough to make him happy.


    "I''m gonna cum. Make sure that you drink it."


    Lou didn''t speak, instead, her bobbing became much fierce. She was sucking his cock and it didn''t take a long time for Calix to cum. He grunted as he released his sperm inside her sweet mouth.


    "Open your mouth."


    Lou opened her mouth and Calix could see that his cum was swimming in her mouth.


    "Swallow it."


    Lou closed her teary eyes. Then, she shut her mouth and her throat heaved. She definitely swallowed it.


    When she opened her mouth again, there was no trace of cum at all. Her mouth was clean, she consumed his baby-making seeds.


    "Good, now clean my cock."


    "Yesh!"


    She started cleaning his cock vigorously. As if she was touching something precious.


    After that, Calix fucked her in dog style and reverse cowgirl position. Of course, he nutted inside her pussy too.


    "I''m eating nuts, so it''s good to nut in you. It''s healthy."


    To be honest, he didn''t know what he was saying.


    "Nnghhh!! Yes yes, ahh!!"


    "Now, cum on Deez Nutz!!"


    He roared and hugged her while pumping his seeds inside her healthy fertile womb. Lou screamed as she climaxed together with Calix.


    "Mmmmmm."


    When they were finished, Lou got dressed again and she happily left the room.


    "Phewˇ­"


    Calix sighed and leaned on the bed. However, when he turned to the window, he found that Yuna was eyeing him. Calix gulped, it seemed like he won''t have any sleepˇ­ again.


    [Codes.]


    373521


    373515


    383121

 Chapter 130

    Lucky 130


    "ˇ­ Hm, I don''t know anymore."


    Because Andreas taught Calix how to become stronger-- by further deciphering his Term Attribute, Calix started gathering information about the High Elves of Fate and the Ogres.


    Calix felt like his lineage was related to how he could evolve his Term Attribute. After all, his fuel and Term Attributes were related to him of being Ogre and Elven descent.


    Calix gathered information about them, although the best he could find was articles on the internet, which was not enough for him. There were a lot of fake articles and he didn''t know what to believe.


    "All I see are hentai about elves and orcs/ogres, there are even some ugly bastards. I swear, animators these days are getting lazy..."


    He didn''t know what he was saying.


    Calix was already living in the house for two weeks, a lot of things happened within that time, such as sex, training, sex, shooting practices, sex, martial arts sparringˇ­ and sex. Overall, Calix didn''t stay in his room all the time. He was honing his fangs, he knew that his Term Attribute would bring him to not-so-lucky situations, so it was better to be prepared.


    On top of that, his sleep time was greatly affected. Because he was always busy. After having sex with Lou, Yuna would appear and retake her throne, which was on his lap, with his cock inside her pussy. So Calix didn''t have much sleep these two weeks.


    "ˇ­ I guess I have to visit Port of Aoneon."


    Andreas said that his grand aunt was living in an amusement park, he didn''t actually understand what he meant about that. All Calix knew was that his grand aunt was in the country of Dellia and he wanted to talk to her about their lineage.


    Scarlett promised that she would visit the house around April 20 or 21, Calix still had five days to visit Port of Aoneon and return to Evitac. It was fortunate that the two cities were close.


    "Although I have to use a Flying Ship or a boat to go to the Port. I guess Flying Ship will be much better."


    Port of Aoneon was an island, it was an artificial island created to attract the water-type Aberrants. Because Dellia''s western part was the seaside, the Port of Aoneon was created so that the water-type Aberrants won''t attack the other fishing sites. Aquatic resources were one of the main resources of their economy, next to machinery and new inventions. Their country was one of the most innovative countries.


    The sky was protected by Obice and they could travel freely without being afraid of Aberrants in the sky. Furthermore, the sea was protected by the Port of Aoneon so they could harvest fish as long as their boats didn''t go too far from the coast.


    While thinking, Calix found that Kimberly sent him a message. She said she was going to Evitac on April 22 to inspect their warehouses.


    "Kinda sus, but okay."


    He scrolled down and found that Kimberly sent dozens of nudes. There was even a video where Kimberly was masturbating. This woman is indeed a great catch.


    He chuckled, he already predicted Kimberly''s intention. She wanted to see him, and of course, Calix love to see her.


    It seemed like both of his girlfriends would come within the same week. It was good that he already talked to his father about this, at least Andreas won''t be surprised that two girls would appear to look for Calix.


    Just as he was busy with his laptop, he glanced at Yuna who was sitting next to him. He sighed because she was disturbing him.


    "Yuna we need to talk, seriously."


    "Okay."


    Yuna said while licking her lips.


    "You have to stop masturbating. "


    "Oh my God, why?"


    "Because I''m talking to you!"


    "Ahˇ­ Oh! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. It''s a natural reaction."


    She defended. She looked down and found that she was fingering herself. Her pussy was sloppy and she cummed more than twice while Calix was searching on the internet.


    "You''re disturbing me."


    He massaged his forehead.


    "I''m sorryˇ­ So, do you want me to suck your cock?"


    "ˇ­ Tch, okay fine."


    He shook his head. Yuna giggled and kneeled down, she suck his big cock like a popsicle while she was masturbating. In the end, Calix didn''t have a proper rest because they fuck.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    After that, Calix decided to talk to his father about his grand aunt. He asked for her address. Andreas gave him the address and money to travel.


    Actually, he gave him 3 thousand dollars in cash and 7 thousand in his bank account. Calix denied the money but in the end, he gave up and accepted itˇ­ after a judo match.


    Andreas used his one arm to defeat him, his arm turned into a five meters arm and smacked his face across the room. Although he didn''t receive many injuries because he landed on a soft spot where there were cushions.


    It didn''t take a day for him to book a ticket. He was going to leave tomorrow. Lou wanted to go with him but sadly her high school teacher called her and she had to go to the school, it was related to her college choice.


    When the day arrived, Calix left the house and took a taxi. He looked around and he couldn''t find Yuna. He only have one backpack because he was going to return after the next day anyway. He had his shrunken battle suit and pistol, which was already registered so he could use it in public. Of course, he needed a proper reason to do so. So anyway, when Calix reached the terminal, a girl with pink hair stumbled upon him.


    "ˇ­ Yuna, do you really have to do this? You can take the taxi with me, why do you have to go around and use your Term Attribute."


    "Because it''s fun."


    Yuna giggled and invited him to the girl''s restroomˇ­ and they have sex. Calix had to kiss Yuna so that she won''t create any noise while he was hammering her heart-shaped ass. Calix admitted that it was exciting having sex in a public toilet.


    After that, Calix and Yuna get in the Flying Ship, they were not wearing any underwear because Yuna stole his and she gave hers.


    So far their travel was peaceful.


    However, while in the middle of the ride, their Flying Ship was hijacked and people started panicking.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    [Note: The next chapters will revolve around Calix and Marianne. So be ready for some Elf-lovingˇ­]


    [Let''s go with the second part of Arc 3! Fucking an Elf, I mean half-Elf, let''s go!!!]

 Chapter 131

    Lucky 131


    While Calix''s flight was getting hijacked, Lou visited her school. She looked around until she reached her professor''s office. The school days just recently ended but the teachers were still required to go to the school.


    When Lou entered the office, she found that her professor was was smiling at her. Her professor was a plump woman who was wearing goggle-like glasses.


    "Lou, I''m so happy to see you!"


    "Mrs. Smith."


    "Congratulations Lou!"


    Mrs, Smith hugged her but Lou was still skeptical.


    "Um, Mrs. Smith, why did you call me here?"


    ˇ±Oh, silly me. I forgot to mention this before I congratulate you. You see I want to tell you in person that you pass the exam."


    "Examˇ­ Don''t you mean-"


    Her darker brown eyes shone.


    "Yes, I''m talking about the entrance exam to Horvart University!! Not only that, but they accepted you as a scholar with free tuition fees!! They say that your thesis is interesting and one of the professors wanted to talk to you about the Theory of the Forest of Death!"


    "R- really!!?"


    "Of course, I''m not joking!"


    Mrs. Smith hugged her again but Lou was just dumbfounded. She created the thesis out of curiosity about the Forest of Death. Yet she didn''t expect that it would be the reason why she would be accepted to the most prominent university in the world.


    "I''m sure your parents will be proud of you."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Smith."


    Lou tried her best not to cry as she wiped her tears. She was so happy right now. One of her dreams was to study at Horvart University. It was a great honor.


    "No, I should be the one thanking you. I can''t believe that one of my students is accepted into Horvart University!"


    She smiled and nodded at her teacher. Lou understood that she wasn''t that smart. Yes, she was more knowledgeable than the average high school student but she could never stand equal against geniuses, such as the unknown person who invented the Flying Ship. Yet, here she was, getting accepted to Horvart University.


    "I have to call my grandmother and my parentsˇ­ No, I have to talk to them in person to deliver this good news!"


    Lou and Mrs. Smith celebrate.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­


    Now, let''s return to the current situation in the Flying Ship.


    Their flight was quite peaceful. In fact, Calix even doze off for half an hour until he realized that something was wrong. He couldn''t see any flight attendant and there was no announcement at all.


    ''We should have landed five minutes agoˇ­''


    Because of his Luck, Calix has this unique sense of feeling that something bad was going on. However, he was already late. Before he could find the reason, dozens of people showed up.


    "Everyone freeze!! Nobody moves!!"


    They heard a yell and immediately turned around only to see a group of terrorists who were wearing masks of different animals. Some people started screaming but the terrorists raised their (IBG)energy guns at them. Energy guns, or Infinite Bullet Guns, had the same system as Calix''s pistol, Mento. Although they were much weaker and they couldn''t change into different types of guns. These guns needed liquid batteries to power them.


    The passengers shut their mouths while cowering in fear.


    "Everyone listen!! We already have control of this Flying Ship."


    The passengers gasped. They started to realize the danger of this situation.


    "We have our team to control the Flying Ship. Yep, that''s right, we killed the pilots and destroyed any communication devices that may contact the government!! So any person who will try to contact for outside help will die, this whole Ship is covered in jamming devices and you can never contact anyone. On top of that, we can easily find if someone asked for help!!"


    *Bang! Bang!!


    "Kyaahhh!!!!"


    One of the terrorists shot the person who tried to grab his phone and the passengers started screaming but it didn''t take a long time for their mouths to shut.


    "Everyone, give us your phone. If someone won''t listen to us, we will not hesitate to kill them."


    They have jamming devices but was better to be sure, so they take their phones.


    "If someone dared to disobey our commands, we will kill them."


    A person who was wearing a lion mask stepped in and talked to them more mildly. The terrorists started taking their phones and the passengers couldn''t do anything except listen to them.


    "Just for a quick reminder, we already subdued the flight attendants and killed the pilots so don''t do anything stupid. Furthermore, the people in business class are captives too. So don''t ever think that reinforcement will arrive.


    Calix and Yuna were in economic class because they didn''t feel like spending much on a one-day trip to Port of Aoneon.


    While the terrorists were busy taking their phones, Calix glanced at Yuna. He was asking her to escape if she had a chance.


    However just as Yuna was ready to take Calix to escape, the person who was wearing the maks of a lion stood before Calix.


    "Look what we have hereˇ­"


    The man who was wearing a lion mask chuckled, his eyes were glowing. Calix felt like he knew this voice but the masked man interrupted his thinking. He grabbed Calix''s hair and smashed him against the back seat.


    "Guh!"


    Calix groaned but it didn''t hurt that much because all he hit was foam, it was not even painful. Yuna who was next to him almost stood up but Calix glared at her. He was signaling her not to do something stupid. His eyes were telling her not to attack the terrorists.


    Yuna bit her lip and averted her gaze. She wanted to kill the lion-masked person but she held back. She didn''t want to implicate Calix more. However, her fists were trembling because of frustration. She would definitely take her revenge after this.


    "I want you to take this person into the storage area."


    The lion-masked person commanded his underlings and grabbed Calix. Yuna wanted to stop them but Calix''s dark shade of eyes was asking her to stop. This situation had to be studied before they could act.


    To be honest, Calix could fight these terrorists and possibly win. However, he knew that the passengers would be affected. Perhaps they may die.


    Now, Calix knew that he had Luck but he was not that stupid to gamble the passengers'' lives. He could win but these innocent people may die, the energy guns that these terrorists had were quite strong. One trigger and a person would blast away with a hole in his body.


    Calix put importance on life. His Luck may protect him but he wasn''t sure if the passengers would be part of the calculation. Calix might gamble with games but the lives of people would be a different story.


    So in the end, Calix was taken away. He glanced at Yuna before he disappeared. He was telling her not to worry.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    WorldofASH, Aldnoah, Robert Campbell, Wills, Steve Sifuentes, Me, Harold Manuel, RedEve, Tim Hohmann, Rilayer, Todd, David Jensen, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    58 advance chapters of MNPOTS


    37 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [If you want you can read advanced chapters for minimum of ten pesos(PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]


    [Gcash:  09563201143 ]


    [Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki ]

 Chapter 132

    Lucky 132


    Calix was taken by the terrorists. He didn''t know why he was being taken but he followed them anyway. He didn''t want to endanger the passengers and he didn''t want to hurt Yuna too. He understood that Yuna would kill these terrorists because of what they did to him, but the other way might happen too. Yuna might die instead. So Calix stopped her from attacking them.


    Because Calix understood that the terrorists were not ordinary at all. Some of them were Term Attribute Users, furthermore, Calix felt that the lion-masked man was a 2nd Advanced User. Yuna may be hurt if she attacked them.


    She was Lucky but gambling her life for that unknown variable would be a suicide. So Calix was relieved that Yuna stayed still. He had to protect her because that was his role. Welp, he had already taken that role since the first time they had sex. He had to be her man, it was his duty to protect her not the other way around.


    The terrorists inspected his body and they didn''t find anything dangerous. They looked at his necklace but they deemed it not dangerous.


    Calix was remembering the passage of the Flying Ship. This ship was big and it almost carried three hundred passengers.


    As Calix entered the storage section, he found that the place was actually wide.


    "Stop."


    The lion masked man commanded and the other listened. They stopped and pushed Calix to kneel. They tied his hands to make sure that he won''t do anything bad.


    Calix looked at the lion-masked man.


    "Hm, I don''t know but it looks like you changed a lotˇ­ Or perhaps this is your true representation. After all, even in the past, you will always fight back even if you''re hurt. The determination in your eyes will not change no matter how much you suffer. And because of that, I respect you."


    The masked man said and Calix''s eyes gradually widened.


    "You areˇ­"


    "Yes."


    The masked man released his mask and showed his face. Calix confirmed his deduction. Now he understood why he knew this voice.


    "Leonˇ­ Marianne Francine''s bodyguard."


    "Hello, Calix."


    Leon smirked.


    "How''s the scar that my lady gave you?"


    "You..."


    Leon was one of the trusted bodyguards of Marianne. He was working under her, and sometimes, Marianne would ask Leon to beat Calix.


    Calix and Leon fought at least five times, but Calix always lost, he was suffering from his Backlash so it was inevitable.


    "I''m sorry about that man, I''m just obeying my master. It''s just business. No hard feelings, just job-related."


    That was what Leon usually said every time he beat Calix. So Leon and Calix had friction one year ago before Marianne graduated.


    "ˇ­ I didn''t know that Marianne will stoop so low."


    Calix mumbled, thinking that Marianne was the mastermind.


    "Hm? Ah, I think you made a mistake. I''m not working for Marianne anymore, well it was two hours ago."


    Leon shrugged.


    "To be honest, I hate Marianne too. She''s always spoiled and she didn''t care about her underlings. Don''t you know how many times I suffered while working under her? Heck, the only reason why she gave me a vacation is because she killed a Third-class. She''s a hateful person."


    Leon grumbled. Marianne was the embodiment of a bratty girl. Leon hated her because he suffered too.


    "ˇ­"


    Calix didn''t answer but he could relate. That woman caused him great suffering. He almost died at that last time.


    "Do you know how much I waited for this very moment? I work under her Clan just for this, just to acquire the sacrifice."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Hehe, nothing much. You will know it later onˇ­ but for now."


    Leon grabbed Calix''s collar and dragged him against the floor. Calix was stumbling, but he remained calm. Anger would only bring him destruction. His father taught him that he had to be calm if he was in a dangerous situation.


    As they walked further into the storage section, Calix found a huge cage in the corner.


    ''It seems like they prepared this for a long time because they even have a cageˇ­''


    Now he was further confused about their goal.


    ''What do they mean about sacrifice?"


    He didn''t know, but as long as he remain calm and studied the situation, Calix would know the answer.


    However, his thought processing was disturbed when he was dragged into the cage. Leon threw him into the cage and locked him.


    But it was not the reason why Calix was disturbed.


    "You..."


    He realized that another person was in the cage. A woman with bright blonde hair, blue ocean eyes, and pointy ears was staring at Calix. Just like Calix, the woman was stunned. She rubbed her eyes, quite confused.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Marianne asked and Leon started laughing outside the cage.


    "Kuhahaha! Isn''t it great, huh, my lady?"


    "Leon, you bastard!!"


    Marianne cursed and tried to reach him but Leon backed away instead. Her hand reached nothing.


    "Why did you bring him here? What is going on?"


    Marianne was mad. She couldn''t believe that her bodyguards would betray her, particularly Leon.


    "Isn''t it obvious? I''m helping Calix to exact his revenge! Kuhaha!"


    Leon liked what he was seeing. This Half-Elf, Marianne Francine, was the thorn in his throat.


    "I found that Calix is taking the same Flying Ship, what a coincidence, right? So I decided to take him to youˇ­ Let''s see how will you react after what he will do. I know that Calix hates you, I''m sure that he will not hesitate to beat you if he wanted to. I know this, Calix is the type who will hurt a woman once he reached his limitationˇ­ So take your time, it''s a happy reunion, for me."


    Leon smirked and started walking away. The sole reason why he took Calix to the storage room was to bring him to Marianne. Because he witnessed how the poor guy suffered, so helping him to get his revenge was on point.


    "Although I''m going to kill Calix later on. I mean, I will kill all of the passengers once we are finished, so I''m just giving Calix a little bit of happiness before he died."


    Leon whispered while having a smile on his face.

 Chapter 133

    Lucky 133


    Leon Abhorwell.


    He was a bodyguard that the Clan gave to Marianne to protect her. He met Marianne when she was fifteen. Marianne was the niece of the current Clan Leader of their Clan, the Francine Clan. Although Leon had a hidden motive, and he was going to achieve it soon.


    Leon worked under the Francine Clan because of one purpose, to find the best sacrifice. Leon was a spy from the famous cult called the Council of Torment. Based on that name alone, it was obvious that their intention was not good. And yes, Timmy and Sacko were part of that cult. Leon knew them and sometimes they would communicate with each other.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­.


    But first, let''s start with Marianne.


    Because of Marianne''s physical appearance, the natural reactions of nature to her, and her Term Attribute, the Elders and Clan Leader deemed her as a special girl.


    Since birth, she already had the characteristics of Elves with her pointy ears and blue eyes. Although some of her peers had the same development.


    However, her characteristics as an Elves further developed as she grew up until she realized that animals adored her and the trees would give her flowers and fruits unknowingly. It was a mysterious influence of being an Elf, nature would always love her.


    That''s when Marianne realized that she was special, her appearance and her surroundings acknowledged that. Whenever someone talked to her, Marianne could see the infatuation in their eyes. She could even see it in the eyes of her parents.


    Yet despite knowing that she was special, Marianne understood that she was not a Goddess. She realized it when she turned 15, the age of Awakening the Term Attribute.


    Of course, her awakening was exactly the same just like the other people. She found that she could create bullets using any liquid. In fact, even her Fuel wasn''t that hard to perform.


    ˇ­ That''s when everything started to fuck up, Marianne''s standing further elevate and the Clan members started to see her as a Goddess, even when she''s not. She was treated as something so important, but she was not a person, more like an object, an idol. Someone who would bring greatness to their Clan.


    The Elders and the Clan Leader put importance on her, together with expectations that were slowly corrupting Marianne.


    People see her as a perfect being, the most loved by the nature, Marianne was getting suffocated. She had to meet their expectations, or else her existence would be denied, she trained hard until she mastered her Term Attribute.


    "I have to be the best."


    Marianne became obsessed with getting stronger that she didn''t hesitate to hurt the people around her. Whenever she was frustrated, she would look at the bodyguards that were working to protect herˇ­ Yup, sometimes she would use them as target practice, and even Leon experienced it thrice before Marianne excluded him because of his loyalty(?)


    She only had to become strong, which she did. But things were not going well when other talented people sprung up. Scarlett appeared and she had the ability to control fire, the exact opposite of her. The two of them were always compared to each other and Marianne didn''t like it. So she always proved to them that she was stronger. Her two years in school were quite frustrating because of that.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Except for the guy who peeked at her while she was peeing, Calix Romoel. Marianne loathed that person so much. And the same time, she was quite happy and amused seeing him injured. She liked him groveling on the ground, covered with blood, and had weak breathing. Calix was her entertainment in high school.


    Because of him, Marianne wasˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "You, why are you here!?"


    She scoffed at Calix who had his hands tied. They were both in a wide cage and there was no way out.


    Calix found a sharp end at the cage and cut the ropes, he was not surprised that he could cut the ropes without a problem. After cutting the ropes that tied his hands, Calix turned to Marianne who was looking at him with disgust.


    "Huh, what are you looking at?"


    She scoffed.


    Just as always, Marianne has this elegant aura around her. As if she was the child of God, Calix admitted that Marianne had enough reason to be proud of her appearance. Because she was truly beautiful. If she controlled her temper, perhaps Calix might see her from another angle.


    "... Nevermind."


    Calix shook his head, he didn''t listen to her. Instead, he started looking around and studied the surrounding. He looked at the cage and found that there was no weak spot. He was wondering how his Luck would work. After all, his powers always work to his favor, one way or another.


    "Hey, don''t you dare turn your back on me!"


    Marianne was insulted and pulled his back. Calix turned around and face her, he clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    "What?"


    "ˇ­ I- I said, why are you here!?"


    For a second, Marianne was startled because Calix changed so much, or perhaps his true self returned. His eyes were so dark as if the abyss was staring at her. Anyway, Marianne almost bit her tongue because of shock. Calix was staring at her as if she was an objectˇ­ It sent shivers down her spine, and she didn''t like it.


    "Hmmph!! just because you and I are in a cage doesn''t mean that you can do anything to me! I''m warning you, I can beat you even without the help of my power."


    She was confident about that. She mastered different martial arts.


    "Okay, okay."


    Yet Calix didn''t listen to her and he just changed his vision looking at the outside. He didn''t want to talk to her. Calix hated her, that''s the simplest answer.


    No one in their right mind would be happy to be in a room together with his almost- murderer. In fact, Marianne should be glad that Calix was being a good guy.


    Because Calix was holding himself, or else he might do something to her. Revenge, even a person like him had this certain emotion. After all, he''s just a human. It was not a petty reaction. Calix had so much respect for women but Marianne was a different creature.


    For a second, what Leon said lingered in his mind-- to take revenge.


    For two years, he suffered because of her. Being beaten till he lay on the ground with bruises all around. However, despite being under that kind of misery, Calix never kneeled and asked for forgiveness. He was innocent in the first place. So he gained another injury because of that. Calix always fight his bullies but because Marianne was always protected by dozens of bodyguards, Calix couldn''t win against her. Besides, Marianne was a TA user so Calix didn''t have a chance of winning at that time.


    That''s why Calix was holding a grudge. He might agree to Leon''s proposition. The idea of getting his revenge, either by beating or rap(i)ng Marianne was not that bad.


    So Calix averted his gaze, Marianne is indeed a beauty but Calix already fucked four beautiful women, so he was immune to her charm.

 Chapter 134

    Lucky 134


    "So you don''t want to talk, huh. Then fine! Hmmph!!"


    Marianne scoffed and turned around. She didn''t want to talk to him either. How could she like someone who peeked at her while she was peeing. In her opinion, Calix is awful. Besides, she didn''t want to waste her strength, she was saving her energy.


    Calix looked around and inspected the cage. The poles were quite tough, although he could destroy them using his pistol.


    "ˇ­ Now that I think about it."


    Calix turned to Marianne who was biting her nail.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing, I''m just confused why you can''t escape this cage."


    "ˇ­ Hmmph!!"


    She harrumphed and Calix just shook his head. As always, this woman is hateful.


    ''Nevermind, based on the fact that she can''t escape this place. There''s only one thing that I can deduce. Marianne can''t use her Term Attribute. Maybe she didn''t refuel that''s why she can''t use her power.''


    Calix believed so. Marianne could cut these poles using her water bullets. However, it seemed like she couldn''t do it right now. This means that Marianne could never escape this cage unless she achieved her fuel.


    "What''s your fuel?"


    Calix glanced at her. To be honest, he could destroy this cage easily but he had to confirm the situation first. Since he knew that he would stay here for a little bit, he decided to gather information about Marianne. Perhaps he could use it later on.


    "And why would I say it to you?"


    "As expected."


    He sighed. He shouldn''t have asked.


    Marianne looked down, she was frustrated. She was in this cage for three days already. Most of the time, she was sleeping because of one of the terrorists.


    Leon was only giving her enough food to live. She didn''t have anyone to talk to within that three days. She felt like she was going to lose her mind. So the urge to investigate(talk) Calix was adamant. So in the end, she decided to open her mouth, or else she would go crazy.


    "It''s waterˇ­"


    "Hm?"


    Calix tilted his head, what did she mean by water?


    "My fuel is drinking purified water."


    She clenched her fists. That asshole bodyguard of hers, Leon didn''t give her any water. She was drinking either soda or lemonade, no freshwater at all. Leon knew her fuel so he used it to immobilize her. After all, Marianne was just a simple woman if she didn''t have her Term Attribute. Aside from her appearance, she is nothing.


    [Marianne Francine]


    [H2O-Bullets Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: She has to drink purified water every three hours to maintain her power.]


    [Backlash: She would lose her energy the more she moved around.]


    Marianne couldn''t believe that she said her secret to the guy that she bullied. She looked at Calix but nothing changed in his expression. As if he didn''t care about her at all. This slightly hurt her pride.


    "ˇ­ You''re not going to ask me about my backlash?"


    She probed.


    "Why would I? As if you will tell it anyway."


    Calix didn''t bother. He was already contented with her answer. At least Calix knew that Marianne couldn''t use her power, that was enough for him.


    ''Now I know that she will not pierce me againˇ­''


    He sighed in relief deep inside, he was actually nervous about that. His scar was throbbing right now, it was reminding him how Marianne almost killed him. His scar was close to his heart, it was intentionally made to make him suffer.


    ''I guess, I''m still traumatizedˇ­''


    It was life and death situation and it was ingrained deep in his memory. The very fact that he could speak to Marianne without stuttering was a miracle.


    ''I have to thank my Luck.''


    He wasn''t sure if this was related to his Luck, but not that it matters.


    ''Well, maybe the reason why she spoke her secret is related to my Luck too.''


    Again, he was not sure. He didn''t know what was going on in her mind.


    Calix and Marianne didn''t speak after that. So Calix focused his mind on the surrounding.


    After a few hours of studying the storage place, Calix confirmed a lot of things.


    First were the boxes that contained hundreds of (IBG) energy guns. Calix didn''t know how these guns were not detected in the terminal. Perhaps something illegal was going on.


    The second was the most important part, Calix found that there were bombs around the storage. They looked normal but because Calix had experienced defusing bombs, he easily concluded their purpose. It was amazing that Calix learned a lot even though he was stuck inside the cage.


    "They are going to blow this shipˇ­"


    That was the best idea that he could discern. The guns and the bombs were enough.


    ''I''m not sure why they are doing thisˇ­''


    He found that Marianne was sitting still and she was minimizing her movements. As if she didn''t want to move at all.


    "Why did they do this to you? Do you have an idea? Hijacking a Flying Ship is not a normal crime and they even kidnapped you, a noble from a prominent Clan, I wonder what they are thinking."


    Marianne listened to what he said.


    "Do you want to hear my answer?"


    "Yes."


    Despite hating the idea of talking to her, Calix understood that Marianne had more information about this situation. After all, Leon WAS working under her before this hijack happened. So it was obvious that she had some inklings. Calix was curious about it.


    ''Just like me, Leon hates Marianne. So it''s a mystery why he didn''t kill Marianne.''


    Marianne raised her brow but in the end, she decided to talk. Talking won''t decrease her energy, it was a good thing. As long as she didn''t move, nor do something arduous, she won''t get tired.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that they want to use me as a sacrifice for their cult. As for the passengers, Leon will use them as hostages. They want to destroy the White Home, in the Capitolium. They plan to crash this Ship to the White Home."


    "ˇ­ So much for you didn''t know."


    "Shut up."


    Calix facepalmed. He further realized that this situation was dangerous.


    Capitolium, just like the name, it was the capital of their country. The Capitolium was in the center of the Dellia where most businesses and livelihoods were active.


    On top of that, the White Home was the place where the President of the Dellia lives. But not only that, based on what Calix knew, there was a five-day conference in the White Home. The senate was undergoing its duty to create laws.


    "They want to destroy the Dellia."


    Calix easily confirmed.

 Chapter 135

    Lucky 135


    "Even if you know it, nothing will change."


    Marianne said with scorn ingrained deep in the words. Calix frowned, he didn''t like what she said. She had a point but most of the words that she said would always be trash in his opinion.


    "What do you mean?"


    He said, his eyes turning darker. For a second, Marianne flinched but she didn''t lose her composure. She met a few people who had that kind of stare, just like her uncle, the current Patriarch of the Francine Clan.


    "J- just like what I said, you are weak. You can''t stop this situation even if you know it. So I advise you to stay low. Or else you will die fast."


    "If you say so~~"


    Calix replied sarcastically and Marianne''s face contorted.


    "This guy--!!"


    She hated that people didn''t treat her seriously. Especially if it was a guy like Calix, a lowly guy who peeked at a girl who was peeing. She couldn''t accept being humiliated by him.


    "You''re a disgusting pile of shit. I shouldn''t have talked to you. You''re gonna die anyway. Except me, every person will die in this Flying Ship."


    Marianne believed that her position was quite better than the passengers. She knew that people would die, but because she didn''t have any connection to them, she treated it as nothing. I mean, she would rather think of herself than think about other people. She was stuck in a cage and she couldn''t do anything, except sit or sleep. The more time she didn''t drink purified water, the more she lost her vitality. Worrying about other people was nonsense.


    She didn''t want to show it to Leon and Calix but she felt sluggish right now.


    "You''re heartless. Well, that explains much because you''re from a prominent Clan."


    Calix bickered. His impression about Marianne would never change, in fact, it was gradually going down to the shithole. Marianne had an awful character. He was wondering what kind of upbringing did Marianne experience to become like this.


    "You''re delusional."


    He added.


    "So what? It''s better than seeing myself as a tool. At least I want to believe that I''m a goddess."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I don''t care. You can burn in hell for all I care."


    Damn, she was definitely a bitch.


    Calix grinned but veins slightly appeared on his face, he was getting pissed. He thought he could remain calm but now that Marianne was acting like a bitch, he felt like he didn''t have to hold back anymore.


    "You know what, I found the reason why people hate you."


    "What did you say!!?"


    She raised her voice.


    "I mean what I said. People hate you. Do you know that most of the students were happy when you graduated? Because you are fucking awful bitch. You have a shitty personality and the students were happy to see you out of the campus."


    Marianne gritted her teeth, her face was so red that blood would pop out. She was clenching her fists so hard that her knuckles turned white.


    "This guyˇ­"


    "And you know what else? They fucking hate you because you lost in the National Tournament. Third place? Hah, what a fucking loser."


    "IT''S NOT BECAUSE OF ME!!!"


    Marianne erupted. That was the last fuse and she lost her composure. She pounced on Calix. She didn''t care if she became paralyzed after this. She wanted to beat the shit out of him!!


    Marianne successfully punched his face but Calix wasn''t hurt well. Her punch was weak in the first place. Calix smirked instead.


    "For a person who bragged about her martial arts, you''re quite weak."


    "Shut up!!"


    Marianne gave him a spinning kick but Calix easily pushed her off balance. Marianne fell and she was defeated. She grunted in pain.


    Her blue ocean eyes were staring at Calix with pure hatred. She hated Calix so much. He was the reason why Marianne lost. She wanted to kill himˇ­


    "Yeah, I should have killed you at that time. I can easily cover your death as an accident."


    She had a mocking expression. Since she couldn''t beat him physically, she would do it verbally.


    However, she didn''t know that what she said would trigger something in Calix. If Marianne hated him, so did Calix.


    He wanted to destroy Marianne so much that she would never recover.


    Calix shut his mouth, but his eyes were glowing dangerously. At any moment, he may do a crime and destroy Marianne''s existence. That idea was lingering in his mind.


    And just as expected, Marianne didn''t stop. This caused her demise.


    "I should have pierced your heart so that you will not live anymore -- Gah!!"


    The smugness on her face disappeared as Calix grabbed her hair and slammed her across the railings. He didn''t have any respect, he lost it.


    "Seven weeksˇ­"


    He mumbled with a heavy voice, he was clenching his fists as he stared at Marianne with no emotions in his eyes. Marianne groaned and glared at him, but her protest immediately halted when she looked into his eyes. She forgot that Calix just yeeted her against the cage.


    "I was in the hospital for seven weeks, I was in critical condition. Even breathing is hard. I remember that time, it was summer vacation but I spent my whole vacation in the hospital. Fearing for my death. Don''t you know how painful it was?"


    He got closer and Marianne intuitively stepped back but there was no place to run at all. Her body leaned against the railings, she was frightened. This was the first time that Calix stared at her like this as if she was an object to destroy.


    "S- stop! D- don''t get closer!"


    She screamed.


    But Calix didn''t listen.


    "Why did you do that? What did I do to make you do that!!?"


    Calix admitted that it was his mistake when he accidentally landed on her pussy while she was peeing in the park. But killing him was too much.


    Marianne''s teeth were clattering but she forced her mouth to speak.


    "Because it''s all your fault! I lost because of you!! I shouldn''t be a third-place but you sabotage me!!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Calix didn''t listen anymore and he just pinned her down. Marianne tried her best to fight back but because she was suffering from her backlash, she didn''t win at all.


    [Warning, the next chapter will be a ra-pe sceneˇ­ ]

 Chapter 136

    Lucky 136


    It was unfair, nothing but double standard. A woman could hurt a man, kill a man, destroy his feelings, but it would look nothing in the society, saying that the man should man-up and be a strong guy to protect himself against the oppressors who were mostly protected by the law.


    But if a man hurt a woman, he would become the cruelest guy in the world. The world would see him as nothing but a criminal, saying that he should die.


    ''... People''s opinion, they can go fucking rot in hell. This is my decision, I hate her so much. I can''t sleep at night, seeing that scene repeated in my head. Seeing my blood spreading on the floor while I''m screaming for help. Knowing that she smiles when I''m gasping for air... I don''t care what the world sees.''


    Calix almost died, no justification, no explanation, nothing. He just wanted to push this brutal truth towards Marianne.


    That karma is a bitch. Once you''ve done something horrible, revenge would show up one way or another.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    Why hit her if you can smash her?


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "Let me go!!"


    Marianne struggled but Calix was much stronger than her. Calix pinned her down and she couldn''t resist. Well, she tried, she scratched and punched him but Calix easily deflected them. Even her punches were weak, Calix could take them head-on without flinching.


    "S- stop!!"


    She cried but Calix gripped her arms instead, by using his one hand. Then, with deep seething hatred in his heart, Calix utterly tore her dress.


    Marianne was wearing a white knee-length dress with black leggings. But her dress turned grey because of staying in the cage for three days. In fact, she was stinking of body odor.


    "You''re fucking smell like an ass."


    Calix mumbled without any mercy, he murdered the poor woman with that sentence.


    "Gaaaaaahhhhh!!!"


    Marianne screamed, her face blushing, and tried to break free but Calix''s hand that was clasping her arms was stronger. She couldn''t move at all. Perhaps she was already affected by her backlash. She was getting weak the more she moved. Yet she had to escape Calix, or else she would lose something precious.


    "Don''t touch me!! Stop!!"


    Calix didn''t listen to any of what she said. Instead, he continued tearing her dress. He even tore her black sexy leggings.


    Marianne gulped and her face turned pale. She didn''t want this. Tears slowly gathered in her eyes. She became weak, she couldn''t fight him anymore. She slumped on the floor and started sobbing.


    "Hic, hicˇ­ Please, I''m begging you. Don''t hurt me, stopˇ­"


    She was crying. It was heartbreaking. She was like a poor kitten that needed to be protected.


    Calix stared at her. To be honest, he felt a lot of emotions. He knew that what he was doing was a crime. He stared at Marianne''s poor appearance, the tears, the reddish cheeks because of shame. She stabbed Calix''s heart with her sad face alone.


    Yet, together with guilt, Calix recalled that very moment, that hatred. Calix recalled when he was beaten black and blue, with his eyes swelling and he couldn''t move at all. His body was aching. Then, he recalled how Marianne was smirking, making fun of his poor situation.


    "ˇ­ Beg? What the fuck did you say? You''re begging me to stop? Hah! Don''t you remember when I was beaten till death? Don''t you remember when you asked your lackeys to hurt me!!!?"


    He screamed, growling like a tiger and Marianne instinctively trembled.


    Calix was pissed, his breathing was ragged.


    "Marianne, we both know that you are smiling when you see me being beatenˇ­ Now, look me in the eye and say that I''m lying. Tell me that you feel guilty about me."


    Calix dared her to stare.


    Marianne swallowed hard, then she stared at his abyss-like eyes. However, it didn''t even take a second before she averted her gaze. She couldn''t do it. So she cried instead.


    "Pleaseˇ­"


    She knew in herself that she was guilty. Just because of one mistake, the moment when Calix peeked at her, Marianne started hating Calix and bullied him.


    It was fun seeing him injured. Now, she didn''t know if it was because of stress, or because of invisible force, but Marianne loved bullying him. Perhaps that was the reason why Calix took revenge and sabotage her.


    "See, what did I say? You''re inherently evil. You bullied a person just because of one mistake, for two years, for two years Marianne!!"


    He roared and Marianne flinched. She opened her mouth and she looked miserable.


    "Hicˇ­ Calix, I''m begging you. Please don''t do this to me. Hicˇ­. Have mercy, please forgive meˇ­"


    She was sobbing between the sentence, she pushed herself to speak. After all, that was the only thing she could do. She was already weak to fight back.


    "Too late Marianne. You triggered something, you can regret everything you did to me, foreverˇ­ But I''ll never stop."


    Marianne''s tears rolled down. She closed her eyes, she knew that she could never turn back. She was going to be degraded and she could do nothing except accept it.


    "Please, I''m a virgin."


    "Then much better. You will never forget this humiliation."


    Calix whispered in her ear and Marianne wept so hard. Even swallowing was painful.


    Calix completely destroyed her clothes from bottom to top and her bare skin was visible to see. Marianne wanted to scream and shout for help but she knew that it was futile. No one would save her. Perhaps Leon might see her getting assaulted and laughed instead, Marianne didn''t want to create another mistake.


    "Now, don''t try to fight, or else you will receive a good punch to the face."


    Calix was not joking, he might punch Marianne no matter how beautiful she is. Marianne was trembling and her weak sobbing resonated.


    Calix unzipped his cockˇ­ It was not hardened, because Calix was not horny. He was not a fucked up guy that would get horny to rape a woman. He was not that insane.


    However, he had to do this. Because he wanted to destroy her emotionally. Something that she could never recover of. Calix was an evil guy and he admitted it.


    Forgiveness is never an option.


    Not for this woman who didn''t forgive him, so why bother to be a good guy. He was a good guy once but what he received was nothing but beating.


    Calix started jacking off, he recalled the four women that he fucked. That was the only way to get his dick erect. Not with this crying woman in front of him.


    When Calix confirmed that his cock was already big enough to penetrate her. He didn''t think twice and insert it roughly, there was no foreplay at all. No kissing and no caressing. Only pure hatred.


    "No no no, please stop. No no no-- Ahh!! Hic, you''re the worst."


    Marianne shook her head did her best to push him but she failed. She covered her face as tears started rolling down. She was crying so much, her cry echoed while Calix stole her virginity in the cruelest way.


    Calix felt like shit and so did Marianne. There was no love, only pure hatred. Calix started moving around and Marianne didn''t know if she was crying or moaning anymore.


    Was it painful? Marianne didn''t remember, she just wanted Calix to stop. Yet in the middle of that loveless sex, Marianne started following his will. As if she didn''t have a choice but to listen. She felt guilty that she felt good, it was the worst.


    [... Okay, I''m open for criticism. Fuck me up all good.]

 Chapter 137

    Lucky 137


    Marianne tried her best to push him but Calix''s tough body was over her, asserting his dominance. Calix grabbed her hands and pinned them down.


    "Please, stopˇ­ Haaa!!"


    Marianne witnessed her body being connected to him. She shuddered, it was definitely painful, yet that pain was quite mild compared to what she was feeling in her heart.


    "Nghh, I hate youˇ­ Hic, hic."


    She said, glaring hatefully at him. But Calix continued plowing her as his eyes were glowing because of hatred. He was swallowed by revenge.


    "Naaahhh!!! Haaa!"


    She was crying and she bit his collar bone but Calix continued hurting her with his powerful thrust.


    Yet, as time passed, Marianne''s pitiful cries turned into sweet moans that harmonized with the clapping sounds.


    At first, they both didn''t like it but because of natural reactions-- sex feels good, both of them started liking it. Her expression turned to awe, hurt, and pleasure at the same time, being under this influence.


    Calix lost his ferocity and he became gentle around the middle. As for Marianne, her cries and struggling started turning into musical moans. She was scratching Calix''s skin not because of hatred but because of pleasure.


    Calix was good at sex and because of Luck, Marianne''s first time which should be painful became pleasing and lovely. At least in the second half.


    Marianne was under him, being in the receiving end because she was already weak to move. It was a soft missionary position, yet sometimes Calix would do a dominating mating press position. They were doing these two positions back and forth until Calix reached his limit and nutted inside her. Just like Calix, Marianne arched back and climaxed, squeezing Calix''s big cock while having an orgasm. In the end, they both feel good and Marianne closed her eyes, sobbing, and fell asleep because of exhaustion.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Ugh!"


    Marianne groaned when she opened her eyes. Her body was aching all over yet refreshed. When she looked around, she confirmed that she was still inside the five meters wide cage. She swallowed the saliva stuck in her throat when she remembered what happened.


    ''Oh my God.''


    ˇ­ She had sex with Calix. At first, she was struggling and fighting back. But as the sex continued, she lost her will to fight and succumbed to pleasure. She go with the flow and started moaning as Calix penetrated her. It was a humiliating moment for her. She couldn''t believe that she started feeling good.


    The first five minutes were quite painful and unbearable. However, that sensation changed and she began to feel good until she was moaning so loudly. The worst part was that she climaxed in the end.


    ''Why did I do that?''


    Marianne was clueless about the term orgasm, she knew the word but she never experienced it, until now. She felt that her brain was stirred and she forgot everything. If was a unique sensation.


    The fact that she experienced that was humiliating because she was being ra--ped. Yet her body betrayed her. When the session was over, Marianne started crying until she fell asleep.


    Calix was looking at her with a complicated expression. As if he understood the graveness of what he did. He didn''t know his feelings.


    "This shirtˇ­"


    Marianne realized that she was not naked anymore. She was wearing a t-shirt. She thought her dress and leggings were torn down. She looked around and found that Calix was sitting on the corner, topless and his chiseled body was visible to see.


    She subconsciously gulped, she didn''t know why she did that.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Calix asked the most stupid question, perhaps he felt guilty.


    "ˇ­ Do you think a person who cried a lot before she fell asleep will have a proper sleep?"


    She sarcastically asked.


    "Yeah, I shouldn''t have asked."


    Calix averted his gaze. He understood that he turned into a monster. Did he regret it? It was half-half.


    He didn''t regret the sex, but he regretted that he turned into a person like Marianne. A person who smiled while watching someone suffering.


    Calix gritted his teeth, he indeed smile while fucking Marianne as tears rolled down her cheeks. He was brutal.


    "ˇ­ I see."


    Marianne chuckled, perhaps she lost her mind. That was possible.


    She looked at the t-shirt, she crumpled it. Complicated emotions were fighting in her heart and she didn''t know what to listen to. She understood that Calix hates her. Indeed, she had fun while bullying him. She couldn''t deny that, especially when Calix was staring at her so intently while being covered in blood.


    Now that she thought about it, that scenario was quite a mystery. At first, she just wanted to teach him a lesson but as time went on, she started having fun bullying him. As if she was being controlled.


    ''No, the exact reason is that I just want to see him suffer. It gives me satisfaction. I know that I''m a horrible person, and I can never change that. It''s all for me, for me to live.''


    She took a deep breath and glanced at Calix who was checking the surroundings. She wondered if Calix was feeling cold because he was toplessˇ­


    ''Why am I even thinking about it? If he''s cold, then let him be. He wanted to be a gentleman so stick to it. In fact, I hope he suffered and died because of hypothermia, pneumonia, or any kind of disease.''


    Well, the storage room was indeed cold but not enough to make a heart stop beating.


    "I know that you hate me."


    Calix mumbled while looking around, probably because he was guilty of what he did. He stole something precious to herˇ­ But if you asked Calix, he would do it again if he had a chance. Sex is sex, sex is good, even though sometimes it''s immoral.


    "I did something wrong, and I''m not asking for forgiveness. You can hate me, you can kill me if you want to. But I will fight. AND, and if you tried to hurt my loved ones. I will hunt you."


    He was serious.


    "Is that a death threat?"


    "Yeah, it is."


    Calix admitted, nodding his head.


    "I''m saying that if you hate me, then hate me. But you have to leave the others."


    "ˇ­ Fine."


    Marianne didn''t know what was happening. She was angry but deep inside the corner of her heart she was disappointed. As if she was expecting something.


    "So all I have to do is kill you."


    "Yes, but it doesn''t mean that I will not fight back. I love my life."


    "Okay then, I will snipe you againˇ­ that if we escaped this place."


    Besides, Marianne couldn''t use her Term Attribute right now. Even moving was tiring.


    "Don''t worry, now that you experienced me, you will never die."


    "Huh?" Marianne tilted her head. She was offended. "Are you stupid?"


    "Maybe, and maybe not."


    He didn''t elaborate. He just wanted to give her some assurance.


    [I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat-re-on:


    daniel alexander, WorldofASH, Aldnoah, Robert Campbell, Wills, Me, Rilayer, Todd, David Jensen, tirily19, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [This is the first week of the month and it''s the best time to subscribe. I don''t recommend you subscribing at the end of the month because you won''t get most of it.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    -60 advance chapters of MNPOTS


    -39 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [If you want you can read advanced chapters for minimum of ten pesos(PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]


    [Gcash:  09563201143 ]


    [Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki ]

 Chapter 138

    Lucky 138


    "ˇ­ You said that I''m the reason why you lost, right? Can you tell me what you''re talking about?"


    His gaze was sharp but his voice was much gentler compared to earlier, where he was roaring like a beast while consuming her.


    Marianne looked at the floor. To be honest, she couldn''t forget that memory because she lost so much. The image that she built for so long crumbled because of that mistake.


    Marianne was confident that she could be the champion. Even the students around her strongly believe that she would win. They were expecting so much and Marianne could attain those expectations. Yet she failed.


    "I was fighting for the quarter-finalsˇ­" Her voice was hoarse, that memory was humiliating. She bit her lip and continued.


    "One win and I will fight for the championshipˇ­ However, in the middle of the fight, I found that I couldn''t use my Term Attributes and my stomach was aching. Before I even have the time to react, I was already defeated."


    There were multiple emotions that lingered in that sentence. It was a mistake that she wanted to fix. She closed her eyes, she didn''t have the strength to bicker with Calix anymore. She reached her limits. So she might as well be honest to him. They were going to die anyway.


    "When I regained my consciousness, I found that the water that I drank is not purified. It was tap water which caused my stomach to acheˇ­"


    Because of that defeat, her parents lost their trust in her. Even her uncle, the one who gave resources to make her win, was disappointed. The whole Clan was affected by that loss.


    "Then, when I asked Leonˇ­" Her tears dripped down and wet her t-shirt.


    "He said that you sabotaged me. I was angry at that time, so when I found you in the school on the graduation day. I didn''t hesitate to snipe you. To be honest, I want to kill you. But the last ounce of my conscience was telling me to give you mercy. So I decided to slightly alter the shot."


    Her eyes were blurry, she sobbed. She knew what she did. The fact that she didn''t hesitate to hurt him, that meant how awful her personality was. Well, she put all her life just to be the treasure of their Clan. She wanted to prove that they made the right decision of choosing her. Yet, she failed them miserably.


    "I see."


    Calix replied. He was hiding his emotion. But Marianne could feel that he was frustrated.


    She weakly wiped her tears, even that gesture was hard to do, it was tiring.


    "I know that you hate me so much that you will not hesitate to sabotage me."


    She hiccuped.


    "ˇ­"


    "But I''m asking you, why? Why do you have to take revenge on that day, the tournament? You can do that the next day, or next week, or whatever. Why? I''m asking you why? Why did you destroy my life?"


    She was begging and her appearance looked pitiful. Calix studied her.


    Marianne''s pale white skin had bruises, possibly because of the ''fight'' earlier. Even her arms were reddened because he squeezed them so hard. She looked weak and fragile, she was not the same Marianne that hurt him. She might break at any moment.


    "I think you made a mistake."


    Calix said. Now he realized why he gained that scar. He chuckled like he lost his mind. As expected of his Backlash, he was fucked thoroughly even though he was innocent. Calix further confirmed that he had to maintain his Fuel, or else he would experience hell again.


    "I didn''t poison nor sabotage you."


    "What?"


    Marianne glared, she hated that Calix denied the crime.


    "I''m not the one who poisoned you."


    Calix repeated the words easily because he was innocent. He stared at her eyes and he found that her eyes were trembling. She was having a hard time accepting that fact.


    "N- no, that''s impossible. Leon said that you sabotagedˇ­"


    Her eyes widened in realization.


    "I guess you found out at last. Yes, I''m not the culprit, Leon is."


    Calix nodded. Now he found the guy who would receive his revenge. He hates Marianne but he hates a manipulative guy like Leon more. He was much worse. The very fact that they were in a cage because Leon hijacked the Flying Ship was enough to deem him as a bad guy. Calix already set his mind to kill him.


    "I don''t know what he''s saying about sacrifice but it''s obvious that it''s connected to you. He needs you."


    He added and Marianne bit her nail. The more she thought about it, the more she realizes that a lot of things became much clearer.


    ''Now that I think about it, my uncle reduced my bodyguards because he was disappointed with my results. He didn''t want to spend more money on me.''


    Marianne was still receiving resources from them, they amounted to millions of dollars monthly, although it was not that great compared to before she didn''t lose the tournament.


    ''Because of that defeat, I lose a lot of bodyguards that were meant to protect me.''


    Now she realized that Leon was creating cracks so that abducting her would be much easier. After all, not all of the bodyguards were terrorists.


    Half of her bodyguards were innocent and they died miserably when they set foot in the private lounge in the Flying Ship. That was the moment when Leon started his plan.


    ''The bodyguards who sided and helped him, Leon was the one who hired them. He said that they are trustworthyˇ­ Trustworthy my ass.''


    She learned that she was dancing in the palm of his hands and it gave her shivers. Since when? How long did Leon plan this just to abduct her, the sacrifice?


    She didn''t know.


    Then, she glanced at Calix, she was clenching her fists. She couldn''t believe that she almost killed a person just because she misunderstood the situation.


    Howeverˇ­


    "Just because you are not the one who sabotaged me, doesn''t mean that you are innocent. You peeked at me while I''m peeing!!"


    She raised her voice, quite blushing.


    "Huh? How many times do I have to tell you that it''s an accident."


    Calix strongly defended.


    "Then how can you explain the fact that your face landed on myˇ­ M- my--"


    Her face blushed, she couldn''t say it because it was embarrassing.


    "Your pussy? Your sweet tight pussy that I fucked earlier?"


    "Shut up!!"


    She wanted to slap his dirty mouth but she was too weak.


    [You can make an epub of this and share it with your friends. I''m fine with that, it''s a free advertisement for me. As long as I''m credited as the author, I''m cool.]


    [Marianne Francine]


    [- 5''5 feet


    - Blue Eyes


    - Long blonde golden hair


    - Has an angelic face but is far from being angelic, maybe a dark angel.]


    [She has a complicated train of thought. She likes bullying people, especially those who did her bad. She won''t hesitate to prove her talent to others. She is a proud woman, but she had a soft side tooˇ­]

 Chapter 139

    Lucky 139


    Marianne was gritting her teeth, she couldn''t believe that Calix would easily say those vulgar words. He didn''t have a proper manner, he smirked, making fun of her embarrassment.


    ''As expected from a family of muscle brainˇ­''


    She knew that Calix was from a military family. Her face was bright red because of frustration and she was pouting her lips. Yet Calix just shrugged, he didn''t give a care. So what if Marianne was mad, go man in hell. He grinned, staring at her up and down.


    Marianne instinctively hide her body, she shivered. She felt that Calix might do something again.


    "What? It''s true that I accidentally landed on your sweet tight virgin pussy--"


    "S- stop!!"


    "Stop about what? The sweet tight virgin--"


    "Shut up!!"


    She glared and her lips were trembling. Seriously, she didn''t think that there was a shameless person like Calix. He was horrible and he took advantage of her, she was weak and she couldn''t fight back against his strong chiseled lovely bodyˇ­


    "Tch."


    She clicked her tongue, it was unbelievable that she saw his body as a work of art. She weakly shook her head. This damn situation was making her crazy.


    Then, she looked at the t-shirt. It was a plain gray t-shirt, she squeezed the cloth and smelled it. Damn, it smells so fucking good.


    "What are you doing?"


    Calix tilted his head.


    "N- nothing!"


    "Are you smelling myˇ­" He narrowed his eyes. "Are you smelling my t-shirt?"


    "Noˇ­"


    She averted her gaze.


    "Well, I indeed smell good unlike you who didn''t take a bath."


    "Hey, that''s a foul! Besides, I smell good. A woman will always smell good!"


    She defended herself. Despite being sluggish, she smelled her armpits and body. She didn''t smell anything. In fact, she smells good. She glared at Calix full of hatred. This guy almost destroyed her self-esteem.


    "You freaking liar!! You''re the one who smells like an ass!"


    "My ass, huhˇ­ Yeah, I might as well fuck your ass."


    Calix chuckled. It was true, even though Marianne didn''t take a bath for three days, her smell was still good.


    "Well, you indeed smell good. I hate to say this, but I want to smell you again."


    He mumbled but Maritime heard it clearly.


    "W- what?" Her face further reddened. "Shut up, stupid, pervert, annoying, I don''t care about you!!"


    ˇ­ She said the legendary line of tsundere!! The ''Baka, Hentai, Urusai, Mou Shirania!!''


    Guys, I think we know Marianne''s role in the harem. She''s the tsundere one!! The sadistic tsundere!!


    It was unknown where she got that energy to yell at Calix like a spoiled child.


    She looked down at the floor, hiding her face, biting her lip because of embarrassment. She hates this guy, she really hates him.


    "Hehe, what do we have here."


    However, just as their relationship slightly turned better, an awful guy appeared. Leon Abhorwell showed up and he started laughing hysterically when he found that Marianne had nothing except for a t-shirt covering her body. Even her legs were quite a scene to see.


    "Kuhahahahaha!!! I see I see!! Kuhaha! Calix, I admire your guts!! You rap-ed her!!


    He was smiling like a madman. He was staring at Marianne, he was happy to see her suffering. Revenge was indeed beautiful.


    "You never fail me. I gave you a day to have your time with Marianne and I couldn''t believe that you destroy her. Holy shit, her skin is even covered with bruises."


    He grinned and Calix found it disgusting. Leon was a crazy guy.


    "I finished putting all of the hostages in rooms. I don''t know if they are suffocating but it''s fine. They are not a major part of the plan anyway. Aren''t I a good guy, huh, Calix? I gave you your moment to take revenge on Marianne before you died."


    He grinned crazily.


    "ˇ­"


    Calix didn''t speak. He was just listening. Although deep inside, he was anxious about Yuna. Yuna had the power to teleport and she was still Lucky, but he couldn''t help being worried.


    "Leon, you bastard!!"


    Marianne tried to stand up but she failed. Instead, she found a small piece of cloth and threw it at Leon. Her throw was weak and the cloth didn''t drift at all.


    "What''s that? Is that even a throw?"


    Because of that, Leon further laughed. He loved seeing Marianne like this. He wanted to destroy this spoiled rich brat.


    "Is it true that you are the one who sabotaged me!!"


    Marianne was mad, her blue eyes shaking. She wanted to choke him right now. Because of that defeat, Marianne lost the standing that she kept hard to protect.


    Her eyes were staring at Leon, waiting for his answer.


    "Oh, I see." He looked at her and Calix.


    "It seemed like you found out. Yes, I''m the one who gave you the water!! Haha, it actually came from a toilet bowl!!"


    His face looked ecstatic, he was so happy. He recalled how Marianne cried so loud when she regained her consciousness after she was eliminated in the Tournament.


    Marianne turned livid. The truth was much horrible.


    "Leon!!! I swear!! I will kill you!!"


    She was serious as she spat. Her eyes were bloodshot. She threatened Leon. Yet Leon didn''t move at all. He was not afraid of her.


    "Go on, you will die."


    He smiled. He was a 2nd Advanced. Indeed Marianne is talented but even she couldn''t fight equal against a 2nd Advanced, physically and supernaturally. A 2nd Advanced has two Term Attributes.


    On top of that, Leon''s two Term Attributes were both powerful. Marianne wanted to retort, but she understood the danger of the situation. She knew how powerful Leon was.


    ''ˇ­ At least I know the true culprit.''


    She was relieved deep inside.


    As for Calix, he was silent the whole time and he was just listening. He wanted to know if he could gather more information through their conversation.


    He looked around and found that Marianne was trembling. Perhaps she was reaching her limit although Calix didn''t know that, nor did he care.


    ''It doesn''t matter, my plan is to protect the civilians and kill Leon.''


    He still didn''t forget about Leon. He had a grudge and he had to repay it ten times over.


    As for the hostages. Because Calix was taught to always prioritize the safety of civilians, he had to follow the path. As a man from a military family, it was his job to protect the citizens of his country. Of course, as long as he can.


    If it was in a dangerous situation and his life was at stake, Calix would prioritize his life and Yuna''s life instead. As for Marianne, he had mixed emotions about her.


    '' I don''t know why, but I can''t find myself being in danger. Probably because of my Luck. In fact, even right now, at this very moment, I feel like I will not be endangered.''


    Sasuga Luck-kun. All according to keikaku.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Raini M. Terante, daniel alexander, WorldofASH, Aldnoah, Robert Campbell, Wills, Me, Rilayer, Todd, David Jensen, tirily19, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [This is the first week of the month and it''s the best time to subscribe. I don''t recommend you subscribing at the end of the month because you won''t get most of it.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    58 advance chapters of MNPOTS


    37 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [If you want you can read advanced three chapters for twenty pesos(20 PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]


    [Gcash:  09563201143 ]


    [Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki ]

 Chapter 140

    Lucky 140


    "ˇ­ Kuku, losing your virginity is the most humiliating way to get revenge. Isn''t it right, Calix?"


    Leon glanced at him but Calix didn''t nod. He didn''t agree, even though he exactly did that. Only devils would be proud of their crimes.


    Calix beat a lot of thugs. Sure he always lost but he never back down. Yet he couldn''t say that he was proud of what he did to Marianne. The last thing he wanted to be, was to become her, a person who loves hurting people. But the sex was great though.


    "ˇ­ Now that I think about it. Leon, if you want Marianne to get raped, why didn''t you do it instead?"


    Calix murmured. That thing confused him.


    "Oh that, you see, I hate her. Even if she''s beautiful, she had an ugly heart."


    "ˇ­ Fair enough."


    Leon said and Calix could say no more except agreeing.


    Marianne widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe that both Leon and Calix would have an understanding.


    ''I''m not that badˇ­''


    She bit her lip. These two were making fun of her.


    "Besides," He noticed Marianne, she was trembling and she couldn''t even maintain her sitting position.


    Leon was disgusted with the idea of having sex with her.


    "I''m don''t like her. I don''t like girls in general."


    "What?"


    "Huh?"


    Calix and Marianne tilted their heads. However, it didn''t take a long time for them to understand what he was saying.


    "No, that''s impossible. You said that you have a girlfriend."


    Marianne protested. She recalled that Leon talked to his girlfriend on the phone at one time.


    "Yeah, I''m not lying about that. I have a girlfriend. She is a girl in a body of a guy."


    "ˇ­"


    Now they both understood why Leon didn''t like Marianne. Because his sexual preference was different.


    "Anyway, not that it matters."


    Leon decided to end this conversation. He called for his lackey and a guy who had piercings in his ears and wearing an orca mask showed up.


    "Nooo!!!"


    Marianne immediately understood what was going to happen. She didn''t want to sleep again. She just woke up from intercourse.


    "Hey, Marianne? Why are you afraid so much?"


    Calix didn''t know why she was acting like that. However, based on the wide grin that Leon had, Calix felt that something bad would happen.


    "Sweet dreamsˇ­ because that will be your last."


    Leon whispered, grinning like a devil. Marianne tried to fight back but it was futile since she was in a state of backlash, moving her body was quite stressful.


    The orca masked guy who had piercings in his ears started humming and Marianne worried expression slowly relaxed until she fell asleep and lay on the floor.


    "As for you--"


    Leon looked at Calix but he was shocked when he found that Calix escaped the cage using an unknown device.


    Calix charged at the orca masked guy and successfully toppled him down. Then, he rushed at Leon and gave him a kick on his stomach.


    "Guh!"


    Leon grunted and rolled ten meters away. When he stood up, Leon found that Calix was trying to do something and Leon grinned instead.


    "Hehe, you think just because you escaped the cage you can fight me head-on?"


    Leon activated his power and Calix flew across the place till he crashed into the metallic wall. He groaned and glared at Leon, he tried to raise his hand to grab something but he lost his consciousness in the end.


    "You did a great job."


    A sweet voice was singing and Calix didn''t expect that the orca masked guy was still awake. The orca masked guy cast his spell and Calix slowly lost his strength until he fall asleep just like Marianne.


    Now, both of them were sleeping.


    "Hmˇ­"


    Leon massaged his neck. He was quite surprised that Calix found a way to escape without him noticing. On top of that, he almost won against the two of them.


    "Did that hole even there earlier?"


    Leon asked the masked guy and the masked guy shook his head.


    "Strangeˇ­"


    Leon found that there was a human-sized gap, eroded the railings of the cage. Calix used that gap to escape. The worst part was that Leon didn''t even hear nor detect it.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    While Calix and Yuna were in the Flying Ship, Kimberly was facing Andreas and she couldn''t help but smile to hide her nervousness.


    "Mister Romoel."


    She elegantly bowed her head.


    She invited Andreas to a well-known restaurant in Evitac yet Andreas was not impressed. After all, he visited this place two days before his son left to visit the Port of Aoneon.


    Yesterday, Lou came back to the house with a wide smile on her face. Lou announced that she passed the entrance exam and she was admitted to Horvart University. Nanny Lola was so happy, jumping and hugging her. Nanny Lola was so proud of her granddaughter.


    Andreas was looking at them and he couldn''t help but smirk too. Who else doesn''t like good news? He gave Lou money to visit her parents and announced the good news in front of them. He was quite loose with money because he gave her five thousand dollars.


    However, Andreas understood that Calix was related to this.


    ''Sometimes, Fate likes to play with us mortals.''


    He recalled what his wife, Clara, said when she announced that she was pregnant. Andreas didn''t know what she was talking about. But now, it seemed like he got the gist.


    ''Indeed, Fate likes to play with us, mortalsˇ­''


    The fact that Calix was having a relationship with the young mistresses of Cudgel and Robinson was enough proof.


    "Mister Romoel, I would like to give you these gifts. They are the newest inventions of our company."


    Kimberly slid two boxes on the golden marbled table. She was anxious but she knew when to show her emotions. Right now, she was stunning. She was not the geeky woman, rather she was the COO of Cudgel Tech.


    "This is a shrunken battle suit. Normally, the battle suit can be shrunk into fist size but this is much smaller, averaging about an inch diameter. As for the second one, this is a box that can shrunken items up to three times their size. You can use this to make a car smaller, even a flying car is applicable."


    She was proud of her newest invention. Of course, Calix was credited and she already have his portion. She wanted to give it to him personallyˇ­ with her naked body.


    "Hoh."


    Andreas was slightly impressed. Howeverˇ­


    "Miss Kimberly, let''s go straight to the point. Why did you take me to this restaurant?"


    Calix said that Kimberly would appear two days prior. Yet she came much earlier than they expected. As if she planned this meeting.


    Kimberly didn''t show any nervousness. Instead, she fixed her glasses.


    "Sir, I want an equal standing against Scarlett. I know that you like Scarlett more than me, but at least give me a chance to show you that I''m better for Calix. I''m much worthy for him."


    She announced and Andreas didn''t know what to say.


    "Seriously, this son of mineˇ­"


    He wanted to find Calix and beat the shit out of him. How the hell did he seduce these pretty women easily?


    [You know what? I like Kimberly''s sly method. She is targeting the parent first, what a smartass.]

 Chapter 141

    Lucky 141


    "What do you mean?"


    Andreas raised his chin, his expression was cold as ice.


    "Mister Romoel, I know that you favor Scarlett. I bet that Calix already talked about his power and as a Lieutenant of the Army-- ah, forgive my silliness, as the newest General of our country, I know that you understand how powerful Calix''s Term Attribute. It''s impossible for him to have a proper life."


    Kimberly hated to admit it but she was not stupid to deny the fact that Calix would meet a lot of women. But she was still eager to take the first place. Women like competition, and winning means a lot.


    Andreas was quite surprised that Kimberly knew about the news that he would be appointed as a General. However, his expression didn''t change much even though Kimberly spoke about Calix''s Term Attribute.


    "So I want to suggest this, I''ll marry Calix. I can protect Calix if you give me a chance."


    Kimberly said. Her voice didn''t have any ounce of hesitation.


    "I know about you, you''re Mark Cudgel''s daughterˇ­ And it seemed like you inherited some of his traits."


    Andreas was not close to Mark Cudgel. Although they met a few times, because CEO Mark wanted to bribe Andreas but Andreas didn''t give in.


    ''But now that I''m going to become a General, it seems that Mark plans to have a connection to me and my family.''


    He was wondering if Kimberly was sent to do that. However, Andreas could see that Kimberly was sincere about protecting Calix. She was in love.


    "I want this to be clear." Andreas coughed clearing his throat and Kimberly''s ears were all open.


    "I''m not Calix. It depends on my son if he will listen to you. In the first place, the only reason why I prefer Scarlett is because of the fact that I know her longer than you. I know Scarlett''s temperament, but you, I don''t know you. We are strangers."


    "That''s why--"


    "Let me finish my talking. You said that you want to have an equal standing against Scarlett, well I don''t know about that. That''s an imaginary thing to say. I know that you have the brain, money, and power to protect my son. However, it doesn''t matter."


    "ˇ­"


    "Because we both know that Calixˇ­"


    Andreas stopped talking. He knew that he should not be the one to say it but Calix.


    ''I know that our lineage has a strong tendency to seduce women, but I didn''t expect that it would be a Fuel.''


    If Calix''s flirting life was not connected to his Term Attribute, then Andreas won''t hesitate to stop him. However, it was connected. Forcing Calix to stop would give him misfortunes.


    Andreas looked at Kimberly. He admired that Kimberly was not nervous. She had the right behavior and she was indeed smart.


    He sighed.


    "I''ll give you one thing. I don''t support anyone, not even Scarlett."


    "But I thought thatˇ­"


    "No, I don''t support Scarlett too. To be honest, Scarlett''s circumstances are quite chaotic. Her father is a stoic brutal man while her mother wasˇ­ Anyway, if you want to take Calix, go on. I don''t have the last say to that. But you have to make sure that he will be happy."


    "I will stake my life and promise to you that I will make him happy."


    Andreas nodded.


    ''Why is the idea of the first wife really that important? I only have one girl in my life so I can''t relate.''


    Kimberly was asking for permissionˇ­ She was asking for war, a romantic war. Now that she confirmed that Andreas won''t interfere and block her love for Calix, she sighed in relief.


    One of the hardest parts of marriage was the parents, usually, it was the parents who disagree with the marriage because they prioritize what''s better for their child. Kimberly wanted to prove that she is the better choice for Calix. It was fortunate that Andreas left everything to Calix and respect his decision.


    ''Now my plan of having a vacation with Calix will not be hinderedˇ­''


    Kimberly was happy. She wanted to use the vacation as a chance to increase their intimacy and completely steal his heart. Kimberly had a way to make Calix agree.


    However, in the middle of their conversation, shocking news erupted and both Andreas and Kimberly became anxious.


    Apparently, a Flying Ship was hijacked and it was currently moving to the Capitolium, the terrorists'' intention was unknown. Based on the Ship''s speed, it would reach the Capitolium in 74 hours.


    The government was trying its best to negotiate with the terrorists.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Leon put the passengers into three different places so that they could be handled well.


    Leon wanted to use them as hostages.


    This whole scenario was actually a diversion. Because the real threat was not in the Flying Ship.


    His lover was already in the Capitolium.


    Leon and his group would act like they were going to have a negotiation with the government to release the hostages. Now that the hijacking was announced all over the country, the government didn''t have a choice but to quell the citizens.


    They have to prioritize the safety of the passengers. While the negotiation was ongoing, Leon''s lover wouldˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Yuna learned one thing, or rather, she awakened one thing. While she was with the hostages, she started thinking about the best plan to find Calix but something acted up inside her body.


    "Kuck."


    People were tied and their voices were muffled. On top of that, the masked terrorists were guarding them with their energy guns. They were ready to kill the passengers if they tried to do something wrong.


    Some were holding their tears because they didn''t want to die. Almost half of their numbers were eliminated because they tried to fight back. Nobody wanted to fight them again and lose their lives.


    "ˇ­Ugh."


    Yuna had to find a way to escape this place, but her power only worked if she used her vision. This means that in this room where no windows around, her Term Attribute was shackled. She could never teleport outside.


    "... Guh!"


    However, while in the middle of contemplating, Yuna felt like her chest was aching. A burning sensation was rising inside her.


    She started trembling. Yet she knew that once she made something wrong, the terrorists won''t hesitate to kill her.


    So she lay on the floor and closed her eyes instead.


    She felt like her body was undergoing an evolution. Energy circulated inside her, destroying and fixing her body. She slightly coughed blood.


    She did her best to act normal so that she won''t get shot.


    Yuna was going to break through, to reach 2nd Advanced.

 Chapter 142

    Lucky 142


    Because Yuna just recently deciphered her Term Attribute, she was still having a hard time controlling her power. She didn''t even know how her power truly works.


    That''s why her breakthrough was much more dangerous than Scarlett''s. Scarlett understood how her power works because she used it for three years. So she easily awakened her 2nd Term Attribute after a few minutes of breakthrough.


    However, Yuna, who didn''t master her Term Attribute, was clutching her heart because of pain. She couldn''t help but swallow her groans so that the terrorists won''t suspect her. Her heart was palpitating as if it would break and blood would pop out of her veins.


    The energy inside her was erupting, doing the process of destruction and regeneration. She grimly swallowed the blood in her mouth.


    Because she was still a newbie, it took her ten hours to control the energy in her body. She should have died but Luck was keeping her safe.


    The terrorists started giving them water to quench their thirst. Some protested, asking for something to eat but they died instead.


    The terrorists passed bottles of water to them.


    Her advancing at this very moment screamed nothing but Luck. Because Calix needs her right now.


    Yuna quietly gulped the water and closed her eyes again. She lay on the floor and concentrated on breaking through. Because the terrorists who were guarding them were not 2nd Advanced, they didn''t detect that someone was actually advancing to 2nd Advanced. They had weaker senses and they were weak. They were solely dependent on the energy guns in their hands.


    But if Leon was there and detected her erupting power, perhaps Yuna was already dead.


    She didn''t know how many hours passed. All she wanted was to ease the pain and find Calix. The only reason why she endured this hellish pain while not creating any sound was because of Calix. She had to save him.


    When the pain started waning, Yuna found her strength and she slowly sat up. Her mind became much clearer as if she was reborn.


    She looked at her body and found that awful black stains were all around. She was cleansed and the impurities came out of the pores of her skin. She winced, she felt new.


    "I know that every TA User had a different way of breaking through the 2nd Advanced, but I didn''t think that it will be this awful."


    Some were burned alive, such as what happened to Scarlett. As for Yuna, it was enduring hellish pain inside her. Well, they both successfully became 2nd Advanced so it didn''t matter.


    Now, Yuna Garcia was the second youngest person who ever became a 2nd Advanced. Now that''s history. Well, it seemed like another woman would become a 2nd Advanced a few weeks later so it won''t be shocking anymore.


    Yuna smirked. She felt powerful, she gained a Skill and it sent shivers down her spine. She couldn''t believe that her second Term Attribute would be so practical yet powerful. As if she won big money in a lottery.


    But first, she had to give it a try. Yuna looked around and found that their numbers decreased. It seemed like some people died without her knowing. She was Lucky that no one detected her abnormalities. She sighed in relief.


    "ˇ­ Let''s start."


    She mumbled and focused her mind to recall the image. She was trying her best to remember a certain place. Beads of sweat formed in her forehead until she succeeded.


    "W- what is happening!!?"


    One of the passengers screamed when he found that a sphere-like object manifested in the room. Because of that, the others started screaming too. They were distressed, any anomalies could make them scream in fear.


    "Everybody, stop!!"


    The terrorists pulled the trigger and the passengers shut their clattering mouths. They didn''t want to die. Death was more frightening than the unknown sphere.


    The terrorists came close to inspect what happened. However, they found nothing.


    "Huh? Where is it?"


    When everything calmed down, they realized that the sphere disappeared. They thought that what they witnessed was nothing but a hallucination. Maybe the water was not enough to make them sane.


    No one realized that one person was missing.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    [Yuna Garcia]


    [Teleport Term Attribute]


    [Teleportation Gate Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: Stalking her most beloved without getting caught for ten hours.]


    [Backlash: She has to stalk her most beloved once a week to keep her emotions close to her. If she failed, her emotions will teleport away.]


    "I did it."


    Yuna''s eyes widened when she realized that she changed place. She was in a vacant room where the walls had cracks.


    Yup, she used the Teleportation Gate to travel to Calix''s room in the dormitory.


    Except for her room, Yuna remembered this place the most. She stalked Calix for months and she knew every nook and cranny of his room. That''s why it was easier for her to open a Gate in this place.


    Yuna created a portal to this place and entered it without hassle. Then, walla, she was in his room. It was bizarre and magnificent. She received a cheat from Calix.


    "As expected, Calix should be mine."


    She smiled, crazily. Once a person found a magnificent jewel, it would be hard to let go.


    She confirmed in herself how powerful Calix''s ability was. In just a couple of weeks of having sex with him, Yuna immediately became a 2nd Advanced. Heck, she even got a powerful skill, creating portals to the places that she knew. As a teleporter, it was one of the skills that they wanted the most. It was like creating a door that connects places that are so far away from each other.


    If Scarlett had an undying flame, then Yuna had the Gate to every place.


    Yuna grinned. She became intoxicated. She touched herself and she realized that she was dirty because of advancing, so she took a bath.


    This room would be vacant for two months but new students would use this room once school started again.


    While taking her clothes, she found Calix''s boxer brief in her pocket. She recalled that they had sex before they took the flight. She smiled and started touching herself. It didn''t take fifteen minutes before she finished taking a bath and masturbating.


    Yuna understood that she had to return to the Flying Ship to save Calix.


    "But firstˇ­ I have to retain the imagesˇ­"


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Kimberly and Andreas contacted the government and they were sitting in the house, anxious and nervous. They were watching the live broadcast of the hijacking.


    "Huh?"


    Kimberly tilted her head. She imagined that she saw something or someone.


    "What happened? Did you see something?"


    Andreas asked her, he felt like something disappeared but he was not sure.


    "Nothingˇ­"


    Kimberly shook her head.


    ''I can''t say that I saw Yuna. That should be impossible because she''s in the Flying Ship. Perhaps I''m hallucinating because of too much stressˇ­ Unlessˇ­''


    Her eyes slightly glowed.

 Chapter 143

    Lucky 143


    A voice whispered.


    [Wake upˇ­]


    [Calix Romoelˇ­]


    It was hoarse, trying not to cry.


    [I love youˇ­]


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix, remember, dying is gay.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Calix!!!"


    Calix gasped as he opened his eyes, he was coughing water out of his system. Tears rolled down as he sat up. He didn''t know why but he felt so sad, he felt like dying was the best option.


    "Gah!!"


    "Calix! Thank God you''re alive!!"


    Yuna hugged him tightly, her voice was raspy. She was crying too. Her clothes were dirty and she had cuts around her body. As if she fought dozens of people.


    "Yuna?"


    Calix was confused. His head was kind of fuzzy. His world was revolving, he felt that he experienced the shittiest of all.


    "What happened?"


    His face was pale, his eyes were unfocused. He was trying to understand the situation.


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to think anymore. We can leave this place, let''s go."


    She tried to help him stand but Calix was not moving. He was just sitting up, trying to recall what happened.


    ''I remembered that I met Marianne Francine in the cage and I had sex with herˇ­ Then after that, I tried to fight Leon but I failed and fall asleep.''


    That was the last thing he remembered. He checked his body and found that his clothes were wet, he almost thought that he was drownedˇ­ Or was he?


    "Yuna, I''m sorry if I worried you."


    Calix stared at her. It pained him to see Yuna like this, the woman was holding her tears. She had wounds and Calix could guess what happened to her. She fought the terrorists just to find him. Calix''s chest was getting squeezed in the most awful way. One of his women was hurt and Calix could never forgive them. He decided to kill them.


    He stood up, he was quite surprised that his body felt light. As if the suffering he experienced suddenly disappeared. He felt refreshed and he believed that he could run 3 kilometers straight without getting tired. He didn''t know why and it didn''t matter.


    First, he had to study the situation by consoling Yuna''s anxious heart.


    He kissed Yuna''s lips. Her haggard expression lightened up and she kissed him back. Kissing him recharged her heart.


    To be honest, Yuna almost had a heart attack when he found Calix. Calix was in a transparent tank filled with water and it seemed like he was not breathing. Yuna''s face lost its color. Yuna immediately got him out of the tank and started giving him CPR.


    She was crying because she couldn''t feel his pulse. His heart was not beating and he looked so pale, based on his complexion, Calix died two days ago. But Yun didn''t stop. She believed that Calix won''t die. As her tears started blurring her vision, she continued giving him air and pumping his chest. She didn''t stop administering him CPR until her hands hurt.


    She was calling him.


    "Calixˇ­ Calixˇ­ Calix!!!"


    Gasp!!


    At last, Calix woke up and his complexion returned to normal. Yuna wanted to bawl so loud but the terrorists were waiting outside. They were in a private lounge in the Flying Ship where swimming pools and aquatic animals were around.


    "Calix, we have to leave."


    She pulled him up, she had to take him out of this place. Because the Flying Ship may explode at any moment. She wiped her tears and regained her calmness. It would be bad if she lost her focus on this moment. She swallowed her remaining feelings. She felt so thankful that Calix was alive. Or else she might kill herself next to him.


    Yuna''s life is nothing if Calix is not around. After all, Calix is her everything.


    That''s why she helped him stand to leave this place. Calix regained his balance and looked around. All he could see was the aquarium and some large tanksˇ­ Some of them had people inside and they were all dead.


    Calix realized what happened. His pupils trembled.


    "Yuna, did I die?"


    He gulped, staring hard at her. Yuna didn''t know what to say. Perhaps she was still affected. She bit her lip and shook her head.


    "I don''t know."


    To be honest, she really didn''t know. She felt like it was more a hibernation than dying. As if Calix was just sleeping.


    "Calix we have to leave."


    She said and took his hand. This Flying Ship was in danger. The terrorists didn''t have any intention of negotiating with the government. They were fully decided to destroy this ship once it reached the Capitolium. And right now, the Flying Ship was close to Capitolium.


    Nonetheless, Calix remained standing and looking at the dead bodies. They were put in the tanks till they drown and die. He swallowed greedily and looked at Yuna.


    "Calixˇ­ Please, we have to leave. Please don''t do this to meˇ­ Don''t fight them."


    She was tearing up. She didn''t want to see him hurt. She would rather die than let Calix hurt again. She almost killed herself when she found him in the transparent water tank. Her voice cracked and her vision got blurry.


    "ˇ­ I''m sorry, Yuna."


    However, Calix grimly smiled and shook his head. Yuna closed her eyes and tears drifted down. She nodded and steeled her heart. It seemed like his decision was already firm.


    Calix would confront the terrorists. It was obvious based on the seething rage in his eyes.


    "I love youˇ­"


    She said, having her chest constricted.


    "I love so much."


    "I love you too."


    Calix came closer and kissed her softly. He was gentle and Yuna shuddered in satisfaction and greed. She coiled her arm around his neck and felt his heat. She was so happy to Calix was alive, but she was sad at his decision.


    "Yunaˇ­ Tell me what happened."


    "Un."


    Yuna nodded and started speaking. She didn''t hide anything. She honestly said what she experienced because she loves him so much.


    "I seeˇ­two days, huh."


    It seemed like two days passed. Or perhaps much longer than that, Yuna was not sure because she remained in the hostages'' room longer than eight hours.


    "Yuna, I have a request."


    He stared at her seriously, lovingly, and Yuna couldn''t say no. She chuckled as she wiped her tears.


    "Un, I know that I can''t deny you. I love you."


    "I love you too."


    He cleaned her face. It was making him mad to see that Yuna was wounded like this. He swore that he would kill all of the terrorists.


    "I want you to take the hostages out of this Flying Ship." He chuckled, trying to ease the situation. "I guess it''s Lucky that you gained a practical Term Attribute at this moment."


    He gently tapped her head, but his hand was trembling.


    "I will, but what about you?"


    "Don''t worry, I can protect myself."


    Instead of protecting, Calix wanted to kill.


    When he found the dead bodies in the tank, something triggered in his heart.


    It was a horrible way of death and he was mad that he was put in that same predicament.


    He wanted to stop their plan.


    Since Yuna gained another Term Attribute to help the passengers escape, Calix begged her to help them.


    He knew that what he was asking was hard, especially now when Yuna was injured. He understood that he was being a hypocrite. He wanted to save the passengers yet he couldn''t protect Yuna.


    ''Leon, let''s see your reaction once you know that your plan failed.''


    Calix didn''t want to be a hero. He only understood that he could prevent Leon''s plan if the passengers safely escaped this place. Yup, it was not being righteous, but more of infuriating Leon.


    ''For all the years that I suffered. I never win against him, but I''ll balance it with his life at stake''


    He grinned ferociously.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith, Accelerator, Raini M. Terante, daniel alexander, WorldofASH, Aldnoah, Robert Campbell, Wills, Me, Rilayer, Todd, VoidStar, David Jensen, tirily19, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [This is the first week of the month and it''s the best time to subscribe. I don''t recommend you subscribing at the end of the month because you won''t get most of it.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    64 advance chapters of MNPOTS


    42 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [If you want you can read advanced three chapters for minimum of twenty pesos(20/PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]


    [Gcash:  09563201143 ]


    [Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki ]

 Chapter 144

    Lucky 144


    Righteousness, more like hypocrisy. Maybe Calix was living under that principle because of how his father taught him. What he was doing right now-- stopping the terrorists while Yuna was going to save the hostages, was bravery and people may call them saviors or heroes.


    However, in Calix''s opinion, it was all farce. Humans are naturally selfish, he just wanted to take revenge. Sure some part of him wanted to save the hostages because that was the right thing to do. But overall, Calix just wanted to take retribution.


    His time in this Flying Ship was kind of irritating him. He found that his bully, Marianne Francine, was riding the Flying Ship and he met her in a cage. It was quite anticlimactic, to be honest.


    He realized that Marianne didn''t change at all. She still had awful behavior that could make a person frown. Calix''s hatred awakened when Marianne made fun of his suffering. That''s why he taught her a great lesson, a lesson that she would never forget. He stole something important to her and Calix was sure that Marianne was mad at him.


    ''ˇ­ The worst part is that I found the reason why she almost killed me. How stupid for her to believe what Leon said. Then again, she already hate me so she easily believed him.''


    That made him grit his teeth angrily. He was toyed, fooled like a kid whose candy was stolen. He couldn''t believe that he went to the hospital, suffered for weeks, for something he didn''t do. He was innocent.


    Yet, Marianne was not remorseful at all.


    "So I have to remind her of what she did to me. My revenge is not over. As for Leon, I will teach him that killing means to be killed."


    Leon dumped him into the water tank. That fact alone was enough to make him mad. Furthermore, Yuna cried because of that. That was unforgivable. Calix would kill Leon, that was obvious.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    The terrorists were busy opening the door and uniformly entered the lounge with their IBG energy guns raised. They were wearing battle suits, they were not afraid because their battle suits were high-end and they could withstand ordinary bullets.


    They started looking around to locate the intruder. The woman with pink hair gave them a lot of problems. She started wandering in the ship, they didn''t know her intention and the terrorists deemed her dangerous. She was a teleporter and she easily escaped their grasp.


    "Did you find her?"


    "Negative sir, she''s not here."


    "Dammit!!"


    The captain cussed. This woman was infuriating them. She was making them crazy just by teleporting around. Her power was enough to make them anxious because she could prevent their plan.


    As they were busy looking around, a heavy voice echoed.


    "The girl you''re looking for is not here."


    "!!!"


    The terrorists raised their defense, holding their weapons, aiming, and ready to shoot.


    "Who''s there!?"


    The captain who was wearing a wolf mask yelled. Perhaps they didn''t find all of the passengers because this person is a man based on his voice.


    "Are you allied with the pink-haired woman!!?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Because you will die."


    "What do you mea--"


    *Bang!


    A loud gunshot reverberated and the leader lost half of his body. His lower torso dropped to the ground, blood splattered, and the other terrorists started screaming like bitches.


    "Captain Wolf!!!"


    "You bastard!!"


    The terrorists started firing around to locate the guy, believing that the man would come out because of fear. Yet another one of them died.


    "Gah!! My legs!! My legs!!! Someone help m--!!"


    He died as another shot eliminated his existence. Nothing was left except for blood and bits of flesh that flew around.


    The terrorists became furious and started firing their guns till their batteries went out. They started reloading but three of them died horribly instead. They didn''t even know that they died because almost all of their bodies disintegrated.


    "What is happening!!? I thought we are wearing high-end battle suits!!! It should be impossible to get injured!!"


    "Based on the firepower, it''s obvious that he is using a heavy and powerful gun!! Once we find his location, we can easily kill him. He can''t move around easily with the heavy gun!!"


    They strongly believe that they would win. But in the end, all of them died except for one person.


    "Ughˇ­ Gah!"


    The lone remaining terrorist crawled on the bloodied floor, he lost his legs and it was painful as hell. Yet he still crawled just to escape the lounge and live. He didn''t want to die. He was grinding his blood-tainted teeth as he squirmed. Tears dripping down together with blood.


    "Haagaˇ­"


    "Hm, it seems like you''re still alive. Never mind, I can interrogate you before you die."


    A guy appeared with a simple desert eagle in his hand, their assumption was wrong, it was not a heavy gun such as a rifle or shotgun.


    He was wearing a pure black battle suit, covering his body from his feet up to his neck.


    "You!!! Y- you!!!"


    The terrorist was frightened when he stared at Calix. As if he saw a ghost.


    "I- impossible!!"


    He roared, spitting his blood. He was perplexed how a handgun could kill them even though they were wearing battle suits. The handgun should crack because of the firepower it released, yet the desert eagle looked fine at all.


    "Hm? Do you know me?"


    Calix asked as he approached him. The terrorist was stricken and he did his best to escape but it was futile, crawling won''t take him anywhere.


    "Y- you should be dead!!''


    He roared, his face was already pale because he lost a great amount of blood.


    "I see, so you''re one of the guys who put me in the tank."


    Calix confirmed it based on the frightened expression that the terrorist had.


    "Well, I''m sorry to say but I didn''t die. I guess I''m Lucky."


    He chuckled, but the terrorist couldn''t hear him because he already lost his sense of hearing.


    "To be honest, I don''t know if I died because I didn''t feel anything. Heck, I''m sleeping peacefully in the water. Hehe, maybe I have the blood of mermaids in my veins. Wat da fak, right?."


    Perhaps he could breathe underwater? Calix was not sure. But the fact that he didn''t die even though he was put in a tank for two days was true. Drowning should be painful but he felt nothing at all. So he was not confident if he indeed died. Heck, he thought that he was just sleeping.


    "ˇ­"


    "Hm, ah, you''re already dead? What a waste, I want to ask where Leon is. Never mind, I have my ways."


    The terrorist lost his life. His expression was filled with pain and terror.

 Chapter 145

    Lucky 145


    "Sir!! The hostages in block B are missing!!"


    A guy reported with his back sweating.


    "What? How did that happen? We have dozens of guards there!!"


    The orca masked guy shouted, he was second in command despite not being a 2nd Advanced. Once he started singing, the people who he targeted would fall asleep.


    "We don''t know sir. They sent us a message saying that a pink-haired girl was rampaging and killing them one by one!! That''s the last thing we heard from them."


    It was frightening to imagine. A Yandere pink-haired girl killing them one by one, just like a certain scene in an anime.


    Because Yuna became a 2nd Advanced, her strength and speed evolved to superhuman too. What''s more, because of her Teleportation Gate, she could teleport the bullets back to the enemies using her portals.


    "Pink-haired girl? I thought the group managed by Wolf subjugated her already?"


    "Sir we lost contact with them tooˇ­"


    "Dammit!!"


    The orca masked guy slammed the table. Everything was going well according to plan until this pink-haired girl started teleporting in different places in the Flying Ship.


    "Just locate her!! We can''t have any variables in this plan!"


    The orca masked guy screamed at them. He was frustrated.


    Leon was doing something important and the Orca guy didn''t dare to disturb him unless he wanted to be slammed across the place.


    "Shit! If this continued, then the government will not hesitate to attack this ship! Losing the hostages is a bad idea!"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    "Who''s there!!?"


    They raised their defense but it was too late. The door bust opened and Calix entered the place while carrying a heavy machine gun. He started firing hundreds of bullets.


    "You''re gonna die anyway."


    Calix announced.


    "Somebody stop hi--!"


    "Auto-aim, let''s go!!!"


    Calix roared. Activating the cheat called aim-bot.


    The orca guy easily died, Calix''s first target was him because of his unique Term Attribute. The Orca''s head blew up like a balloon.


    "This is for making me sleep and putting me into that cold tank."


    Calix smirked and continued pulling the trigger. Because his pistol''s energy was endless, his machine gun was shooting bullets nonstop.


    Of course, some of the terrorists tried to shoot him but their bullets didn''t graze him at all. Calix was just casually aiming his machine gun at them, putting holes in their bodies while singing ''What a wonderful world''


    "I see trees of green


    Red roses too


    I see them bloom


    For me and you


    And I think to myself


    What a wonderful worldˇ­


    Damn, I wonder how notflix will animate the last part of JJBA: Stone Ocean. Made in Heaven will definitely be lit."


    It was horrifying that he was talking about Jojo while killing people. Sasuga Mc.


    Calix started spinning around while the bullets glint like Beyblade in birds-eye view.


    The terrorists had terrified expressions as they died one by one. They kept firing to kill Calix but their bullets always hit nothing. They couldn''t even scratch his battle suit! This was fucking frustrating.


    Some of the terrorists ran away to escape but they stumbled upon the floor and Calix killed them instead.


    In the end, all of them died.


    "Phew, this place is over I guess."


    He wiped his sweat, showing that killing people was a tiring job. He planned to take a break after everything was over. Maybe he could take some rest in his Aunt''s Amusement Park.


    "I already killed most of the terrorists in the Ship. Now, the only remaining place is the cockpit."


    Calix didn''t have any expression, as if he was just doing his everyday lifestyle. He killed hundreds of terrorists and most of them were a walk in the park. Heck, he just pulled the trigger, and then they would die, he didn''t even bother aiming well because the bullets would still penetrate the terrorists.


    "It''s quite convenient."


    He looked at Mento, this pistol was quiet most of the time unless he asked it to change form.


    "Now, that I think about itˇ­ How about I kill Leon in this position. Based on what I remember, the cockpit should be 73 meters east of this placeˇ­ Mento, activate Sniper Rifle Mode."


    Calix aimed his gun eastward, he was using the Rifle form to pack the bullet with precision and power. He nonchalantly pulled the trigger and a hole in the wall was created.


    "Let''s see if I hit him."


    Calix started walking away.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    In the cockpit.


    "What the fuck!! Who shot me!! You motherfucker!! I swear to God!!"


    A guy, whose shoulder was bleeding, screamed so loud that his underlings started running away because of fear.


    Marianne was sleeping in the corner while frowning.


    "Shut up, I''m sleeping."


    She mumbled and turned around, finding the best position to sleep.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    In the Evitac.


    A portal materialized and people started getting out. They were crying, relieved by the fact that they escaped the hellish Ship. They suffered for three days, living in constant fear. The pink-haired woman was a blessing who descended on Earth to give them mercy.


    "Just as I thought."


    Kimberly fixed her glasses, clicking her tongue.


    "I''m surprised that you predicted this."


    "Thank you Mister Romoel."


    Andreas was impressed. At first, he was confused why Kimberly brought a whole medical team into his home. He asked her and Kimberly explained that some people would appear and they need help.


    ''If this is her prediction, then I can say that she has enough power to protect Calix.''


    He was pleased. Maybe leaving Calix in Kimberly''s grasp was not bad.


    ''But in the end, the one who''ll decide will be Calix.''


    Kimberly and Andreas started treating the passengers. They gave them warm soup and sheets to warm their bodies.


    They did their best to accommodate them, making them comfortable. The authority followed suit and visited the house. Now, Andreas had officially accepted his first job as a general. He had to take care of the passengers.


    However, just as they were getting busy, another portal materialized and brought another batch of hostages.


    Their job further became serious.


    They asked the healthier ones about the situation in the Flying Ship, about the terrorists, and the person who saved them.


    The passengers told their stories, the most that caught their attention was the pink-haired woman who risked her life to save them. They were forever indebted to her.


    Kimberly, who was listening to them, inadvertently clicked her tongue.


    ''Tch, I already have a famous rival, don''t add another oneˇ­ Maybe I should have a press conference to introduce myself as the best inventor, yeah, that''s not bad. No, fucking Calix is the best answer here.''


    Scarlett''s name became a household name in their country, yet it seemed like Yuna may become one too.

 Chapter 146

    Lucky 146


    "Kuh, I swear, I will find that asshole!!"


    Leon spat blood as he writhed in pain. If he was not wearing a battlesuit, perhaps his shoulder was already blown away. He didn''t expect the shot so he didn''t activate his power to deflect it. Who would have thought that a stray bullet would hit him anyway?


    "Shit!"


    The bullet''s trajectory slightly altered because it hit walls and blockades along the way. Still, the fact that the bullet hit Leon was enough to infuriate him. Now, Leon was mad.


    He called for one of his lackeys to heal him. His team had a healer in case something like this happened. The healer healed him shortly and he could move his shoulder again.


    "If not because of this high-end battle suitˇ­"


    He was quite intrigued and frightened about it. He was curious about what weapon that the unknown man used to damage him. His battle suit was one of the newest versions that Cudgel Tech released. It was a shrunken battle suit with improved mobility, strength, and defense. Yet it still received damage from the unknown weapon.


    "But it''s obvious that it''s an energy gun, a high-class IBM. Probably a rifle."


    He gritted his teeth. The bullets from energy guns are made of pressured energy, they would disappear after a few minutes once they were fired.


    "Sir, we received a report that the hostages are missing!"


    "I know that already!! That''s why I''m trying my best to complete this! What is Orca''s situation? Did they catch the pink-haired girl?"


    "Sir, we lost contact with them."


    "What!?"


    Leon''s eyes widened, almost his eyeballs popping out. Then, his already paled face turned grim. Orca was not a 2nd Advanced but he had a good mind, that''s why he was the second in command.


    He glanced at the engineers who were sweating a lot, tired and sleepless.


    "Is it still not finished!!?''


    He had to leave this place. His real mission would be completed once he had taken Marianne, their primary sacrifice, to the headquarters.


    "Give us five more minutes!!"


    "You fools!! How many times did you say that, huh? It''s been three days!!"


    "You know that fixing a teleportation device is not that easy. First, we need a great amount of energy to turn it on. Then, we had to set the location to the other teleportation device."


    "My baby has already done that. You guys are the only ones who are getting slow! Fucking trash!"


    Leon''s boyfriend already accomplished that task. They were just waiting for Leon''s side to finish theirs.


    ''I should have contacted Puti and Sergio... Damn it! Because of the jammer, I can''t contact them!''


    He was getting pissed. Their hostages were gone and they didn''t have any way to negotiate with the government. At any moment, this flying ship might get nuked.


    Their plan was to settle the Flying Ship over the Capitolium and detonate the bombs while the government was trying its best to negotiate. Leon and his group would escape using the teleportation device and they will witness how the Capitolium shower on with fire and explosions.


    ''This is the reason why we need Kimberly Cudgel! Fuck Timmy and Sacko, they failed and almost compromised our mission!''


    Kimberly was enough to finish the teleportation device if she was here. They were eager to kidnap her and used her brain to accomplish their plans. Sadly, Timmy and Sacko died and the Cudgel Tech started filtering their men to make sure that no spies will dare to enter their Clan.


    The Council of Torment had far more vicious plans, and they needed talented people to accomplish that.


    One of them was Kimberly and Marianne. Although in Marianne''s position, her job was to die.


    "Sir, at last, we finished it."


    The engineers wiped their sweat and Leon smiled. He nodded and stood up to give them their rewards.


    "Good, now you can rest in peace."


    "B- but this is not what we discussed!"


    "Yeah, but you''re too slow. So I will find another batch of engineers, much faster and younger than you old folks."


    "You bastard!!''


    The engineers tried to attack him but they flew around instead. Their bodies were ruptured by the force, humans are indeed fragile. Leon smirked.


    "Bunch of fools. You don''t know how many years I''ve endured just for this mission. Being loyal to the Francine, trying to find the best person as our sacrifice, working under her even though she has an awful attitude, and getting her loyalty. You don''t know how much I suffered!!"


    Leon screamed like a rabid dog. Everything, all for this very moment of abducting Marianne.


    "And this bitch!!"


    "Ack!!"


    Leon pulled Marianne''s hair who was sleeping peacefully. The woman yelped and opened her eyes. It was the most awful way to wake up, she felt like her scalp was getting torn.


    "Leon, you bastard!!"


    She glared at Leon and tried to scratch him. But because she just woke up and her body was weak, she couldn''t even lift her arms properly.


    "Hah!"


    Leon scoffed and slammed her face against the floor, Marianne''s head was bleeding and Leon''s smile turned wider.


    "I don''t have time to chit-chat with you, Marianne. It''s either you will follow me peacefully, or you will follow me black and blue. For the record, it doesn''t matter if you have injuries, as long as you''re alive everything will be fine. That''s the reason why I don''t care if Calix stole your chastity! Hahaha, serves you right!"


    His bloodshot eyes were so intoxicated.


    "Oh, if you''re talking about Calix, he''s dead. I killed him, putting him in the water tank and letting him drown. I''m a good person, right? I gave you revenge right?"


    "It''s because of you why I was raped in the first place!"


    "Shut up!!"


    "Kah!"


    Leon grabbed her hair and pulled her to the teleportation gate. He wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. He knew that the government would send reinforcements or rockets.


    He didn''t care about his underlings, they were disposable in the first place. If they successfully escaped before the teleportation device lost its energy, then they''d be lucky.


    "Hehe, I will meet my baby again ~~ Sergio, my ass is ready!!"


    He hummed, believing that he succeeded.


    However, a person stopped his plan.


    *Bang!


    Just as he got closer to the device, a bullet pierced it and the teleportation device lost its function. It crumpled like a sandcastle.


    "What? What happened?"


    He was dumbfounded. Where did the bullet come from?


    "What kind of stupidity is this!!!"


    He roared. The teleportation device was shot.


    "Isn''t it obvious, I destroyed your little device."


    "Y- you!!"


    Calix showed up with his handsome scratch-free face. He grinned, mocking Leon''s stupified expression.


    "What''s up motherfucker! How was it? How sweet was your moment of hope?ˇ±


    [If you have some thoughts, you can write them in the comments section.]

 Chapter 147

    Lucky 147


    "What did you do!!? Don''t you know how much money and time I spent on that!!? Don''t you know!!!"


    Leon growled like a beast, his bloodshot eyes staring hard at the broken device. He spent millions of dollars just to gather its components, even the battery he acquired to turn it on was enormous!!! Yet he couldn''t use it just because of a bullet-sized hole!!


    He wanted to tear the person who did this!! Everything that he worked hard for was slowly crumbling before him and it was making him furious. He glared at Calix, the guy whom he killed.


    "What, gonna cry?"


    Calix snickered.


    "You''re dead, I killed you!!"


    Leon was roaring like a rabid dog.


    "Oh, hello from the other side then."


    "You!!"


    Leon screeched, he couldn''t believe that he was seeing a ghost right now. Yet, the very ghost in front of him was alive and smiling well, mocking him.


    "Well, you didn''t kill me. You just put me in a water tank."


    "That means I killed you!"


    "Technically. Anyway, what are you going to do now? Are you inventing something, playing Minecraft? That''s good, I want you to make your coffin. Wait, is there a coffin on Minecraft? Nevermind. I just want to put dirt in your eyes."


    Calix taunted him, raising his silencer.


    "You assholeˇ­"


    Leon''s veins appeared on his face, he was furious and vengeful. However, this was not over.


    ''Dammit!!! The teleportation device is the best way to escape this place unnoticed!!''


    He cursed deep in him. Although he had plan-B. This ship had escape pods. It would be problematic because the government might locate him but he didn''t have a choice.


    "Hehe, you think you won but my underlings will come back to kill you!!! I promise that you will never have a peaceful death! You should be thankful that you died in the water tank instead!"


    "Do you see this shit?"


    Calix pointed to his handgun that had a silencer attached.


    "I already killed all of your underlings."


    "No, that''s impossible!!"


    "Try me."


    Leon didn''t notice that his underlings were dying one by one because Calix used a silencer. No gunshot echoed so everything sounded peaceful. His movement was swift and precise, and the terrorists didn''t have the time to react and inform Leon.


    "ˇ­"


    Calix glanced at Marianne who was frowning right now. He didn''t know what she was thinking. Perhaps she was still mad at Calix for what he did. Her blue ocean eyes were staring at him with unknown motives.


    But one thing was for sure.


    "Someone will die, and it''s definitely not me."


    Calix spoke and pulled the trigger. The bullet traveled to Leon but before it could touch his skin, Leon cast his spell and the bullet bounced back instead.


    "As expected, killing you will be quite tricky."


    Calix experienced fighting Leon dozens of times and he never win. This guy was invincible because of his two Term Attributes.


    [Leon Abhorwell]


    [Deflect Term Attribute]


    [Direction Returner Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: Had to use a mirror to see his face once per day.]


    [Backlash: His bones will become fragile like glass.]


    Calix fought Leon in fistfights, the result was that he always received the damage instead. He would blow away and crash.


    "I''m not sure how your power works but I have an idea."


    Calix started firing dozens of bullets and Leon deflected all of them. Most of the bullets would bring back to Calix but he didn''t bother evading them because the bullets evaded him instead. As if the bullets were afraid of him.


    "First, you have the power to deflect any attack that hit you. Second, this is the trickiest but I confirmed it when I attacked you last time. Once I took a step to get closer to you, a powerful force will slam me instead."


    "ˇ­"


    Calix stated and Leon didn''t answer. However, his eyes trembled and he was surprised deep inside. What Calix said was on point. Especially about his second Term Attribute, his Direction Returner was about living things instead of objects. If a living being walked in his direction, Leon could cast his spell to blow him away.


    As for his first Term Attribute, he could deflect any attacks that pointed at him. To be honest, his power was quite tricky and people would easily fall for this trap.


    "How did you know..."


    Marianne who was listening to Calix was shocked. As Leon''s master, she knew how his power works. However, she only learned it after years of watching, yet Calix effortlessly understood it after witnessing it a couple of times.


    "Based on Marianne''s expression, I guess I''m right."


    "Shit!!"


    Leon cursed and glared at Marianne who began crawling away from them. She was suffering from backlash and she understood that she would only die if she stepped in their battle. So she back away instead. It was not being a coward but being smart instead. Thankfully, the bullets didn''t hit her.


    "That woman!!"


    "Hey, you know that you''re fighting me, right? So leave the woman alone, don''t worry, I''ll avenge you. I have some beef with her too. Mento, activate the shotgun mode."


    His pistol transformed into a shotgun and aimed it at Leon.


    "Ugh!"


    A powerful force made Leon step back.


    "The best way to render your power is by not getting closer. Instead, I have to back away or stay still. As for your ability to deflect, I realized that you can only deflect my attack if you see them. I guess I found the reason why I easily slammed your body when I did a surprise attack last time."


    He smirked.


    "Calix!!!"


    Leon screamed. It was frustrating that Calix easily deduced the secret of his power even though he did his best to hide it. This explained why he couldn''t deflect the bullet earlier and his shoulder was injured.


    "And now!"


    Because they were in the cockpit, where the controllers for the Flying Ship were around, Calix aimed his shotgun at the lever and shoot it.


    "Guah!!"


    The Flying Ship tilted and Leon and Marianne lost their balance. Marianne found something to hold on but Leon was unfortunate. He stumbled and rolled to Calix.


    "Gotcha!!"


    Then, Calix gave him a sucker punch. Then he kicked Leon''s stomach and the poor guy coughed blood.


    "You see, I don''t have to move at all. Because you''re the one who''s going to get close to me."


    "Ugh!"


    Calix grinned and raised his fist again, he broke Leon''s nose. He started destroying his face till the poor guy was bloodied to death.


    "With my battle suit, I have enough strength to tear your skull."


    "Ack!! S- stop!! Gah! I''m begging you!"


    "Fuck you and your begging!"


    "Please--! Hagah!"


    Calix started throwing punches until Leon lost his strength to fight back. Calix''s fists were covered with blood after destroying Leon''s face.


    "... Phew. There is only one reason why you lost, Leon. You pissed me so much."


    Calix was gasping when he was finished beating him. Leon was not moving anymore. His body was bloodied, black and blue.


    "Don''t move."


    However, Calix''s job was still not over. He glanced and found that Marianne was standing, she was holding an open bottle filled with purified waterˇ­


    "Now that I think about itˇ­ I think three days already passed since the last time I had sex."


    Calix muttered.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    David T, javier estremera, Nameless, Brian Tate, Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith, Accelerator, Raini M. Terante, daniel alexander, WorldofASH, Aldnoah, Robert Campbell, Wills, Me, Rilayer, Todd, VoidStar, David Jensen, tirily19, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    64 advance chapters of MNPOTS


    42 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [If you want you can read advanced three chapters for minimum of twenty pesos(20/PHP) by donating to my Paypal or Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]


    [Gcash:  09563201143 ]


    [Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki ]

 Chapter 148

    Lucky 148


    If evil, why hot?


    If evil, why dummy thicc?


    That is the question.


    Calix was panting, punching Leon''s face till he faint was tiring. Even his fists were aching right now as the adrenaline left his body. However, just as he finished beating his main opponent, Leon, he found himself getting ready for round two.


    "Yow..."


    He glanced at the bottle that Marianne was holding, it was opened, and obviously Marianne has already taken a sip. Based on her unknown gaze, Calix could deduce that Marianne was mad at him, perhaps she might kill him. He took a deep breath.


    ''Really, they never give me rest, huh.''


    It seemed like Marianne regained her strength because she could move again without frowning. Even the refined aura around her was shining as if she recovered her divinity.


    "ˇ­"


    A second passed and then.


    Calix quickly raised his weapon, however, because his weapon was in a form of a shotgun, he was slower.


    *Bang!!


    "Kuck!"


    Calix grunted as his shoulder was pierced. He dropped his shotgun, just as expected, nothing could beat his backlash.


    Water droplets revolved around Marianne, she was ready to kill Calix if he tried something bad again.


    "I said that you will pay, this is your payment."


    She stated, her blue eyes were much colder than the North Pole. Although instead of being afraid, Calix started laughing.


    "Pftt- haha. I see I see."


    "Don''t laugh!! Nothing is funny!"


    Marianne glared, raising her voice. She couldn''t accept that she was being mocked. She was tired of all of this bullshit.


    She lifted her hand, aiming her water droplets at Calixˇ­ Yet her hand was shaking, her face was red because of frustration. She couldn''t kill him, she didn''t know why but her heart was telling her not to kill Calix. As if she would lose something important.


    "Give me a reason to spare your life.''


    She was trying to find an excuse. Because she didn''t want to appear to be weak.


    "Marianne."


    Calix whispered but she clearly heard it.


    "What is it?''


    " Did you know that it''s been three days since the last time I had sex?"


    "Are you mocking me!!?"


    She was fuming, embarrassed of what he said. Marianne and Calix had sex last three days ago, so she was the person whom he talked about.


    "Hehe, no, not that. Although your pussy indeed tastes sweet, ehem! All I''m saying is that misfortune will start happening around me."


    He calmly said, knowing that another set of shit would arrive to smack his face.


    Marianne didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t believe that Calix would say something stupid, like misfortune? Seriously?


    "What are you talking about--"


    *Boom!!!


    A powerful tremor has shaken up the Flying Ship. An explosion happened.


    Marianne almost lost her balance.


    "See, look what I said."


    Calix shrugged, clutching his wound to stop the bleeding.


    "What did you do!!?"


    "I did nothing, you know that the terrorists planted bombs in this Ship."


    "That bastard!!"


    She glared at Leon and kicked his abdomen. She was mad at this gay!!


    The bombs that were arranged in every place were starting to explode one by one. Calix uninstalled every bomb that he found but it didn''t mean that he found all of them. In his theory, there were still ten to fifteen bombs inside the Ship.


    "This is badˇ­"


    Her face slightly paled, she was afraid. She thought everything was already over because the leader had already taken care of. Yet, another problem arose.


    "Stay there!! Don''t ever try to move or else I will put holes in your body!!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She glared at Calix and he easily nodded his head. He was already tired and wounded, moving would be detrimental. Besides, he was not afraid of Marianne nor the Flying Ship.


    Marianne ran to the controllers. She was trying to salvage the situation. She had experience in aviation, but when she started pushing the buttons and pulling the levers, she found that everything was already broken. The cockpit lost its control over the Flying Ship.


    "Dammit!!"


    She slammed her fists. She didn''t want to die here. She sensed that the Flying Ship started descending and it would crash. Right now, the Flying Ship was over the Capitolium where millions of people were watching the situation.


    The government already evacuated most of the citizens but some people were still in the Capitolium. If the Ship crashed, hundreds of thousands of people may die.


    Just as Marianne felt the cold touch of death, another explosion erupted and she completely lost her balance, stumbling upon the floor. She glanced around and found that Calix was not moving at all. She narrowed her eyes, she confirmed that Calix was still alive. Yet, something was bugging herˇ­


    "You, why are you not escaping? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I do, but moving is tiring so I''ll rather stay still. Besides, you said that I should not move."


    He was calm despite being shot. Marianne gulped and gritted her teeth, she didn''t want to do it but it seemed like Calix had a way to survive this ordeal.


    "ˇ­ What''s your plan. Answer me, or else I will kill you."


    "Wow, such a great way to negotiate."


    "Answer me!!"


    She was getting frustrated. The more time they waste, the less their chances of surviving.


    "Okay, first --"


    Calix kicked Leon''s face so hard that the guy''s forehead was cut open.


    "I want you to shoot this guy''s legs and arms so that he can''t move once he wakes up."


    "No problem."


    She easily agreed. Water machine-gun barrage!! She wanted to hurt Leon anyway.


    Marianne shot Leon''s limbs brutally. She was pissed so getting revenge through this was not that bad.


    "So much for my backlash."


    Calix grimaced when he witnessed how Marianne ruptured the poor guy''s limbs.


    "Woman you''re horrible, and why are you smiling like that?"


    "Shut up. Now, what''s your plan?"


    She was getting anxious. At any moment, this ship was going to blow up and crash into the city. Her palms were getting sweaty. She just regained her strength yet she was going to die instead, how unfortunate.


    Calix took a deep breath and Marianne was seriously listening.


    "It''s easy, we have to fuck."


    "W- what??"


    Her mouth was wide open. Dumbfounded at what he said.


    "I said that we have to have sex."


    "Nevermind, I will leave. I know that this Ship has escape pods."


    She started walking away. She shouldn''t have bothered asking Calix. This guy is a forever bastard in her opinion.


    "It''s too late."


    Calix announced.


    When Marianne tried to leave the cockpit, another explosion broke out and the door collapsed and blocked her way out. Now, she couldn''t exit the cockpit to find the escape pod. She completely lost her color and tears blurred her eyes. She couldn''t believe that she would die at such young age.


    "My offer is still open ~~"


    "Shut up, stupid, pervert, annoying, I don''t care about you!!"

 Chapter 149

    Lucky 149


    "That dream again, huh."


    Scarlett massaged her forehead. Lately, she was dreaming about that hazy tree.


    "A tree made of blood..."


    She whispered. She didn''t know why she kept dreaming of that.


    "Hm?"


    Just as she was ready to stand up. She found that her phone received a text.


    When she read the text, her eyes trembled and the drowsiness immediately vanished.


    "Calix."


    .........


    ......


    ...


    The Capitolium was getting covered with the darkness, the huge Flying Ship that had the size of 150 meters was hovering over the city. It was quite small compared to the overall size of the wide city of Capitolium. However, it didn''t change the fact that once this Flying Ship crashed into the land, millions worth of property and thousands of people may die.


    Especially when the army was watching the current situation, and some stupid citizens were ogling at the sky even though the government was trying its best to evacuate them. It was too late to escape and some people were getting hysterical.


    But in the middle of this crisis, a gorgeous dark skin woman with a voluptuous body was nonchalantly sipping her tea.


    "Hm, I plan to make this country better, so if the capital is destroyed, then the economy of this country will be shattered."


    The Capitolium was the center of business, the capital of the Dellia, one of the factors why the economy of their country was thriving.


    "Geez, I want to lay low, but I guess I have to show my greatness."


    A dark skin woman was savoring her tea as she gazed at the sky over the window. She was in her office, reading some documents. With her grey fitted blazer that tried to cover her enormous bust, and skirt that hid her lovable smooth legs.


    "I can use this situation to win the election next year."


    She snickered, it was not a bad plan. The current president was good but not the best. The guy had a brain but because he was in the secret battle against the Senate, the president couldn''t exercise his power well.


    "Well, we are both DemiGod, but his power is not good for battle. He''s more a support-type. Maybe that''s why he easily gets the people''s sympathy, he is earnest."


    She smirked. The only reason why the current president won the election was that people idolized him so much. Because the president was indeed a good guy.


    "But being a good guy is not enough to control this country."


    The black woman was Esmeralda Margaret, she was the current vice president of Dellia. Just like the current president, she won her position through votingˇ­ Although she has done something far deeper to win her position.


    She exudes elegance and maturity, some people may beg to milk her big breast. With her supple tighs and child-rearing waist, some old men would ogle just to get a glimpse of her beauty. Her pouty pink lips, green eyes, and shoulder-length black hair, truly beautiful woman. Despite being a 44-year-old(?) woman, she was attractive, so much attractive.


    Yet, despite that, she had a deeper identity than being the vice-president of Dellia.


    *Knock knock!!


    Someone knocked on her office and she put down her tea. Her playfulness disappeared and she became mature and serious.


    "Come in."


    "Yes, Miss Vice President."


    A sweating secretary came in. She was almost butchered by the Senate, but because of the President, the Senate was forced to agree.


    "The Senate gave you the go signal to deal with the problem."


    The secretary wiped her sweat. She was just a simple woman. Except for her capability to do different tasks, she was normal.


    "Seriously, those old farts are eating me and the President."


    She sighed, she was quite happy, to be honest. She didn''t have any ounce of sympathy for the President. The guy was too good and she couldn''t handle good guys.


    However, she admitted that the President''s persistence helped her this time.


    ''Those old farts are afraid of me.''


    Esmeralda was confident that she could stop the Flying Ship without a problem. Especially now that the sun was sinking down.


    The Senate didn''t want Esmeralda to gain more momentum, if she successfully completed this mission, it was obvious that her position as the next President would be cemented.


    However, the President began doing his best to convince them. In the end, it took two days to convince them and the Flying Ship was already in the Capitolium.


    "In this country, despite being a democratic one, the Senate still holds the most power. And these Senators are corrupt. Oh, now that I think about it, the Clan Master of Francine was adamant to stop the terrorists this time. Apparently, his niece is in the Flying Ship, and it''s unknown if she''s still alive."


    Marianne''s uncle was part of the Senate, he was Senator though he was more on the neutral side, but he was active this time. This explains a lot.


    "Now, let''s fix this problem before the people lose their trust in the government."


    She cracked her knuckles and used the best way to leave the office-- by using the window.


    She bust open the window and left the place. Her secretary sighed, half frustrated and half relieved.


    "I guess I have to contact a construction company for thisˇ­"


    She massaged her forehead. The Vice President was difficult to control. She was vicious to her enemies and angel to her friends. Her playfulness and ferocity were quite frightening.


    Esmeralda looked at the sky, it was already night. She grinned, with this, she could use her power without any restrictions.


    [Esmeralda Margaret]


    [DemiGod]


    Because she was a DemiGod, the concept of Term Attribute couldn''t shackle her anymore. She could freely use her power without suffering from any backlash and needing to refuel.


    She raised her hand and the sky started turning pure black, the stars and moon were not visible anymore. With her power, she created a veil that covered the sky.


    This was the reason why the Senate was afraid of her more than the current President, because Esmeralda was so powerful. She was famous in the Army for being the Goddess of Night, the Protector of Night, and the Demoness of Darkness.


    "ˇ­ Now, let''s stop that Flying Ship. Oh? It seems like it''s going to crash."


    She chuckled. She detected that the Flying Ship was descending and it was going to crash to the city


    "Hehe, now it''s more fun."


    She liked thrilling moments like this.


    [New girl? Hm, what do you think?]

 Chapter 150

    Lucky 150


    In the Flying Ship.


    Marianne''s expression contorted because of frustration, she clenched her fists until they turned white. She started shooting the huge metal that was blocking the door. However, she understood that it was futile. Marianne couldn''t use a lot of water in this place so she could only create a few holes in the blockage. She only had a bottle of water and the water in her body. Yes, she used the water inside her body to create bullets. That''s why she couldn''t create an endless barrage of bullets compared to when she was in the Port of Aoneon.


    "This place doesn''t have any waterˇ­"


    She could use the mist to create bullets too but the Flying Ship''s atmosphere was not optimized for that. So in the end, Marianne couldn''t break free from the cockpit.


    "It''s futile, you are not even sure if the hallway is intact. Perhaps the bombs destroyed the hallway and you don''t have any path to the escape pod."


    Calix said as he looked around. He was sweating, because to be honest, he was anxious too. Calix understood how his backlash works very well. He would suffer from misfortune but it would keep him from dying because living is a backlash, in a way.


    That''s why he wanted to fuck Marianne. Well, actually, he had a lot of reasons why he wanted to have sex with her.


    The first was that he wanted to escape this place alive and intact.


    Then the second was that he wanted to protect this woman, Marianne the Bully. He had unknown reasons but he indeed wanted to save her. Because Marianne would definitely die unlike him once this Ship crashed.


    Third, he wanted to regain his Luck as much as possible so that no more tragedy may arrive at his front door.


    As for the last and greatest reason, he wanted to fuck her because it felt so good. That was the main factor, his libido was erupting right now because of the danger. He is a guy. The instinct of procreating for the next generation was kicking in this dangerous situation, it was a program that was deeply ingrained in every living being.


    Although, let''s be honest here, Calix was just horny and he wanted to fuck this woman in front of him. He couldn''t use force to subdue her because Marianne regained her strength so Calix used the legendary technique that the Seventh Hokage created himself, the Talk-No-Jutsu, to hide his real intention.


    "The only way to live is by us having sex."


    "And on what basis are you saying that stupidity!!?"


    She roared and turned to him, glaring at his nonchalant tone.


    "Simple, I have the power to change the destiny."


    Calix muttered, still kneeling, hiding his bleeding shoulder. Marianne narrowed her gaze, she was quite intrigued by what he said. Marianne didn''t know Calix Term Attribute. All she knew was that Calix was one of the students who couldn''t decipher his Term Attribute and he was suffering from the backlash.


    "What do you mean?"


    She took a step forward to him.


    Calix grunted and took a deep breath. He couldn''t believe that he would say his secret to this woman.


    "I have powerˇ­ As long as I have fuel, I can do almost everything. And one of them is surviving this crash. Once I refuel, I will not die and neither are you."


    His eyes stared at her and Marianne trembled. His tremendous gaze almost knocked her out. She almost nodded and agreed, she swallowed hard and took another step forward.


    "Calixˇ­ Calix Romoel, what is your fuel?"


    "That''sˇ­"


    Calix was surprised that Marianne knew his full name. He chuckled.


    "My fuel is having sex with a woman. Once I had sex, I will not die, and nor are you."


    He didn''t explain much but it seemed that Marianne understood the gist of his power because she was staring intently at him, particularly at his waist.


    "ˇ­ I believe you. No, I choose to believe you."


    Marianne got closer to him. However, before Calix could snatch her, Marianne aimed her finger on his forehead and bullets started rotating. At any moment, Calix may have a hole in his head.


    Calix''s eyes widened.


    "I seeˇ­ So you figured it out."


    "Yes."


    Calix weakly muttered as he grimly smiled. As expected of his backlash.


    "I know you''re intention. Or to be exact, we both have the same intention. We hate each other, but at the same time, we like each other."


    She couldn''t believe that she was saying these cheesy words to Calix. After what she did to him, and after what Calix did to her.


    "Show me your shoulder or else I will put a hole in your head. And just to make sure, throw away what you''re hiding."


    She was serious about that. Calix sighed and released his hand, it seemed like his faking was not effective.


    "Just as I thought."


    Calix didn''t have a choice but to throw the taser(Mento) that he was hiding.


    "You''re sharp."


    "I''m not stupid."


    She replied.


    Calix''s injury was not deep, he was wearing a battle suit in the first place. He could move his shoulder without a problem. He was acting weak so that he could subdue Marianne once she got closer. He was confident that he could win in hand to hand battle.


    He was not sure if it was because of his Backlash that Marianne realized his intention.


    What Calix didn''t know was that Marianne held back when she shot him. She subconsciously held back so that Calix won''t be hurt, at least not that much. Perhaps she started to fall in love with him?


    "Now, I will get my revenge just like what you did to me."


    She grinned like a devil, recalling what happened last time.


    "What is it again? Ah, you pinned me to the ground and raped me!! You will suffer more than what I did!!"


    She said in a heavy tone as she started taking her clothes off. Since there was no other choice, then she might as well take the best before she died, she would enjoy this thoroughly. And if Calix''s power indeed worked, then she doesn''t care, she would fuck this guy till he became insane!!


    "Dammit! Why do most of the girls that I met want to rape me!!"


    He roared.


    Except for innocent Lou, all of his girls raped him at first.


    "ˇ­ Well, ahem, Femdom is not that bad so I guess I''ll have some fun."


    He mumbled as Marianne pounced on him.

 Chapter 151

    Lucky 151


    Marianne pushed him down just exactly how Calix did it last time. She was grinning as she subdued him, Calix tried to fight back but Marianne pinned his arms.


    "Try to fight and I''ll put a hole in you. You might be wearing a battlesuit but I can wound you this close. You have the physical strength but I swear that you''ll be bloodied if you hurt me."


    She growled as bullets made of water materialized around her. She didn''t want to kill him, but hurting him was another opinion.


    "Shit, this is rape!"


    He roared, protesting, or more like acting. Who didn''t like sex? Not him.


    "Yeah, just like what you did to me!!"


    She spat, her hands gripping his arms so strong.


    "But you pissed me last time. You tried to kill me and you didn''t feel sorry at all! It wasn''t even my fault!! It''s your mistake that you easily believe in Leon!"


    "But it didn''t change the fact that you raped me! Sorry? Hah! Did you feel sorry when you raped me!?"


    Her grip became stronger and even Calix felt the pain, he almost thought that Marianne cracked his bones.


    "Answer me, did you feel guilty at all?"


    She asked as she lowered her face close to his. Calix could hear her breathing, she was in the state of holding her hatred. One mistake and Marianne would explode. She was already stressed and exhausted, so if Calix made a mistake--


    "Yeah, I didn''t feel guilty at all. Heck, I want to fuck you again if I have a chance to."


    Dammit!! This MC is a sigma male!! He didn''t hesitate to infuriate a madwoman. Calix was smirking as he stared eye to eye. Marianne was stunned and her blue ocean eyes lost their vibrant.


    "That''s it! Now you will suffer!"


    She screamed and pulled Calix''s pants but Calix was laughing instead.


    "Pfft-haha, I''m wearing a battle suit. You can''t take my suit unless you know where the secret button--"


    "Oh, is it this?"


    "Huh?"


    Marianne pushed a secret button on his shoulder. She didn''t expect that Calix would put it in a visible place.


    "Dammit!! Curse you backlash!!"


    Calix was frustrated as the battle suit returned to its original fist size and landed on the floor. Now, Calix lost his physical advantage and his defense. He understood that he would be horribly wounded if he fight back again.


    "Hehe, now, let''s see what you got down there."


    Marianne licked her lips, she was excited and she didn''t know why. She released Calix because this guy couldn''t fight anymore. He was just an ordinary guy. On top of that, it seemed like Calix didn''t have any intention of stopping her. Because Calix wanted to have sex too. He needed his Luck right now, especially when they were in the middle of a crisis.


    "Ohˇ­ I know that it''s big but I didn''t know that it will be this BIG."


    She was amazed as she pulled his pants, a huge standing soldier was saluting before her. She swallowed hard.


    "Tell me, are you getting excited?"


    She asked but Calix just chuckled.


    "What''s funny?"


    "Nothing, you should ask that question to yourself. If I''m getting excited then what are you? You are drooling right now."


    "S- shut up!!"


    She glared and wiped her saliva. She couldn''t believe that she was showing her embarrassing side to Calix. She grabbed his hard cock and Calix jolted by the sudden attack.


    "Kuckˇ­"


    "Fufu, let''s see if you still have that face after what I will do to you."


    "Ooohhh, I''m scared~~"


    "You!"


    Her flushed cheeks further reddened and she squeezed his massive cock. She was shocked when she realized that even her two hands were not enough to cover his large pole.


    "This isˇ­"


    She started salivating. She gulped and straddled on his lap. She was already horny, this was the first time that she was experiencing this. She could feel that her crotch was so wet and ready for some penetration.


    "Oi oi, you look like a hungry wolf."


    "Shut up and just lay still!"


    She commanded as she carefully adjusted her waist. She didn''t know why but she was hungry for his big girthy cock. Because she was still wearing the t-shirt that Calix gave to her last time, she didn''t have any underwear to take off. She was ready to go.


    As for Calix, he was just lying still. He didn''t have any intention of stopping her. Might as well go with Marianne''s motive. In a way, he wanted Marianne to take revenge on him because he understood that he took something important from her. So no matter what Marianne wanted to do, Calix would listen and compromise. That''s the best he could do for her.


    ''If she wants to rape me, go on. But it doesn''t mean that I won''t fight back. Once I confirmed that my Luck returned, I will smash that ass of hers.''


    As expected, no matter how much Calix try to be a good guy, he still wanted to punish this woman. Especially after what he experienced, it won''t easily die down just because he had sex with her. He wanted to tease her, to make her cry.


    Well, his feelings regarding Marianne were quite mixed. He was not sure where to put her. He could say that he hated her but not enough to the fact that he wanted to kill her. More like, he wanted to fuck her. Yeah, that''s it, he wanted to fuck her so badly that she would forget her name. That''s what he wanted to do to her, quite mild to be honest. Especially after what she did to him.


    He looked at Marianne, he couldn''t help but smile as he stared at her clumsy actions. Marianne was closing her eyes as she carefully lowered her ass. She was awkwardly holding his thick rod as she slowly inserted it inside her. She was biting her lips and she was taking deep breaths.


    "Hhuuuuuˇ­."


    She was quite serious and excited. She was lovely to watch, she was innocent but her naughty side, or to be exact horny side, was urging her to put the big pen pen inside of her throbbing pussy.


    "Do you want some help?"


    Calix offered his valiant assistance.


    "S- shut up. I can do this on my own."


    She pouted and pushed Calix to the floor.


    "Well, I just want to help."


    Calix shrugged.


    ''Once I regained my Luck, you will be nothing but a cumrag!!"


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    At the exact moment that Marianne touched Calix PP, the Flying Ship stopped descending. However, because our couple was busy with their lovemaking, they didn''t detect it at all. Heck, they even forgot about the Flying Ship at all.


    Anyway, they were safe.


    [Darl Elf Codes!!]


    Part 1: 347363


    Part 2: 376398


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Thedusk, Fandley, David T, javier estremera, Nameless, Brian Tate, Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith, Accelerator, Raini M. Terante, daniel alexander, WorldofASH, Aldnoah, Robert Campbell, Wills, Me, Rilayer, Todd, VoidStar, David Jensen, tirily19, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [This is the first week of the month and it''s the best time to subscribe. I don''t recommend you subscribing at the end of the month because you won''t get most of it.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    65 advance chapters of MNPOTS


    43 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [If you want you can read advanced three chapters for minimum of twenty pesos(20 PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]


    [Gcash:  09563201143 ]


    [Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki ]


    Pujimaki


    Congratulations!!! We have now 1 million views in Webnovel!! Wwwoooooohhhhh!!! Let''s goooooo!!!

 Chapter 152

    Lucky 152


    [First of all, I just want to say thank you for all of your support. TOFD has now 1 million views in Webnovel despite not being a premium, it''s a feat that I can never do if not for you guys!! So thank you very much! I know that I''m not the best writer especially when I''m not even a native English speaker, yet it makes me happy that people still have the interest to read my novel. Sometimes my grammar is wrong and I have poor knowledge of how to use proper prepositions. That''s why I''m happy that my months of writing this series has good results even though I''m an amateur. To be honest I almost dropped this series and stop writing overall because I''m getting busy with real-life stuff. So, um, thank you for everything. I hope you can continue to support me. You can support me by giving me Power Stones, and especially subscribing to my Patreon, it''s the main reason why I''m motivated to write TOFD because, of course, I can earn money. It''s not much but I''m still grateful for the support, really really grateful(don''t unsubscribe guys, please). I''m hoping that it will increase in the long run and I''m going to give my best so that more people will subscribe... Anyway, you can visit my other novel "Mc''s not part of the story" if you have some free time, it''s about a guy who fell into a comatose.]


    [Sincerely thanking you all]


    [Pujimaki]


    [Now let''s go back to the lewds!]


    Marianne put her hands on his chest and she started moving her jiggly ass up and down. To be fair, she didn''t take all of his manhood down to the base. She was getting used to taking at least half of his cock.


    "Mmmˇ­"


    She was wondering why this felt so good. This was the first time that she experienced this pleasure, she was innocent in the idea of sex. Last time, when Calix subdued her, the first insertion was quite painful but it didn''t take a long time for her to moan in delight.


    Perhaps she got addicted in just one try. She glanced at Calix, she could see that Calix was holding himself. He did his best to remain laying on the floor. To be honest, he wanted to move his waist but he wanted to give Marianne her chance to redeem herself so that she won''t have the strength to fight back later on.


    Marianne didn''t know why Calix was so handsome.


    ''Is he this handsome in the past? Ahhn~~ T- this guyˇ­''


    She asked herself as Calix''s cock throbbed inside her and sent electricity to her body. Her hips lost their power and she lowered her upper body, sighing deeply. She admitted that she couldn''t take his rod well. She wanted to but she was afraid, she didn''t know what would happen. Perhaps she would turn into an unknown woman just look last time when she was dancing in his palm, moaning and screeching like crazy.


    "Hhaaahhhhˇ­"


    She was taking some deep breaths. Calix is a monster. She bit her lip and did her best again. She started moving her ass as she looked at Calix.


    Calix was staring at her with unknown motives, she didn''t know what he was thinking and she didn''t care. Perhaps it was all about his hatred towards her. All she wanted was to savor this moment so it didn''t matter.


    However, Calix said something that made her blush.


    "Did someone tell you that you''re beautiful?ˇ­ Tch."


    Calix blurted out and he clicked his tongue when he realized that he made a mistake.


    "What did you say?"


    Marianne raised her brow, her cheeks were rosy and she was carefully moving her ass. It was truly amazing that she still couldn''t reach the base of his thick girthy cock yet she already squirted twice.


    "Yes, you heard it right. You are beautiful."


    Calix said with annoyance. Since he already blurted out what he was thinking, he might as well be honest about it.


    "You''re blue eyes are such a lovely color. You have an innocent yet alluring complexion. Yeah, I hate to admit it but you are beautiful."


    "ˇ­ Thanks."


    She whispered, averting her gaze and her cheeks were blushing.


    "Huh, why do I feel like you''re moving your ass faster?"


    "S- shut up!!"


    She yelled and slightly slapped Calix''s rock-hard chest. She felt like she slapped a stone and her hand tingled. She gritted her teeth and glared at him.


    "Hey, it''s not my fault."


    "Yeah, rightˇ­ Anh!"


    She moaned when she accidentally further lowered her ass. She felt like her pussy was getting vaccinated the longer she did this, it felt like heaven.


    "Am I still not allowed to move?"


    Calix peeked at her glistening pussy. Her love juice was oozing and covering his cock. He was satisfied but he wanted more.


    He decided to help Marianne by pushing his huge cock balls-deep into her tight innocent pussy.


    "Aaahhh!!! Y- you! Mmmm-- No, s- stop!!"


    "Sorry, it feels good. Well, at least you had taken all of my cock inside your pussy. What, it feels great right?"


    Marianne pushed his body down and Calix chuckled. This guy, he knew how to make her mad.


    "I''m theˇ­ Ahhnnˇ­ only one who''s allowed to move!!"


    She huffed up as her hands rest on his chest. Now that Calix''s huge cock was completely inside her, she started rocking over his body while accommodating his cock inside. Yet, despite being on the top, she felt like she lost at all. Because she could see that Calix was smirking, he put his hands under his head and used them as a pillow while watching her moving her sexy body.


    Her tits were shaking uncontrollably and he loved it.


    To be honest, he wanted to squeeze and suck those breasts but he didn''t want to anger Marianne more. After all, his job was to lay down and let Marianne do his job.


    "Nnghh!!! Mmmm!!"


    After a few minutes of fucking, Calix felt that Marianne was taking up the pace. She was starting to move her ass up and down hungrily. She started the term ''fucking'', where she would fuck Calix like a dildo. Nothing but for the sole purpose of orgasm. She didn''t care about Calix at all, she just wanted to cum. Or perhaps she understood that Calix hated her, so she closed her heart to him. Because it was futile anyway.


    "Gahhh!!! Yes!! Ah-- hah!! I hate you for having a huge thing like this- Aahh!"


    She scratched Calix''s chest as she bounced down. She was taking all of the things she could take. She glared at Calix who was grunting under her, her blue eyes were shining ferociously. She was a predator that would devour her prey. Their position completely changed, now Marianne was in control. However, this was only happening because Calix let it happen.


    If he started to attack, it was obvious that Marianne would cry instead. Perhaps she might cum dozens of times and become a crazy slut.


    "Mmm, this feels so gooooddd~~ Why are you like this!! Nnnggghhhh!!"


    She couldn''t think anymore. All she wanted was to devour his enormous cock using her pussy. In fact, her crotch was so wet that the clapping sound reverberated. Nothing could be heard except for the clapping sounds and Marianne''s uncontrolled moans.


    "Nnnggghhhh-- Aaahh!"


    She bit her lip and growled. She lowered her head and stared at Calix''s handsome face. God, she didn''t know why but she wanted to kiss him right now. She was naked and she needed his warmth.


    However, she understood that Calix would never kiss her. He was mad about what happened in the past. It was painful as she realized that Calix would never like her.


    She bit her lip, if Calix didn''t want her, then she would subdue him instead.


    "Calix, kiss m--"


    However, before she could even complete her sentence, Calix embraced her and kissed her sweet lips. She was stunned and her eyes widened in surprise.


    Tears rolled down from her eyes as she realized what happened. Calix tightly hugged her as they shared a passionate kiss. Neither one of them wanted to stop, they kissed as their bodies rubbed against each other.


    Their ferocious fucking turned into passionate slow lovemaking. Her heart swelled as she rest her body on his. She didn''t know why but the kisses that Calix gave were so sweet and gentle, different from how he did her last time.


    [Femdom and Twins Codes]


    306162


    190581


    [Hehe, leave a like and Power Stones if you love this chapter.]

 Chapter 153

    Lucky 153


    After a good session of fucking, with a few kisses and a passionate embrace, Calix and Marianne ended their sex with both satisfied. He smashed the girl all over the place that their scent lingered around. Sadly, they didn''t have the time to do it all the way because of the current crisis. To be honest, Calix wanted more but he understood that he couldn''t be greedy in this situation.


    He didn''t forget that they were still in the Flying Ship.


    Marianne wiped her lips as her drool and semen were smeared on her face. She glared at Calix. This guy started acting like a savage after the first round.


    "ˇ­ You''re right."


    Marianne''s pupils trembled when she realized that the Flying Ship stopped descending. She glanced at Calix and the young guy shrugged instead.


    "What did I say? As long as you have sex with me, you will never be harmedˇ­ Well, actually, I don''t know how it works, but at least I''m confident that you will never die. Because Luck does not work in that way."


    He stated. Marianne narrowed her eyes as she rubbed her shoulders, they were aching. She didn''t know what he meant, but she understood that they were safe. She realized that every strand in her skin was standing because of chills. It sent shivers down her, knowing that they were saved just because she had sex with him. It was absurd, yet she couldn''t deny it. She felt like their actions indeed stopped the Flying Ship from crashing into the city.


    She grabbed her t-shirt( which is Calix''s t-shirt by the way), however, Calix tossed her the battle suit instead.


    "Youˇ­ What are you doing?"


    Despite having an extremely passionate moment with him, where their fluids mixed, she couldn''t trust him completely.


    "Battle suit is much better, it will protect you from cold. Besides, you are not wearing anything down there."


    "W- where are you looking at? S- stop!"


    He smirked while looking at her pearly legs and Marianne instinctively hid her legs while having a blush.


    Calix chuckled, Marianne had a cute side.


    "Come on, we both know that I already saw everything about you."


    "S- shut up. Mou! I said don''t look!!"


    She glared and decided to wear the battle suit instead. She didn''t want Calix to stare at her naked body. She felt embarrassed despite what they shared earlier, truly the essence of being a Tsundere.


    "ˇ­ Thanks."


    She averted her gaze. She couldn''t look at him like this.


    "It''s nothing."


    Since Marianne was not wearing his t-shirt anymore, he decided to use it instead.


    Marianne peeked at his well-endowed body, she couldn''t believe it she bit and scratched his chest and abs. She swallowed hard. She tried to talk to ease the situation.


    "By the way-"


    "Calix!!"


    However, before she could finish her sentence, a portal materialized and a young beautiful woman with pink hair appeared and pounced on Calix who had just recently taken on his t-shirt.


    Yuna came out of the portal, her dress had blood all over and she had bruises. Yet, her pinkish cheeks further glowed when she found Calix.


    "Calix!"


    "Yuna!"


    Calix smiled too. He was relieved knowing that Yuna was fine. He hugged her back, tighter as if he didn''t want to let her go. His heart ached when he looked at her frail body, he kissed her forehead. He knew that he was the reason why Yuna was injured like this. He gave her another kiss, a true kiss to show how he loves her.


    Yuna giggled and rubbed her face on his tough chest, however, she smelled the scent of a woman. She opened her eyes and realized that there was another person. Her golden eyes slightly changed, despite being covered with blood, she was still ready to kill another one. The scent was coming from Calix and Marianne, Yuna knew this scent well. It was the smell of sex.


    Her lovely expression changed into a cold one, the expression of a murderer.


    She almost teleported and break Marianne''s neck. Yet, someone stopped her from doing so. Calix grabbed her arm before she could teleport.


    "Calix?"


    She raised her head and found that Calix was seriously looking at her. Calix shook his head, he whispered sweet words in her ears and Yuna shuddered, almost cumming.


    "Yuna, I love youˇ­ but you know there are things that I can''t tolerate. Don''t kill her, or else you''ll receive a painful punishment."


    "Anh~~ Yes, I love you too!"


    Her face blushed, she couldn''t help but love this side of him. Calix''s abyss-like eyes were so hot and thrilling.


    "Good."


    Calix erased his cold expression and kissed her sweet lips. They shared a passionate kiss and the other woman was stabbed in her heart.


    "T- this is... what is going on here?"


    Marianne witnessed everything. She couldn''t believe that Calix was kissing a woman in front of her.


    She clutched her chest, she wanted to stop them, she wanted to slap the pink-haired woman. But she understood that she didn''t have the right to do that. After all, she was a stranger, no, she was worse than that. She was a bully, she hurt Calix and she could never erase that fact.


    ''Marianne, you''re a beautiful and elegant woman. You can''t show that you are hurt. Besides... You hate Calix.''


    She bit her lip and averted her gaze. She didn''t know why there were tears in her eyes. Maybe this room was getting misty. She was saying excuses. Although she was unsure of the latter part. She didn''t know if she hate Calix or not.


    As for Calix, he glanced at Marianne. His expression softened when he found that Marianne''s mood turned ugly. He liked what he was seeing.


    Then, Yuna escaped from his arms and opened a portal.


    "Calix, this time, we really have to leave. I don''t know why but this Ship is covered with darkness!"


    She said seriously, she was sweating as she recalled how the Flying Ship was stuck in midair as a massive darkness thingy covered the Ship.


    "Darkness? Yuna, what do you mean?"


    Calix tilted his head. He thought the Ship stopped descending because they had sex. Well, perhaps the darkness thingy was the instrument why the Ship stopped.


    "Let''s go! I feel like staying here longer will be dangerous!"


    She urged Calix.


    "Okay, Marianne, you have to go with us too. This place is dangerous for you."


    Calix glanced at her and Marianne was hesitant. She averted her gaze. She kept muttering that she hates him.


    "Calix, if this bitch doesn''t want to, then we will leave her."


    Yuna raised her voice but Calix didn''t listen. He was staring at Marianne and extended his hand.


    "Marianne, we have to go!"


    "Hmmph! Okay, fine!"


    She scoffed and took his hand.

 Chapter 154

    Lucky 154


    "Hm? Strange, I thought I sense some peopleˇ­"


    Esmeralda bust opened a hole in the cockpit and entered the place. She thought that there were people in the cockpit, so she decided to check. However, when she entered, she found nothingˇ­ Except for the guy who had missing limbs and breathing weakly.


    "What happened to this guy?"


    She was perplexed and tilted her head. Esmeralda used her power to stop the Flying Ship, she covered the Ship with gigantic ''dark'' hands and stopped it from descending. It was not that difficult, because she had infinite darkness around her, the night. As long as there was darkness, she could manipulate it to her will. That''s how powerful the DemiGods were, they were existences that could be described as divine beings. One more stage and they would become God, but that stage was almost impossible to achieve. No one, after three hundred years, had reached that state. Because it was that state of erasing yourself, forsaking humanity, to become a higher being.


    It was not an easy task, no one dared to do it, because it has great consequences. Those who tried lost their cultivation, became paralyzed, continuously suffering from the backlash, but most of them died.


    Transcending is dangerous.


    "Now, what will I do to this guy?"


    She glanced at the injured person, the guy was horribly wounded and blood gushed out of his body. She clicked her tongue, based on the guy''s appearance, she could deduce that this person was a terrorist.


    "This is really strange. How did he get these wounds?"


    She asked herself. She heard from her secretary that there was an unknown person who saved the hostages and took them to Andreas Romoel''s house. It was actually strange too. She wondered why the hostages appeared in his residents. On top of that, Kimberly, the new COO of the Cudgel Tech was there too. As if everything was prepared before this terrorist act happened.


    "It said that the person who saved the terrorist has the power to create portalsˇ­ I wonder if she''s curious about working under me."


    She decided that she would visit Andreas these days. She was confident that the person was connected to Andreas, one way or another. To be honest, she wanted to hire Andreas too, but Andreas was too strict and he was hard to bend. She tried a lot of things to entice him, such as money, women, and power but Andreas didn''t move at all. Esmeralda was wondering if that guy has desire at all.


    "Now, that I think about it, he has a son."


    Perhaps she could do something about his son, yeah, it was not a bad idea. After all, she was one of the strongest people in this country and only a few could stand against her.


    "Fufu, maybe I can seduce him."


    She giggled, to be honest, she was into young guys these days.


    "Anyway, let''s take this guy."


    She grabbed the slowly dying Leon and left the Flying Ship. Just to make sure, she checked the place and there were no people in the ship anymore. Only dead bodies around, now she became more curious about the person who saved the hostages.


    "To kill hundreds of people is not that easy, especially when she''s just a single person. That teleporter is quite strong, huh."


    She thought the teleporter was a male at first, but she was wrong. The secretary confirmed her gender. Furthermore, Esmeralda thought there was only one person who fought the terrorists and saved the hostages.


    She thought the teleporter was the one who killed the terrorists, but she was wrong again. Esmeralda may be a DemiGod, but she didn''t know everything.


    She didn''t know that Calix was the main reason why the hostages were saved, he killed most of the terrorists. If not because of him, perhaps Yuna won''t save the hostages. After all, Yuna didn''t care about them. So in the end, because Calix was Lucky, everything falls under control.


    Esmeralda smirked, with this, her chances of becoming the president would be higher. Her supporter would use this moment to increase her fame. Esmeralda was known for being a tough woman from the army, but with this, she could be seen as a hero who saved the Capitolium from the act of terror.


    In a way, the Senate helped her a lot this time.


    "Let''s not forget about the person who cleaned this place. She has a talent, some of these terrorists are 2nd Advanced yet she killed them flawlessly."


    She confirmed that the woman was adept at using guns, different kinds of guns. On top of that, based on the evidence that she acquired, the person was so good that he could be qualified as a lieutenant or higher in the army.


    "Nope, she will work under me."


    She said and darkness enveloped her.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    A portal materialized in a certain place, it was the place that only a few people knew of: Calix''s room in the dormitory. Yup, Yuna may be nervous but she still prioritized her desire. First of all, the reason why she created a portal here was none other than to solo Calix. She planned to stay here until the other rivals appeared.


    However, because there was an unknown variable called ''Marianne'', Yuna understood that she couldn''t solo Calix this time. But it didn''t matter, after all, Yuna was cool with threesome too. As long as Calix was part of it, she could do it.


    So when they entered the nostalgic room of cracked walls, they realized that there was no light and they couldn''t see at all.


    Yuna put Calix on the bed and kissed his cheek.


    "Calix, you have to rest. I will take care of her."


    Yuna sweetly said while looking at Marianne with hidden intention. Marianne felt the chills so she raised her hands just to make sure, she might even summon her bullets if she needed to.


    Yet, the three didn''t know that there was someone who predicted Yuna''s dirty tactic. Kimberly understood that Yuna would use her 2nd Term Attribute to her advantage. So Kimberly asked for help.


    Because she was busy helping the hostages, Kimberly asked her semi-ally.


    "Yosh, I found the switch!"


    When Yuna turned on the switch, her golden pupils trembled. She became frustrated, the greatest hurdle appeared right in the middle of the most important part!!


    "Scarlett!"


    Yuna growled as she glared at Scarlett who was leaning on the wall and crossing her arms.


    Scarlett was staring at Calix, then her eyes turned to Marianne.


    [Kimberly right now: You have outsmarted me. But I outsmarted your outsmarting! (While doing a Jojo pose).]


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 155

    Lucky 155


    "I seeˇ­ So it''s a trip to an amusement park, huh."


    She scoffed, it was obvious that Scarlett was mad, based on her expression alone. She was pouting, what a cute sexy girl. But deep into that expression, Scarlett was ready to explode.


    "Scarlett, I- I can explain!"


    Calix tried to defend himself. He was nervous because the last thing that he wanted was to do was to see Scarlett sad. Well, first of all, he was topless and there was a wound on his shoulder. On top of that, Marianne was wearing his battle suit, HIS BATTLE SUIT!! Only stupid people would believe that nothing happened.


    "I- I can explain."


    Calix put a heavy emphasis on that. Actually, he didn''t know why he was nervous, he just escaped a dangerous situation. Yet he was more afraid of this situation. He felt guilty. Yes, he cheated on Scarlett thrice, but they already had an agreement about that. However, even though he knew it, he still couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    He looked straight at her, he swallowed the saliva stuck in his throat when he realized that Scarlett was not reacting at all.


    Scarlett started walking to him and Calix''s expression turned grim.


    Scarlett came close and faced him.


    "Scarlett, I- I-"


    "Silly, you don''t have to explain anything at all."


    She lowered her head and gave Calix a sweet passionate kiss. The worry in his heart vanished with just one kiss. Scarlett blushed and kissed him again.


    "Geez, don''t stare at me like that. It''s embarrassing."


    She averted her gaze. Of course, she couldn''t hate him. At first, she was acting tough but she couldn''t maintain her act when she saw Calix''s sad expression. She giggled and Calix sighed in relief. She slightly inserted her hand on Calix''s pants and squeezed his sleeping dragon, Calix jolted.


    Scarlett needed the Luck to face a Lucky person, she knew that concept. Last time her stilettos broke, she didn''t want that to while facing Marianne.


    "You know that I love you, I can''t hate you."


    "I love you too."


    Calix replied.


    "Hm."


    She nodded and she was trying to hide her grin, gosh, Calix could make her happy with just that three words alone.


    Howeverˇ­


    Scarlett turned to Marianne and her lovely expression changed into a sharp one. She took a step and confronted her. Scarlett''s crimson eyes could burn a person with her gaze alone.


    Marianne didn''t flinch even though Scarlett was looking at her intently. There were only a few instances where she would flinch, sadly, Scarlett was not part of them. Because Marianne was not afraid of her, never.


    Marianne is only weak when she''s in the state of her backlash. Aside from that, Marianne is a powerful and talented Vindicator. She was not scared of Scarlett even though Scarlett is a 2nd Advanced. However, it didn''t mean that she was an idiot.


    "I seeˇ­"


    Marianne muttered as she looked at the two. It struck her heart painfully when she realized Scarlett and Calix''s relationship. She clenched her fist and stared directly at Scarlett, however, what she received was a loud slap that shook her vision.


    Pah!!


    Her cheek reddened and a stinging pain hit her, her eyes had gotten blurry and she glared at Scarlett.


    "That''s for what you did to Calix. Do you think I didn''t know? You almost killed him."


    Scarlett was livid whenever she thought about the scar on Calix''s chest. Of course, she couldn''t easily forgive Marianne even if she became part of the harem. Hurting and killing are different.


    "Youˇ­"


    Water drops revolved around her but Scarlett was much faster. She pinpointed all of the droplets and they evaporated. Now, Marianne lost her arsenal. She tried to cut her finger to control her blood but Scarlett slapped her again on the other side of her face!


    Pah!!


    Marianne stumbled and she was dumbfounded. She tasted the iron in her mouth because her lip had a cut. She tried to fight back but a basketball-size fireball was elevating right in front of her face. She didn''t move because she knew that one wrong move and the fireball would hit her.


    "ˇ­ Indeed, you''re Lucky, right Calix?"


    Scarlett shot her deadly glare at Calix who was holding her hand, stopping her from killing Marianne. Calix was the reason why Marianne was still not hit by the fireball.


    "Scarlettˇ­ Stop."


    Calix said with a heavy voice and Scarlett dropped her hand. She scoffed at Marianne, the fireball vanished but the atmosphere was still tense.


    This was the best that Calix could do to protect Marianne. After all, Calix loves Scarlett the most.


    Marianne was glaring at Scarlett, but she couldn''t fight back. Particularly because she was guilty, Marianne understood that she hurt Calix, she almost killed him. So Scarlett''s reaction was normal.


    Scarlett sat on the bed and pulled Calix towards her. She inspected his wound and sighed in relief when she found that it was not deep. Perhaps the shooter intentionally lessened the power or Calix was just Lucky. Anyway, as long as Calix is fine, everything is okay.


    "Calix, you don''t have to explain yourself. Just stay here and we will talk, okay?"


    She said confidently but no one was stupid enough to believe that the two would only talk. They would definitely fuck. This was Yuna''s chance to have Calix for herself but Scarlett butt in. Now, Scarlett wanted Calix for herself.


    "Hey, I want to stay too!"


    Yuna joined in and hugged Calix. She glanced at Marianne but in the end, she forgot about her.


    "Umˇ­ Guys, I think I need rest."


    He said his opinion but the two were not listening. They started taking their dresses off.


    "Ah, before I forgot. Yuna, can you please kick this woman out of the room."


    Scarlett commanded Yuna to throw Marianne.


    "Okay!"


    Of course, Yuna would agree. She created a portal and forced Marianne to leave. At first, Marianne wanted to stay but when she recalled what happened-- she almost died in Scarlett''s hands, Marianne decided to leave. However, this battle was not over. Marianne promised that she would defeat Scarlett, no, she would defeat every girl in Calix''s life. She promised that she would win Calix over.


    She touched her tingling face, Scarlett did her bad.


    She gritted her teeth and left them. Her blue eyes went to Calix for a second before the portal disappeared.


    Now, the competition became more fierce.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Hm~ Anh! C- Calix!! Yes, Oh Yes!! Who do you love more!!? Nngghh!!"


    Scarlett asked as she bounced on top of him, riding his hard dick like a whore. Her sweat landed on his chest as her boobs flapped up and down.


    "You!! Scarlett, I love you!"


    Calix grunted. He felt like he was getting punished right now.


    "Fufu, good boy~"


    Scarlet giggled and kissed him. Their saliva mixed and both swallowed hard.


    "Hey! Don''t leave me alone!"


    Yuna joined in as she lowered her head and kissed Calix''s nipple. Calix kissed Yuna too while fondling her breast. They had an arduous threesome. The two women cum as Calix used his cock and fingers at the same time.


    "Hhaaannn!!! Aaahhhnn!"


    "Calix, Calix!! I''m cummmiiiinnggg!!"


    He was fingering Yuna while fucking Scarlett. This was the best multitasking that he ever did.


    Before they finish, Calix cum on their faces, and the two girls clean his huge cock using their tongues. They gave him blowjobs and swallowed his sperm greedily.


    So, yeah, they slept in the dormitoryˇ­ And fuck after waking up. This confirmed that Scarlett is Calix''s kryptonite.


    [Codes]


    382612


    380499


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Retired Old Man, Lios, Smooth, joshua shockley, Cocobig, Thedusk, Fandley, javier estremera, Nameless, Brian Tate, Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith, Raini M. Terante, WorldofASH, Robert Campbell, Wills, Rilayer, Todd, VoidStar, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]


    [This is the first week of the month and it''s the best time to subscribe. I don''t recommend you subscribing at the end of the month because you won''t get most of it.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    66 advance chapters of MNPOTS


    44 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [If you want you can read advanced three chapters for minimum of twenty pesos(20 PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]


    [Gcash:  09563201143 ]


    [Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki ]


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 156

    Lucky 156


    The terrorist act ended in a much better manner than they expected. The citizens who lived in the capital sighed in relief when they returned to their houses. Nothing bad happened to the city, because the Vice President of Dellia, Esmeralda Margaret, stopped the Flying Ship from crashing to the Capitolium.


    Esmeralda controlled the Ship and landed it peacefully away from the city. The army inspected the Ship and confirmed that there were no people inside. However, there were a lot of dead bodies loitered around. Their blood painted the walls and the floor, the army was wondering how the terrorists died. They didn''t stand a chance against the teleporter(?).


    They tried to retrieve the black box, but unfortunately, the black box was damaged and they couldn''t use it.


    As for the Vice President, she became famous and her public impression became much better because of this. Most of them were positive, heck, some people even wanted to date her. She was laughing in her office, she knew that the Senators would be gritting their teeth because of frustration. Esmeralda was the best Vindicator who could stop the Flying Ship.


    At first, the Senate planned to ask Bronal for help but Bronal knew that his power was not the best against this type of situation. Flame is not meant for saving, it''s for destruction. So he declined and offered the job for Esmeralda, the Senate didn''t like it.


    The Senate''s second choice was CEO Mark, but that asshole asked for tax freedom. They didn''t have a deal.


    So they settled with Esmeralda. After all, she was indeed the best Vindicator who could stop Flying Ship as of the moment.


    In this incident, 184 out of 469 passengers died in the Ship. It was small in their opinion. Although all of the flight attendants and the two pilots died. This was one of the biggest tragedies in their country, aside from the Blood Moon more than a decade ago.


    Still, it was grateful that the remaining passengers escaped the Flying Ship. They were recuperating in the hospitals, some were getting diagnosed for possible traumas, but in the end, everyone was thankful that they were alive.


    They were indebted to the woman who saved their lives. Yes, the unknown person was confirmed, she was a gorgeous woman with pink hair. She was beautiful and she fought the terrorists valiantly and saved them from the terrorists. They were forever grateful for her.


    Fortunately or unfortunately, the woman''s name was not announced because apparently, she would work under the new unit that General Andreas Romoel created.


    Andreas listened to Kimberly''s opinion and he decided to create a new unit of TA Users, they would work for special missions such as this. But to be honest, Andreas created the unit to protect Yuna and Calix''s identities.


    Just as Kimberly expected, the government didn''t ask anymore because they confirmed that Yuna would be part of the military. Some people from the higher-ups wanted to hire Yuna but because of Yuna''s disposition, she didn''t agree. So Andreas created this so-called Special Unit for Yuna so that the government won''t disturb them anymore.


    Furthermore, Yuna''s fuel is related to Calix so it''s impossible for her to work under anyone. She loved living free too.


    Except for Yuna''s name, everything was found about her. Her hair color and her ability. Even the neighboring countries were shocked when they found that a new teleporter appeared in the middle of this terrorist act.


    Andreas stood up in front of the media and said the lines that he practiced a lot. He was not used to this kind of attention, but he still accepted the job because he wanted to protect his country. So Andreas announced that the special unit would work under him. He also announced that he was looking for other members, people who were talented enough could be hired and they had the chance to see the hero who saved the passengers, Yuna Garcia.


    So far only two persons were accepted, the teleporter and the unknown male. This announcement caused the citizens to become curious about the special unit, some even dared to endorse their application to join the unit.


    Now, Dellia became peaceful again and people forgot about the incident. They became more interested in this pink-haired woman who could create portals.


    But no one knows that it was another person who ended this act. It was none other than Calix Romoel, if he didn''t talk to Yuna to save the passengers perhaps more people would have died.


    He walked into the den of enemies and killed them one by one with his partner, Mento. It was a walk in the park, Calix didn''t even sweat a lot. Imagine if people found that this guy killed 148 terrorists alone, people would definitely shiver in fear and awe. For not being a 2nd Advanced, Calix Romoel easily accomplished the job.


    His ability to be loved by Fate was too frightening. Now, is it Lucky that Calix didn''t become famous, that his name was not written in the news? Definitely, because being free from the eyes media would save him a lot of hassle.


    But of course, this situation won''t last forever. One way or another, Calix''s tremendous potential would be known. His ability to increase the cultivation of any woman he had sex with, no one except him could do that. Calix was the only XP potion in this world.


    While the other TA users were busy training their Term Attribute, Calix was busy fucking girls, making them scream in pleasure while giving them power and Luck. With his huge cock, the answer is always clear.


    The women who had tasted his cock understood how especially it is. It is one of a kind.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    So while Dellia was busy covering the terrorist attack, Calix and his three girls were busy too. They were naked, grinding their skins against each other.


    Calix fucked Kimberly in dog style.


    Calix fucked Yuna in a cowgirl position.


    And of course, Calix was fucking Scarlett in a mating press position, kissing her intimately while their fingers interlock.


    It was ironic that these girls would become the pillars of the new generation, yet here they were, where their wombs got pumped by semen. Their bodies were covered with sweat and sperm, licking their skins hungrily, basking in the after sex.


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 157

    Lucky 157


    "ˇ­ That damn dream again."


    Marianne clicked her tongue as she sat up. She just woke up but her emotions were muddled. She wiped her tears, she didn''t know why she was dreaming a lot these days. Furthermore, most of her dreams were about Calix, they were all about the ''what ifs''.


    She clutched her bedsheets and glanced at the window. Was this the feeling of regret, that she made a big mistake and she could never fix it again? She didn''t know. But the fact that there was an imaginary lump in her chest, making it hard to breathe, was quite irritating.


    Marianne came back from her mansion in Port of Aoneon, the Port of Aoneon was a huge artificial island. Almost 300 kilometers wide, it was actually big, housing millions of civilians and soldiers.


    In the middle of the Aoneon, there was a tall tower that creates weak sound waves that only water-type Aberrants could detect. The sound waves could travel hundreds of kilometers. The tower was created to attract the monsters. Because of this, Port of Aoneon would have a daily battle against the Aberrants. But it was worth it because the other regions could go fishing peacefully, without being afraid of the monsters of the sea.


    "ˇ­ I hate this feeling."


    She muttered as she touched her cheek. She recalled what happened after she was slapped by Scarlett.


    Marianne was teleported to Calix''s house, where hundreds of medics were busy taking care of the passengers. She didn''t know that the government already evacuated the hostages, she was clueless. She was actually relieved when she found that, at least not all of the passengers died.


    But because she was the single one who came out of the portal, all of the medics surrounded her. They were asking her a lot of things while the others were inspecting her body. She was confused at that time, all she recalled was the painful slaps that she received from Scarlett. Besides that, she recalled Calix lovelyˇ­


    "Tch."


    She clicked her tongue again. She didn''t know why but her cheeks still slightly tingled, as if Scarlett hurt her feelings, not her body.


    Marianne''s clan members immediately appeared and checked her condition when she teleported to Calix''s house. They checked and confirmed that Marianne was healthy, they tried to ask her about what happened to her bodyguards but Marianne just shook her head. She was too tired and she wanted to rest. The elders tried to persuade her to rest in the clan but Marianne didn''t want to. Staying in the clan would cause her a big headache. She didn''t want to see her parents or her uncle who kept asking about her cultivation. Because she understood that she couldn''t achieve their expectations. Marianne may have a great lineage of being an Elf, but she was still a mortal.


    No matter how much she trained, it would still take a couple of years before she could break throughˇ­ But everything started to change when she returned to her own mansion. Marianne realized one important thing that changed her life.


    However, before that, let''s back to Marianne''s inner monologue. She was having a self crisis, because of the dreams that she was having these days.


    In the dreams that she usually had, Marianne and Calix became a thing. Yes, in that dream, Marianne and Calix are dating, a full-blown relationship where there is strong skinship, such as kissing, hugging, and of course intercourse.


    She didn''t know if that dream was the manifestation of her regret about Calix. Perhaps her mind worked and created those simulations. And to be honest, Marianne was happy thinking about those moments in her dreams. She was delighted whenever Calix would look at her with affection as if she was the only woman in the world.


    "ˇ­ In the dream, when Calix peeked at me when I was peeing, I slapped him hard tooˇ­ But everything is different after that."


    In the dream, Marianne would look at Calix with hateful eyes but she didn''t hurt him physically. Then, because of that simple attention, Marianne started looking at Calix, until Marianne realized that she fell in love with him. She braved her heart and asked Calix to date her, yes, she forced our protagonist even in her dreams. It was awkward at first but they started warming up to each other, Calix is a good guy. He''s a gentleman and he always prioritized Marianne, in her dream.


    But then, a slight problem appeared in her dream. After their first sex, Calix''s popularity skyrocketed and almost all of the females wanted to have a taste of him.


    "ˇ­ I don''t know why I''m mad."


    She weakly mumbled. It was a dream in the first place, yet it affected her so much.


    In that dream, Scarlett became the love rival, trying to steal Calix from Marianne. But because Calix was a good and loyal boyfriend, he always choose Marianne no matter what. It was fiction, something she created in her mind, yet Marianne felt the butterfly in her stomach recalling those moments. Perhaps she became crazy because of traumatic reasons.


    However, she didn''t know that it was not because of any traumatic reason. It was because of her lineage. Since a long time ago, female Elves were longing for Ogres. Females Elves were dreaming of marrying an Ogre, being protected by an Ogre, being impaled by an Ogre''s cock, and being impregnated by an Ogre...


    It was a myth but it said that female Elves would never forget their first Ogre, they would love the Ogre till their death. Because why not, Ogres are lovely creatures. They are tall, but they are good guys. They always protect their family. Yes, they were simple-minded but they were the best kind the Elves could ever have. So Elves love them, even most of the demihumans love them. Even if time passed, the connection between Ogres and Elves would never be broken.


    Besides, Ogres are the best choice because they are inherently good, in a lot of ways. They are very good in bed, they can last longer, they have huge cocks, and they could satisfy any woman!!


    But maybe, the dream she witnessed was not fake. Perhaps in another universe, Marianne and Calix were dating and they love each other so much. Sadly, it didn''t happen in this timeline, because Scarlett was Calix''s first love, and he would never let her go.


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 158

    Lucky 158


    "Strange, why can''t I do it anymore?"


    Marianne asked herself, she was panting and covered in sweat. Her golden hair and blue eyes, like the creation of God, were so beautiful to look at despite being tired. She was training to increase his cultivation. The best way to become a 2nd Advanced was by continuously using her Term Attribute. Five days ago, Marianne felt like she was close to a breakthrough, she was excited about that. She continued practicing hoping that she would become a 2nd Advanced. However, one day, her growth stopped, it even diminished.


    She felt like she lost something important. She is missing something and she didn''t know what it is. She bit her lip and wiped her face with a clean towel. This was making her depressed.


    "I have to get stronger."


    Marianne needed the power to stand against Scarlett, the best way to do that was to become a 2nd Advanced first. Yet she was frustrated because instead of getting a good result, she felt like she was regressing. The slight clue she got suddenly disappeared, and she didn''t know where to find it.


    "I can turn my bullets into ice but now I always failed."


    It was five days ago, that was the last time she turned water into ice. That was her only clue, yet she didn''t know where she got it. She didn''t know why she got that power, and she didn''t know why it suddenly disappeared.


    "Tch."


    She hated this. She was frustrated, especially after what happened. It was already three weeks when the terrorist attack happened. These days Marianne was still dreaming about this ''different timeline''. She was already convinced that those dreams were the manifestation of her regret about Calix.


    Her chest is beating so strongly whenever she thinks of him.


    She should have known that she would fall in love with him, yes, Marianne admitted that she had feelings for Calix. Or else she didn''t know how to explain why she was always thinking of him.


    "ˇ­ I should have seized him in the past."


    She clenched her fists. She didn''t know why she was obsessed with the past. Perhaps it was because of the dreams she was having these days. Marianne understood that if Calix''s first time was her, then perhaps they were already a lovely couple now.


    However, Marianne understood that it was futile to think about the past. Because she could never bring back the time. So she might as well create a plan to steal Calix instead. Marianne was thinking of stealing him from Scarlett.


    This was her revenge against Scarlett. Her slap.


    "Hah, she thinks the game is already over. Then, I''ll teach her a very bad lesson!"


    She scoffed. Marianne had a prideful attitude. She would never admit defeat. Marianne will do what it takes to win.


    "Besides, I have things to settle with Calix. Maybe he thinks that we are over because I ra(p)ed him, but no. It will never be over because he took something important from me."


    She was trying to find an excuse so that she had a reason to get close to Calix. Marianne''s feelings about Calix were mixed. She hates him, but at the same time, she loves himˇ­ Especially that big girthy cock that impaled her. She didn''t know why she was longing for that sensation.


    "Hmm."


    She subconsciously touched her belly. The tingling sensation back then was still lingering as if her womb was missing his huge organ. Marianne hated to admit it but she wanted to see him. But her pride didn''t want to accept it, not until she was not a 2nd Advanced. Because she understood that Scarlett would defeat her again if they met.


    So her best choice was to cultivate and become a 2nd Advanced so that she could steal Calix. Power means a lot, and Marianne greatly needs it.


    "Once I have him, I will teach him to become my most loyal dog."


    She giggled while imagining that scene.


    Ah, as expected, Marianne still had this sadistic side of her. She may love Calix but she wanted to control him too, she promised that Calix would be only for her, nothing but her.


    Quite a yandere to be honest. Well, all of these girls had the tendency to become Yandere, except Lou...


    "That''s why I have to become 2nd Advanced."


    Marianne thought that she would become a 2nd Advanced in a month or two. Because she believed that her improvement would intensify, but she was wrong. One day, she lost her ability to freeze her water bullets. She felt devastated, that''s why she kept practicing, hoping that she could maintain her current cultivation.


    She closed her eyes, calming her erratic beating heart. She knew that being stressed would only make things worse. She took a deep breath, wiping her sweat.


    "But at least I can confirm that I have the blood of High-Elf."


    She slightly grinned at that one. Elves usually have one element, they couldn''t control another element except that. However, there are some special Elves who could control multiple elements. They were called Dual Elemental Elves, Triple Elemental Elves, so on and so forth.


    So the fact that Marianne could create ice was enough to assure her that the blood flowing in her veins had the lineage of a Dual Elemental Elf at least, perhaps even better.


    Marianne decided to take a bath after hard training. She went to the nearest shower room, but before she could reach the place, she stumbled upon a certain sign. It was the Abbreviation of Comfort Room.


    Yes, Marianne stared at the two letters, CR.


    "ˇ­ CR."


    She repeated. She recalled what Sana, the amusement park owner, said to her.


    "ˇ­ That I will meet a person in a cage and his name has the abbreviation of CR."


    Her eyes dilated, her body trembled, and she realized something important. She lightly slapped her cheek, to make sure that she was not dreaming.


    She started laughing as if everything was a big joke all along.


    "Now, I understand. This explains a lot."


    Marianne didn''t know the exact reason, but because of Calix Romoel, she almost reach the stage of 2nd Advanced.


    She grinned, like a predator that was determined to attack its prey. Her ocean eyes were shining so vividly, yet dangerously.


    "Calix Romoel, I''ll never let you go."


    She said she was determined to do so. Furthermore, she felt like her crotch was so wet right now. Because she found the greatest reason to have him, Calix would become her XP points. When she entered the shower, she used the showerhead to cum while recalling those fiery moments with Calixˇ­


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 159

    Lucky 159


    "That explains a lotˇ­"


    Marianne muttered, she realized that Calix was the reason why her cultivation increased. She didn''t know the exact reason, but her heart was confidently telling that Calix was the answer, one way or another.


    "Excuse me, Lady Marianne?"


    "Oh? Ah, nothing, just continue with your work."


    The maids nodded and started showing her the dresses that she wanted to wear. However, Marianne didn''t think about the dresses that the maids were showing. So she just randomly pointed her finger and the maids gasped because what Marianne chose was too expressive and hot.


    But because Marianne chose it, the maids did their best to dress her.


    Marianne was thinking about Calix so much that she forgot about her environment.


    She took a flying car and asked her new driver to take her to the amusement park. Because the amusement park was in the Port of Aoneon, it won''t take long before they reach the place.


    To be fair, because of the incident, Marianne''s uncle insisted to screen every worker in Marianne''s mansion. He didn''t want to have another incident again. So most of the workers were inspected and confirmed that they were clean. It seemed that only Leon and his hired bodyguards were the spies.


    But Marianne still had trust issues so she didn''t want any bodyguard anymore even if her uncle begged her to. Marianne decided to do this independently, as long as she could. Of course, she still needed a driver because she wasn''t good at driving, so her uncle got one of their trusted drivers to work for her.


    Anyway, from now on, Marianne didn''t want any bodyguard close to her. She was sick of them.


    While riding the flying ship, Marianne was biting her fingers, she was nervous and she didn''t know why.


    When Marianne confirmed that what Sana said was real, she decided to talk to her again. After all, Sana helped her to confirm that Calix and Marianne were connected by fate.


    Yes, Marianne strongly believed that. Because Calix was the person who could make her stronger, Marianne already decided that Calix is her property, quite fast to be honest. Heck, she didn''t even ask about Calix''s approval.


    Marianne even has a pouch of diamonds to ask Sana again. She wanted to ask how she could successfully seduce Calix. Sana''s answer was right last time, so she wanted to consult her again. She trusted the amusement park owner this time, she believed that her ability to answer every question was overpowered.


    ''Ah, I remembered that I have to use another person to ask her because a person can only ask once. Never mind, it''s not a problem, I can use my driver to ask for my question instead.''


    She nodded, the diamonds in her hand were gifts that she received from her suitors who had feelings or hidden motives for her. Marianne didn''t care for them, because she understood that no one from her suitors loved her truly, they only wanted her connection, beauty, and power. So she finds them disgusting, people who hide their real emotions. So she might as well gave half of the diamonds to Sana because Sana helped her a lot this time.


    ''Only a few people are true to me. Not even my parents and uncle see me as a person, I''m just an object for them. I guess except for Calix, no one sees me for what I am.''


    No one could look at her eye to eye without being affected by her charm, except for Calix. He might be angry at her but at least he was not a hypocrite. As for Scarlett, Marianne hated her so she was not part of the equation.


    Marianne is an Elf, so people adored her, but no one actually sees her for what she is. Calix hating her, yet kissing her lovingly is the truest thing that she ever experienced. She felt that Calix''s kiss was from his emotions.


    Her heart was beating so fast while remembering that moment. Calix hugged her tightly, then he started kissing her so roughly, hungry for her. Marianne felt like her heart would explode, that moment was out of her expectation. She didn''t know that Calix, the person whom she bullied, would kiss her like that. It was out of this world experience, that sensation was one of a kind.


    "Lady Marianne, we are here."


    "Good."


    She regained her focus and nodded.


    The driver landed on the parking lot and assisted Marianne, yet he couldn''t help but stare at Marianne''s dress. Marianne clicked her tongue but she decided to hold it in, she didn''t want to spoil this moment. Besides, she wanted to use this driver to ask Sana.


    Marianne was already used to this kind of stare anyway, but it didn''t mean that she liked it. The adoration and lust in the people''s gaze, Marianne was living in that kind of world. Perhaps this was the curse of being an Elf. After all, no one else besides her had the most Elf-like appearance in this country or even the other countries. She knew that she had the thickest blood of Elf in her veins, because of her appearance alone. Not even her parents nor cousins had this kind of influence.


    Marianne strutted faster, she didn''t want to linger longer outside where people could see her. She hated people''s gazes. Yet, because of her wonderful dress, people couldn''t help but look at her. She was so beautiful and lovely, gosh even the guys had a boner while looking at her.


    She sighed in relief when she reached Sana''s slightly large door. However, her feet stopped when she meet someone. Never in her mind did she expect that she would see him here. Her blue eyes trembled and she almost lost her strength.


    "C- Calix?"


    She tilted her head. Perhaps she was just hallucinating.


    "Eh, Marianne? What are you doing here?"


    Then, Calix turned around and found her. He was shocked too, he didn''t expect that he would meet Marianne. On top of that, he was surprised that Marianne was wearing something provocative.


    "ˇ­ Is that the Virgin Killing Sweater?"


    For a second, Calix almost lost his reasoning. He wanted to pull her towards him and cover her body against the lustful eyes of the people around them. He swallowed hard and averted his gaze instead because he knew his position. He understood that Marianne still hated him. He didn''t have the right to protect her, after all he had done.


    [Virgin Killing Sweater]

 Chapter 160

    Lucky 160


    "What?"


    Marianne didn''t know what he said. She was confused why Calix was swallowing hard and looking at her with trembling pupils.


    "What''s virgin killing sweater?"


    She tilted her head.


    "The one that you''re wearing right now."


    "Huh?"


    She mumbled, but when she looked at her appearance, the color of her face turned from pale white to pinkish-red.


    "Kyah--!!"


    She squealed, she tried to cover her body but she didn''t know how to. In the first place, her back was wide open for everyone to see. Her body shuddered and she immediately crouched down and hide herself the best she could. This was embarrassing, she didn''t know that she was wearing a wild dress. She was too absorbed thinking of Calix so she didn''t look at her dress at all.


    Her face became so red, this was humiliating. She couldn''t believe that she let people see her like this. Then, she looked up at Calix. She was glaring, tears on her eyes, but her expression was so cute, like a kitten. A bad kitten that wanted some cuddle even though it did something wrong to its owner.


    "W- what are you looking at? Pervert!"


    She yelled, pouting.


    "Me, Pervert? Shouldn''t you say that to yourself?"


    "Shut up! Mou! I hate you!"


    She scoffed, but her appearance right now was so adorable. Even Calix couldn''t help but stare at her, particularly at her side boobsˇ­ Marianne was almost naked and this caused Calix to recall their hot intimate moments. He knew that his serpent was angry in his pants.


    Calix sighed, he understood that he is weak whenever it''s about girls whom he fucked. To be honest, Calix already forgot about the grudge he had. Not after what he did to her, fucking her till she screamed his name, hungry to get inseminated. Just like his motto, ''You can''t hate a girl who gave you a good fucking.''


    ''She already suffered enough. I can''t blame her if she''s still angry.''


    "Use this."


    Thankfully, Calix was wearing long sleeves and he had a grey t-shirt under. He took his long sleeves off. Calix approached her and gently put the sleeves over her shoulders, making Marianne flinched. She glanced and found that Calix was so close to her that they could almost kiss. She knew, yet she was still amazed why her heart was pounding like crazy. She swallowed heavily when Calix stepped back and put some distance.


    "You okay now?"


    "ˇ­ Thanks."


    She averted her gaze but her expression was telling the truth, that Marianne was so embarrassed and happy.


    "So, what are you doing here?"


    Calix asked this. At first, he was curious why Marianne was wearing a provocative dress but now that he thought about it, he should be asking why she was here, in this amusement park. Calix was curious, especially why she had this intention of going to the building of the amusement park owner, his grand aunt.


    "No comment. How about you? Why are you here?"


    Marianne didn''t want to answer, because her reason was strongly connected to Calix. Marianne wanted to ask Sana how she could seduce Calix.


    "Me? Nothing."


    Calix shrugged. If Marianne didn''t want to answer, then Calix won''t answer either.


    "Hmmph!"


    Marianne scoffed. This guy, he still has the guts to use her own spell against her.


    ''Soon you''ll fall for meˇ­''


    She mumbled. But she realized that she showed her true feelings.


    ''O- of course, the real reason I want to seduce Calix is that he can help me increase my cultivation. Yeah, that''s the biggest reason.''


    Tsundere, it''s hard for them to be honest. Usually they will yell at you, screaming baka and hentai. Although sometimes, they hurt you instead, just like Taiga from ToraDora.


    Marianne weakly patted her cheeks so that her blushes won''t be obvious.


    "Lady Marianne, this guy isˇ­"


    The driver butted in and showed hostility toward Calix. The clan leader said that Marianne should be protected at all costs. Despite being a driver, this guy is a certified Vindicator.


    "You don''t have to worry, he''s my friend."


    "I am?"


    Calix was surprised that Marianne said that they were friends, he didn''t remember being friendly with her. Being friendly and having sex were different things in his opinion.


    "Why? You don''t want to?"


    "No, I think it''s a great idea."


    Calix immediately answered when she saw that Marianne glanced at him coldly.


    ''This is much better than the past. At least I''m a friend now, not a person to bully instead.''


    "Good."


    Marianne nodded, hiding her little grin. She was quite satisfied that Calix didn''t deny her friendship. That was a good start.


    Then, she coldly glanced at the driver and the driver flinched.


    "You, stay here. I will go to the building alone."


    "Y- Yes, milady!!"


    Since it seemed that her purpose failed this time, she might as well greet Sana and give her these diamonds(bribe). She looked at Calix, she was dismayed but in the end, she decided to visit Sana.


    She took a step into the building but Calix stopped her.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "I know the owner of this place, I want to greet her."


    Marianne replied.


    "Then let''s go together. I have something to talk to the owner too."


    "Huh? Could it be that you know about her power?"


    Marianne was slightly anxious but Calix shook his head.


    "No, I just know her. What about it? Is she a TA User?-- Hey, don''t leave me alone!"


    Calix was curious but Marianne just left him. They started taking the stairs, but on their way, they felt that something was wrong.


    "ˇ­ What''s going on?"


    The paintings of cats on the walls had blood, some of the furniture was broken. It was obvious that something tragic happened.


    Calix and Marianne became serious. Their walking became faster until they reached Sana''s room. However, when they opened it, they found nothing but blood and destruction.


    "Heyˇ­ Do you remember what Leon said?"


    Marianne and Calix felt like they missed something important. Or perhaps they just didn''t think about it.


    "Yeah, Leon said that they needed a sacrifice."


    Calix gulped as he looked at the bloodied room.


    To be exact, the Council of Torment needed a person who had the strong appearance of Elf. They found that Marianne fitted the description the best but it didn''t mean that she was greatly needed. After all, there were other people who had Elven blood, just like Sana, a woman from the lineage of High Elves of Fate.


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 161

    Lucky 161


    The Council of Torment was searching for the best sacrifice. Since they failed to abduct Marianne, they decided to go with Sana. Sana is a person who is mostly known for having a unique TA and her young appearance despite being over 60. She is the closest in terms of connection towards the extinct species of Elves aside from Marianne.


    Yes, because of that, the cult decided to abduct her. Because her Term Attribute could be used to answer their problems even if the answers were vague, at least they have an idea. Furthermore, once they were finished using her, they would kill her as a sacrifice. However, was it really true that Sana was abducted?


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Marianne and Calix immediately called the police. They inspected the building, and sadly, all of the people were dead. The workers and the cleaner were dead, yet they couldn''t find Sana''s body. This confirmed their assumption, Sana was indeed kidnapped.


    It was frightening that the people were happily riding their rides in the amusement park while dozens of people were found dead. They confirmed that it was over 24 hours before they died. Sadly, they couldn''t find anything to track the murderer(s).


    Calix and Marianne stepped out of the building when the police came. They were interviewed but they were immediately released because both of them had a strong connection. In the end, Marianne and Calix decided to leave the amusement park because they couldn''t find anything to locate the enemies.


    Calix was actually disturbed, he didn''t know that his grand-aunt would be missing just like that. But because they didn''t have a strong relationship, Calix didn''t feel sad nor angry, he was just anxious that this group of insane people might attack him again.


    As for Marianne, she was disheartened that she didn''t visit Sana earlier. Perhaps she could prevent this tragedy if she came earlier.


    They were both shocked.


    Calix glanced at Marianne, no matter how much Marianne tried to hide it, it was obvious that she was afraid. Perhaps she was still affected by what happened in the Flying Ship.


    "Say, why don''t we eat. My treat."


    Calix offered, smiling. He was actually surprised that he could ask Marianne. If his past self would see this, perhaps he(past self) would lose consciousness because of shock. Their relationship greatly changed.


    "Hah! I want to eat in a fancy restaurant. I will not eat if it''s not a five-star michelin restaurant."


    Marianne strongly said. As expected, she was a bonafide spoiled rich brat.


    "Okay, fine."


    "Hmmph!"


    Calix shrugged. Marianne scoffed but she was delighted deep inside. She experienced being asked for dates a lot of times, but this was the only moment where she was genuinely happy.


    "I know this place better than you. I will take you to a great restaurant."


    She said and Calix nodded.


    "Thanks."


    "I don''t want your appreciation."


    "Well, if you say so."


    "B- but it''s not that I care. You can do what you want."


    She stuttered. Calix just chuckled and followed her instead.


    "By the way, why don''t you change your clothes? You are wearing my long sleeves and I want it back-- Hey, why are you glaring at me like that?"


    "I don''t want to change, so let''s go."


    She pouted and started walking away. Marianne stopped her driver from following them. She didn''t like being followed anymore.


    "But it''s still cold if you wear that."


    He was concerned.


    "I will not change my clothes."


    She firmly said.


    Marianne was not honest with herself. She didn''t want to change her dress because she wanted to keep wearing his sleeves, she could smell his manly scent. She felt like she achieved something by wearing his clothes.


    "Now that I think about itˇ­ Do you still have my battle suit? What did you do about it?"


    "I threw it."


    "As expected... (It''s worth at least a million but never mind.)"


    Calix didn''t ask anymore. Maybe Marianne still had a grudge against him. However, he didn''t know that Marianne actually hid the battle suit in her treasure chest. She was afraid that Calix would take it back so she lied instead.


    They reached the restaurant, it was mostly seafood but there was some delicacy too. The waiter was surprised that both Calix and Marianne were wearing simple clothes but he didn''t care, his job was to get their orders and deliver them.


    "Did you like the food?"


    Marianne asked, hiding her nervousness. She showed him one of the restaurants she liked, she was afraid that Calix won''t like it.


    "It''s actually great, I like them."


    Calix ate the lobster without a problem. He had some allergies back when he was misfortunate, but now that he awakened his Luck, he could eat anything he wants.


    Mariah sighed in relief and they finished their lunch quickly. It was actually a surprise that they could eat after what they witnessed. Perhaps they were already used to blood. Well, Marianne is a Vindicator, she was trained to eat even in stressful situations.


    As for Calix, he didn''t feel any aversion. Heck, he killed hundreds of people last time, so seeing some dead people won''t affect him anymore.


    After they finished eating, they understood that they would go separate ways but Marianne felt like she had to make a move. Now that she couldn''t ask Sana for help, she decided to do this on her own.


    "H- heyˇ­ Why don''t we--"


    *Ring!!


    "Oh sorry, someone''s calling."


    Calix checked his phone.


    "N- no, it''s fine."


    Marianne was irritated by the phone call. She bit her lip, she realized how awkward it was.


    She averted her gaze while Calix talked to the person. However, while talking, Marianne heard that the voice was from a girl.


    She raised her sense of hearing and heard most of their conversation. She felt defeated.


    [Hey, Calix. I miss you~]


    Kimberly was on the other side. She just departed from her office and she wanted to hear his voice.


    "Yeah, me too."


    [Are you busy tomorrow?]


    "Well, I think I''m free in the afternoon."


    Calix replied and started walking away from Marianne. Of course he didn''t want Marianne to hear this conversation. However--


    "Calix, we have to talk."


    Marianne grabbed the hem of his shirt, stopping him from leaving.


    Calix glanced at her but his ear was still on the phone. His eyes were quite cold and Marianne shuddered. He was waiting for Marianne to speak.


    "D- do you want to see my mansion? I just remembered that your battle suit is still in my room. If you want, you can stay there and have some rest, but it''s not that I''m forcing you, you can do what you want."


    That was the best that she could say. She was waiting for his reply.


    "Ah yes, Kimberly. Yeah, I''ll meet you tomorrow. I love you."


    Marianne was hurt by that and her expression almost cracked but a gentle hand patted her head.


    "Let''s go."


    Calix smiled. He could do a lot of stuff before tomorrow afternoon comes, such as staying in Marianne''s mansion.


    "O- okay!"


    Marianne didn''t know why but that simple gesture made her alive.


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 162

    Lucky 162


    ''I made a mistakeˇ­ I shouldn''t have invited him to the mansionˇ­ I should have brought him in a hotel instead.''


    Marianne sighed. Because of the filtering of workers: to make sure that there were no spies, her uncle fired a lot of people, so most of the remaining workers in the mansion were maids. Furthermore, she had some people who were watching and protecting her in the dark. So perhaps they already know about Calix. But it was not the real problem.


    Marianne glared at the maids who were looking at Calix with flirty gazes, one maid emphasized her breasts by crossing her arms. They were walking in the hallway and the maids were blushing at him. It was obvious that they were captivated. The maids flinched when Marianne glared at them, yet they couldn''t help but stare at Calix. He is so handsome, a hunk.


    Calix disregard their gazes and he just continued walking. Marianne sighed in relief when she found that Calix was not affected by their gazes. At least she was confident that Calix won''t easily be swayed by the maids. He knew his priorities.


    "Do you want to go to my room? Your battle suit is there."


    Marianne decided to sacrifice the battle suit to bait him. If this mission succeeded, perhaps she could loot another stuff, such as the grey t-shirt that he was wearing. She salivated while thinking of that. But of course she didn''t forget her real mission, to seduce Calix and become stronger.


    "Okay, I''m cool with that."


    Calix didn''t hesitate and he agreed. After all, his real reason why he was here was to get friendly with her. So he would listen to what she would say. However, Calix was not that stupid.


    Calix understood that Marianne had hidden intention why she took him here. If his Luck was working along with him, perhaps he could get in her pants one way or another. He was not completely sure about Marianne''s feelings but he knew that she was not that angry anymore.


    They both entered the room and Marianne locked the door just to be sure. She didn''t want any person to disturb them. She turned around and found that Calix was looking around. Marianne was quite nervous, she didn''t know if Calix would like her room or not.


    However, based on Calix''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t hate it. He was actually impressed. He nodded as he found some paintings and antique vases around. Marianne''s room was sophisticated and had the sense of being semi-classical, unlike normal girls who had pink dolls and girly stuff around. Marianne still holds the nobility even in her room.


    ''Well, compared to Yuna''s room where there are a bunch of my pictures, this is better.''


    He nodded.


    "That explains a lot."


    "Do you like me?"


    Marianne blurted out. Her inner thoughts were resurfacing.


    "What did you say?"


    Calix thought that he heard something.


    "N- nothing, I''m asking if you like my room."


    She strongly shook her head and thought of an excuse.


    "Oh, I like your room. I guess I''m not wrong."


    "About what?"


    "You exudes a noble aura, and your room is the exact reflection of yours. A noblewoman. "


    "You''re not making fun of me, right?"


    She raised her brow.


    "No, it''s a compliment."


    "Thanksˇ­"


    Marianne averted her gaze but she was delighted.


    "Ah, before I forgotˇ­"


    Marianne went to find the battle suit. It ached her that she had to return the battle suit.


    "Here it is."


    She said, smiling to hide her sadness. She gave him the fist-size battle suitcase. When Calix grabbed it, the small battle suit further shrunk until it became a one-inch cube. Calix nonchalantly put the battle suit in his pocket.


    "Wait a minute ˇ­ Are you saying that your battle suit is one of the limited edition battle suits of the Cudgel Tech?"


    Marianne was stunned, she heard that the Cudgel Tech created battle suits that could be shrunk into an inch but she didn''t expect that the battle suit that she wore was from that series.


    "Oops, I forgot to say that. Yes, this is the C- Series."


    Kimberly named it C-Series because of him. The C stands for his name. Kimberly is indeed a romantic person. Although actually, Calix''s battle suit was created first before even the C-Series was released. This means that Kimberly prioritized him. Calix promised that he would give his best to make Kimberly happy. He chuckled imagining how he would make her moan tomorrow.


    "Hey, why are you smiling like that?"


    Marianne felt that Calix was thinking of someone and she didn''t like it. She wanted Calix to think about her and nobody else.


    She bit her lip and opened her mouth.


    "Do you want to watch Notflix? We can chill while we''re watching."


    Ah, the legendary Notflix and Chill.


    Marianne did her best to show her intention, but she wasn''t sure if Calix understood him. Of course Marianne could never say the vulgar word called sex, so she settled with Notflix and Chill.


    "Yeah, I''m fine with that."


    Calix answered without a problem, Marianne looked at him and she didn''t know if Calix understand her intention.


    "Okay, give me a minute and I''ll bring some snacks."


    She didn''t want to ask the maids because she was afraid that the maids might do something bad. She left the room and she walked faster than usual. Her lips curled up, she was happy that Calix agreed.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix was left alone in the room, he didn''t know what to do so he was just standing there. He was afraid that Marianne would be angry if he sit on her bed.


    *Knock knock!


    "Hm?"


    Someone was knocking on the window. When Calix looked at it, he chuckled when he found Yuna. Yuna inspected the room and she teleported inside. She immediately jumped onto him and Calix caught her without a problem.


    "Calix!!"


    Yuna kissed him and Calix had taken advantage of that. He attacked her lips and made her breathless. When their lips parted, they were red and running for air.


    "Did you finish your job?"


    "Yes."


    Yuna officially joined the military, she worked as a teleporter. She was tasked to bring supplies to the Border using her portal.


    "By the way, why are you in this place? I thought we are going to meet in the terminal?"


    "Sorry, change of plan."


    If not for the tracking device, Yuna would never find him.


    Yuna had to stalk Calix for ten hours once a week to maintain her Term Attribute.


    She was confused why Calix was staying in this place.


    Calix chuckled and kissed her forehead.


    "Nothing, by the way, do you like to do a threesome?"


    Calix may like Marianne but it didn''t mean that he would disregard his other girls. Calix would tease Marianne a little bit this time to make her jealous.


    Pujimaki


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Michael Sewill, Retired Old Man, Lios, Smooth, joshua shockley, Cocobig, Thedusk, Fandley, javier estremera, Nameless, Brian Tate, Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith, Raini M. Terante, WorldofASH, Robert Campbell, Wills, Rilayer, Todd, VoidStar, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, and Ausner Gentil.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    69 advance chapters of MNPOTS


    48 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [If you want you can read advanced three chapters for minimum of twenty pesos(20 PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]


    [Gcash:  09563201143 ]


    [Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki ]

 Chapter 163

    Lucky 163


    Marianne was carefully pushing the cart full of food and beverages. Yes, Marianne decided to go with a food cart to make sure that they won''t leave the room again. With this, they had food for all night. Marianne didn''t want any maid to disturb them so she used this method.


    From the appetizer to full-course dinner, Marianne brought them. She had wine, soda, and some snacks for the Notflix.


    However, despite being in careful movements, Marianne was smiling genuinely. She didn''t know that she was smiling, but the maids who looked at her blushed because of her lovely yet innocent smile.


    She was excited to share her favorite movie with Calix. She loved ''The Notebook'' since high school. In her opinion, ''The Notebook'' was the best romantic movie of all time. She cried a lot watching that movie, so she wanted to share her experience with Calix.


    However, she didn''t know that Calix already watched that movie together with Scarlett. Although in the second half of the movie, Calix and Scarlett started fucking so Calix didn''t watch it completely. He just know the plot but he didn''t enjoy it. The movie was stupid regardless.


    In a way, Marianne lost to Scarlett again. Even in her movie choice, she was defeated.


    Marianne''s appearance was so fresh and blooming, let''s not forget that she was still wearing Calix''s long sleeves and the legendary Virgin Killing Sweater was under that long sleeves. So Marianne already had her weapons prepared.


    She had the beauty of a Goddess. Unlike the others who had a mortal appearance, Marianne was one of a kind. With her long pointy ears, golden hair, blue ocean eyes, ample breast, and pale white skin, she exudes this elegant, perfect, and noble aura.


    "Hehe."


    She giggled, even girls would turn lesbians because of her simple smile.


    However, Marianne didn''t know that despite her goddess-like appearance, she was being cucked right now!


    Marianne reached the door and she gently opened it. She took a step into the room, however, the first thing she heard was the sloppy sounds of blowjob!!


    "Huh?"


    She was dumbfounded when she found Calix standing stiffly while a woman who had pink hair tied in twin tails was sucking his monster cock vigorously. Yuna didn''t stop at all even though Marianne was stunned staring hard at her, Yuna prioritized Calix''s long thick cock as expected.


    Her spits covered his shaft down to the base, her saliva drizzled rolling on her neck down to her cleavage. She was gagging as she throat-fuck him, Calix grunted. He grabbed her twin tails and pulled them closer, causing Yuna to choke hard. Yet she didn''t stop at all, she kept bobbing her head up and down. She glanced for a second at Marianne but she immediately returned her focus on the tasty cock inside her mouth.


    "ˇ­ What is happening here?"


    Marianne asked, confused and aggravated. The sparkling soda started levitating and divided into small drops, they were bullets that would penetrate two bodies perhaps.


    "Oh, hi Marianne."


    Calix looked at her, waving his hand as if everything was normal. Yuna continued sucking his rod while fingering herself. She admitted that she just cummed because her ass trembled up.


    "Calixˇ­"


    Marianne glared at him, waiting for his answer. She didn''t know what to say. Yes, she was mad, but behind that anger, she felt hot. She knew that her crotch was so wet right now watching Yuna sucking his cock.


    "Ah, about this-- kuh."


    Calix''s face contorted because Yuna sucked him so hard. He looked down and shrugged, it seemed that Yuna wanted his attention all for herself. Yuna didn''t care about Marianne, she just want Calix to watch her, watch her shove his huge hard cock appear, and disappear in her mouth. Calix tapped her head, but he immediately crumpled her hair which caused Yuna to cum so hard that her eyes turned white. Calix was so rough and she loves him so much.


    She didn''t feel any pain, she felt pleasure instead. She didn''t care if Calix pulled all her hair, as long as Calix loves her, she didn''t care about anything.


    When Yuna finished cumming, she released his cock and panted, her saliva rolled down together with the pre-cum. That was the best orgasm she ever experienced. Though of course Calix was always the best person who could make her cum. Her eyes were teary, looking up at him.


    She was panting as her saliva run down her neck, her cheeks had spits making it so hot. Calix felt proud that Yuna became a mess like this because of him.


    Calix turned to Marianne and she flinched. This gaze, this was the gaze that Calix had when he took her first time. The abyss-like eyes, as if his eyes were endless darkness. Marianne gulped, she felt like there was something running down her legs, she was so wet.


    She remembered, this is the person who tossed her all around, ravaging her body to his satisfaction, leaving her breathless, covered with sweat, and her skin reddened because of the arduous actions. Marianne could never forget it. The drops of soda fell on the floor, she lost control over them.


    She tried to step back but her legs couldn''t move, she was afraid and excited at the same time. She averted her gaze, she didn''t know what would happen if she looked into his eyes.


    "Look at me."


    Yet Calix commanded her and he approached her. Marianne tried to escape but a strong hand caught her.


    "I said look at me."


    He said with a heavy voice.


    Left with no choice, Marianne looked at him, just as she expected, she lost her strength. Calix pulled her towards him and Marianne lost her chance to escape.


    "We both know that you''re never going to leave this place without tasting my cock."


    Calix grinned and Marianne nodded, hypnotized by his powerful presence. Her hormones were telling her to submit to him, to give her body to Calix. To get fucked till she screamed so crazy.


    She forgot her so-called mission: to seduce Calix. It was the other way around. All she wanted right now was to have sex with him.


    The curse(blessing) of female Elves was resurfacing. Just like her predecessors, Marianne could never escape this predicament and she would succumb to Calix''s big girthy rooster. She would become a slave, a fucktoy, and happy to be used by a manly Ogre.


    Calix grinned and kissed her sweet lips. Marianne shuddered and closed her eyes, drowning in Calix''s influence.


    [Random Codes.]


    379814


    376825


    349012


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 164

    [Sorry, I can''t post these days, I''m busy.]


    Lucky 164


    Elves were known for being the protectors of the forest, the noble people who were loved by nature. Naturally, they were proud of their lineage and they have the tendency to act high and mighty, especially the Dark Elves. Elves always have this idea in their brains that they were the best species, which was kind of right, in a way. Because Elves were close to perfection, but of course it didn''t mean that they were Gods.


    They were loved by nature, having the aspects of every concept such as Nature Elements, Light, Darkness, Fate, and others. They strongly believed that no one was above them.


    However, that''s where Ogres come up with their monstrous cocks!! These gentle and good species had this huge and deadly weapon that could make them scream(in pleasure). Ogres were simple-minded, they would follow their instincts. If a female Elf pissed an Ogre, it usually ended in a fuck-fuck-fuck.


    Anyway, let''s return to Calix and Marianne''s.


    "Kneel."


    Calix whispered, heavy, and commanding. Marianne swallowed hard and her knees lost their strength. She kneeled in front of him. When she gazed up, she found that Calix''s hard standing shaft was over her head.


    She looked up and she smelled the strong scent of his cock. If Marianne was a hentai character, her pupils would definitely be heart-shaped right now.


    "Suck it."


    Calix smirked, slapping his cock on her cheek.


    She gulped and opened her mouth. Her tongue came out and she started licking its head. She didn''t know why she was doing this. Her mind was so fuzzy and she just wanted to go crazy, using this big cock.


    Marianne started jerking him using her two hands yet she couldn''t wrap his cock at all. The head was still visible, Marianne didn''t know what to do, so she started sucking his cock. She thought it would taste funny, but it was actually sweet. Not that it matters, his manly scent, his cock''s flavor, Marianne would not hesitate to savor all of them.


    However, one person was not satisfied. Yuna glared at Marianne.


    "That''s not how you suck a cock!"


    She raised her voice and Calix looked at her. Calix chuckled.


    "Yuna, come here and teach Marianne how to suck a real cock."


    "Yes, Calix!!"


    Yuna smiled and teleported before them and pushed Marianne away. It didn''t take long before Yuna''s spits covered his cock up to the head down to the base. Yuna was doing the throat-fuck as if it was a walk in the park. Calix grunted but he didn''t want to cum for now.


    Calix glanced at Marianne, she was staring at his spits-covered cock hungrily. Her mouth was watering.


    "Marianne."


    With just one word, Marianne was astonished and she looked at Calix.


    "Come here."


    Calix extended his hand, asking her to take it. Marianne''s eyes trembles. She was relieved that Calix wanted her.


    So she grabbed his hand and Calix pulled her into him. She yelped but lips covered her mouth and she was dumbfounded.


    While Yuna was sucking his mighty rod, Marianne was kissing him. This was the best scenario.


    Marianne started taking her clothes, she took off Calix''s long sleeves.


    "Don''t take the sweater, I want to fuck you while wearing that."


    "Y- yes."


    She stuttered, her face blushing.


    "You know, you''re cute when you''re like that."


    "S- shut upˇ­"


    Calix smiled and Marianne averted her gaze. Despite being teased, her heart was beating faster and she didn''t hate it at all.


    "Soˇ­ Who I''m gonna fuck first?"


    Calix asked them.


    "Me! Me, fuck me first! Calix, I love you!"


    Of course Yuna would fight for the first, she was the type who would speak her true feelings.


    As for Marianne, she wanted to raise her hand but she was too shy and proud to say that. She is an Elf, a High-Elf at that. She had to maintain her dignity, she won''t beg for a cock!! Unless Calix said soˇ­


    "I seeˇ­ How about you Mariane?"


    "Me?"


    She flinched, surprised that her name was called.


    "Yeah, you want Yuna to go first?"


    "ˇ­ You can do what you want. It''s not that I care."


    She was being a tsundere.


    "Hoh."


    Marianne acted that she was not hungry for his cock, Calix raised his brow. As expected, it was fun seeing Marianne like this. No matter how much Marianne tried to hide it, Calix could see her scraping her legs. Her crotch was probably wet right now. He chuckled and turned to Yuna.


    "So be it, Yuna come wiggle your ass!"


    "Yay!!"


    Yuna started twerking her ass and Calix whistled, he definitely loved it. He smacked her ass just like how Will Smith slapped Chris Rock!


    "No one will slap that ass, but I WILL!"


    Marianne bit her lip. She watched as Calix started fucking Yuna gently until his hips began pacing up, Yuna cried in satisfaction as Calix grabbed both her hands and fucked her behind. Her twerking disappeared in the scene, instead, she met his cock in the middle, changed by Calix''s powerful piston.


    Marianne didn''t know what to do aside from grinding her legs. She wanted to touch herself but she couldn''t show that behavior in front of Calix, she didn''t want to be seen as a dirty woman.


    She hated that Yuna appeared and destroyed her plan. She wanted this night to be memorable, she wanted to steal Calix using her elegant beauty. But she didn''t expect that a crazy pink-haired wench would show up and steal Calix''s attention.


    She glared at Yuna who kept moaning as if there was no other person in the room aside from her and Calix.


    "Yes, Yes, Calix ohhhh fuck me!!! Oohhhh aaahhh!!! Mmmm, I love this. More more. Fucke me more!! Aahhh!! Ah! Ah! Oh!"


    Yuna screamed, her eyes lost their focus as her pupils rolled up. Nothing could be seen except for pleasure. She came as her body shuddered. She lost her strength and gently fell on the bed, her ass was twitching and red. She was undergoing the state of a tag called ''mind break''. She was chuckling "hehe".


    "Now, you''re next."


    Calix approached Marianne, he was sweating and breathing deeply but it seemed that he was still not finished. After all, he still didn''t cum.


    "C- Calixˇ­ what are you going to doˇ­?"


    Marianne looked up, her heart was palpitating. Calix was staring at her with a grin on his face, he was determined to own her. Marianne gulped and nodded her head. Perhaps wearing the Virgin Killing Sweater was the right decision.


    [Horny Elves Codes.]


    Part1: 268281


    Part2: 314672


    321697


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 165

    Lucky 165


    Calix gently pushed Marianne to the bed. He slowly caressed her back and kissed her nape, the woman shuddered and held her breath. However, as Calix kept kissing her nape down to her chest and nipple, a sweet moan escaped from her mouth. She bit her lip, hoping that she could stop the embarrassment but--


    "Yah!"


    She moaned when Calix lightly bit her nipple, she wanted him to stop but not at the same time.


    "Calixˇ­ Aah!"


    She tried to speak but Calix fondled her other breast instead. She didn''t have a choice but to get eaten by the wolf.


    She was panting, laying on the bed where an adult guy was sucking and fondling her breasts. She didn''t move at all but she felt so tired.


    Suddenly.


    "Let''s see what you got there."


    Calix''s hand reached her legs and it slowly moved into, her skin felt hot as his hand scraped by. She wanted to move but Calix''s other hand embraced her, now she didn''t have a way to escape, she didn''t want to anyway.


    "Calix, n- no, it''s dirty, don''t touch-- Nhhggghh!"


    "I see, so I''m right."


    Calix chuckled, his hand touched her slit over her panties and he confirmed that she was wet. He inserted his two fingers in her pussy and there was no resistance at all because Marianne was already drenching wet. Perhaps her pussy was already aching and hungry for his cock.


    "See this?"


    He raised his soggy fingers and Marianne''s face blushed as she saw the liquid that came from her vagina.


    He looked at her but Marianne averted her gaze. She was embarrassed, she covered her face but Calix prevented her. Instead, he put his wet fingers in her mouth.


    "What do you think of your own taste? Does it taste good, hm?"


    Calix teased her as his fingers invaded her mouth and attacked her tongue.


    Marianne wanted to deny it. However, she was struck by the taste. It was sweet and sour with a little hint of salt, like citrus. She didn''t know if it was connected to her being an Elf but her juice tasted like fruit. Like, what the fuck?


    "Answer me."


    Calix commanded, staring at her intently.


    "ˇ­ Ish tashte swiisshhhˇ­"


    She answered, but two fingers kept playing with her tongue so she didn''t say it well.


    Calix laughed and kissed her forehead.


    "Good girl. Now show me your pussy."


    "B- but--"


    "Uh-uh, no buts."


    She pursed her lips. Yes, she recalled the reason why she brought Calix into the mansion. She wanted to defeat Scarlett, but most of all, she wanted to steal Calix. To seduce him and make him crazy over her. Of course so that she became stronger.


    Now that Calix gave her a chance, she decided to use this situation to her advantage.


    "Okay~~"


    She tried her best to act coy and sexy, it was sloppy to be honest. Calix was holding himself not to laugh.


    She slowly took off her panties, she thought she looked sexy but her trembling shoulders betrayed her. She didn''t look sexy, she looked cute and innocent. As if taking off her panties was a proud thing to do.


    She stared at Calix, waiting for his reaction. It took a second for Calix to realize that Marianne was waiting for his praise.


    "Ah, oh?ˇ­ You''re so sexy. I want to kiss you and bend you over, fuck you till you cum, and say my name while screaming."


    "S- stop. That''s too much! You beast!"


    She cried and pouted. However, deep inside, she was happy that Calix praised her.


    By the way, everything that Calix said was a foreshadow. Because a few hours from now on, that scenario indeed happened.


    "Sorry, sorry. Now let''s go with the main course."


    "Kyah!"


    Calix pushed her onto the bed, he started kissing her till she was breathless and panting for air.


    "Let''s not forget that I''m horny too, so touch my dick."


    Calix caught her hand and put it over his hard cock. Marianne already knew what to do, she started jacking him while Calix was fingering her pussy.


    "Ca- Calix! Nooo. S- stop!!! Mmmm!!"


    Calix was brutally fingering her. Every time he shoved his fingers, splashes of juices came out, wetting the bed. Calix continued fingering her for five minutes straight that Marianne lost her strength to fight back, she even forgot to jack him. Her legs were twitching when Calix was over, she still didn''t experience his huge monstrosity but she had already came a lot.


    Fluid oozed out of her used pussy, yet it was still not over.


    She was left broken and messed up, but it was just the beginning. Calix carried her up, holding her legs and butt where her pussy was wide open and grinding against his cock.


    "W- what are you doing? Drop me down!"


    She protested. She was scared because Calix was holding her butt and she couldn''t do anything except put her arms around his neck and trust him that he''ll never let her go. Well, Calix is strong and he could carry her for hours without getting tired.


    "Well, if you say so."


    Calix''s strong pointing cock slowly entered her pussy until Marianne''s vision got blurry, tears gathered around her eyes. She felt full and her inside felt hot, squeezing his cock.


    Her teary eyes glared at him, this guy just carried her then shoved his dick without any notice. However, instead of getting angry, she decided to kiss him. It''s no use to get angry.


    "Mmmmˇ­"


    Calix started moving his hips and Marianne softly moaned. She didn''t have anything to do but to accept him, his wide hands were gripping her ass and guiding her. Calix was standing straight while Marianne was tightly embracing him.


    Marianne was scared and excited at the same time, she was clutching his neck, afraid that she would fall. Yet, Calix, the warmonger didn''t care about that because he started humping his hips strongly.


    "Aahhhh hhhhaaahhh!!! Aaahhnnn!!! Nnggghhh!!"


    Because Marianne didn''t have a way to fight, all she could do was grab on him and let her pussy get plowed.


    Her body was rocking on his hands while her crotch smacked against his balls. She looked down and found that Calix''s big cock was covered by white stuff, her face reddened when she realized that she was the reason.


    Her love juices coated his cock so well that their legs became slippery.


    [Queen Elf and the Hero]


    Part 1: 225656


    Part 2: 248443


    Part 3: 249557


    Part 4: 284537


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 166

    Lucky 166


    "Aannghhh--!! Naahhaahhh!! Guuuhhh!


    A growl-like moaning could be heard together with the sound of flesh colliding. The clapping and the moaning were like a melody combined.


    Marianne''s clutched the bed sheet as her ass cheeks were getting clapped. Calix was squeezing her left ass while hugging a girl beside him. That''s right, Yuna came back from the brink of tiredness and joined the fun.


    They were kissing while Marianne was having a good dicking. She gasped as Calix''s huge rod poked deep into her womb and she felt like her mind lost its purpose. She became blank and her body shuddered in the sweetness of sex.


    "Ah!"


    Yuna grinned and slapped Marianne''s other ass cheek, Marianne moaned and further cummed. She squeezed Calix''s shaft and he grunted.


    It was a cycle, every action they did would be connected to one another.


    "Hhhaaahhhˇ­ Hhhaaahhhˇ­"


    Marianne was panting, she couldn''t speak well anymore. All she did was scream guttural noises while getting ravaged by his manly cock. She was covered in sweat and other fluids. Her white pale skin had bruises all around and she was extremely exhausted. Her blonde hair was wet and lost its vibrant, or perhaps gained another kind of vibrant, vibrant of sex.


    As for her Virgin Killing Sweater, Calix tore the dress because he wanted to leave kiss marks on her body. Marianne didn''t protest, she didn''t have the strength to. So Calix easily tore the sweater and put a lot of marks on her breasts and neck. She had to wear clothes that could cover her up to her neck to hide these marks.


    Despite being smashed for hours, Marianne felt like she would meet the God ol'' Lord of Heaven after this, but there was happiness in her cries.


    "Ugh-- Gahhaaˇ­"


    Calix kept plunging his cock deep into her gushy used pipe. Perhaps she would have a hard time walking after this session. But it didn''t matter, because it felt so good.


    She bit her lip, her eyes lost their focus and her instincts were the only thing remaining, the instinct of a horny female Elf.


    "Moreˇ­ More!! Aahhh!"


    "Shut up, don''t tell me what to do! I''m the boss here!"


    "Aaahhh!!"


    Calix said and jabbed her womb strongly that Marianne screamed with her eyes wide open.


    "Bark!"


    "Mmmm-- Ahhh!"


    Calix smashed her again and her body shuddered.


    "I said bark!"


    "ˇ­ Arf, arf!"


    Our noble Elf was turned into a dog-speaking sex slave, sasuga hentai protagonist. Marianne understood that it was humiliating but she was betrayed by her body. Her mouth came with these words and started barking like a dog while Calix was fucking her.


    "Arf arf!!"


    Marianne was on her arms and knees, keeping her ass raised, and rest her head and arms on the bed. She was getting smashed in this position.


    "Not fair! Me too! I want to bark too!"


    Yuna, on the side, pouted at Calix, she wanted to have sex too. Calix nodded and squeezed her booba, Yuna moaned and closed her eyes.


    "Okay, let''s fuck."


    "Yay!"


    Yuna was happy, just like an innocent child. Calix pulled his cock out of Mariann''s sloppy pussy, Marianne even cummed when Calix took it out. This meant that her pussy was so sensitive right now. Her gaping hole was spurting white stuff, some rolled on her legs while most landed on the bed.


    "Why did you put it out?"


    Marianne still wanted to continue. So she looked at Calix who was kissing Yuna and guiding her body, Yuna bent over and raised her ass.


    "Shut up, don''t annoy us!"


    Marianne gritted her teeth, she wanted to have sex but this pink-haired girl disturbed her again. She glanced at Calix who inserted his cock inside Yuna. Yuna gasped and turned her head to him, they started kissing again.


    "ˇ­ I''m sorry."


    Marianne averted her gaze. She didn''t know why but she felt like this was the moment to say this. Because she understood that Calix would be greatly affected once she said it.


    "I''m sorry for hurting you back in the pastˇ­"


    She said it, she threw the bomb. There were tears in her eyes. She didn''t know if they were real or fake, but it didn''t matter. Because Calix turned to her, with heat blazing gaze. It seemed that she caught his attention.


    "What did you say?"


    Marianne averted her gaze, wiping the tears in her eyes.


    "I said I''m sorry. I know that I''m the reason why you have that scar on your chest. I hurt you. I feel guilty about that, that I can''t sleep at night. I''m truly sorry."


    She was not lying, she couldn''t sleep these days. Sometimes she remembered the moments when she hurt him, it ached her heart. She wanted to slap her past self. She started sobbing, her body trembled. Her mind was in turmoil.


    "I''m sorry for hurting you-- kyah!"


    "Don''t ever say that again."


    Calix approached her and kissed her hungrily. He sucked her tongue, attacked her mouth until Marianne felt fuzzy, and stopped crying.


    "You think you can easily say that? Nope, you have to pay for it."


    "How?"


    "Of course, using your body."


    Calix was staring at her greedily and angry at the same time. Marianne triggered his madness. She was lying on the bed, panting, her chest heaved up and down.


    "I''m sorry Yuna, I have to teach this bad girl some lessons."


    "Tch, fine. But I will join too."


    Yuna scoffed but she helped Calix to torture Marianne using pleasure.


    That night, Marianne had an orgasm many times. Yuna and Calix kept pleasuring her body till her eyes lost their vitality and she moved based on what they wanted.


    She got fucked in different ways, even her butthole didn''t escape the torture. Unlike Scarlett who used lube, Calix only used his saliva to lube her asshole then he immediately inserted it. Marianne cried at first but she started liking it later on.


    After all, no matter what Calix does, Marianne would like it.


    From that very moment, Marianne decided that she would have Calix. She didn''t care about Scarlett anymore, she didn''t want revenge or competition. All she wanted was Calix. She genuinely loved Calix.


    Tears rolled on her face as she whispered these words.


    "Calix, I love you."


    She cried and swallowed her groan when Calix started fucking her vigorously. In the end, Marianne closed her eyes and had an orgasm for the last time. She didn''t care about his reply, she planned to steal him after all.


    [Codes]


    384723


    293304


    379845


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 167

    Lucky 167


    The bright rays of the sun flash across the room as the window was wide open, probably because Calix had sex with Marianne on the window where they watched the surrounding area while her red ass cheeks got clapped thoroughly.


    "Nnnˇ­"


    Marianne groaned as she stretched her body, she sat up and rubbed her eyes. Her body was aching all over but the sense of satisfaction radiated in her. The kiss marks, bite marks, and bruises could be seen, which was kind of hot. It showed how her pale white body was conquered.


    Marianne yawned and looked around, but when she found Calix and Yuna sleeping beside her, her eyes widened and she almost screamed. She covered her mouth and glanced at Calix who was hugging her waist. He was topless and probably under the bedsheet he was not wearing anything too.


    She bit her lip and her face blushed in embarrassment. She recalled what happened last night, she couldn''t believe that she did that. She screamed that she loves him, god she wanted to die!!


    She hid her face and squirmed like a worm, which was cute and embarrassing. Her legs ached. On top of that, she recalled that Calix was fucking her the whole time. She remembered how her body went from different positions, she didn''t know that she could bend her body like that. She learned that there were hundreds of positions she could do while having sex.


    ''Why, why why why!!''


    She was asking herself, but she already knew the answer. She had sex with Calix, to be precise, she had a threesome with Calix and the pink-haired girl named Yuna.


    She didn''t know how she crossed that line. She planned to steal Calix, she didn''t have any intention of having an intimate relationship with Yuna at all. Yetˇ­ They kissed!!


    Yes, Calix commanded both girls to kiss each other because it was hot.


    The girls who were horny and under the influence of pleasure started making out and kissing. Calix was invigorated and he started fucking them crazily.


    Indeed, she didn''t know why she did that. She wanted to die.


    She is a High-Elf, she is a noblewoman chosen by nature. She shouldn''t have done that. Yet because of Calix, and because of her hazy mind, she started doing things that she didn''t use to do.


    Did she regret it? Slightly. But if Calix asked for it again, Marianne understood that she would follow his command. Because she loves Calix no matter what.


    "Ughˇ­"


    Next to her, Calix weakly opened his eyes and looked around. He confirmed that he was indeed in another room and the things he did last night were real. It means that he fucked Marianne and put his semen in her baby-making tank.


    He glanced at Marianne who was flinching because she found that Calix was awake. Her face was bright red and even her long pointy ears stiffened.


    "G- Good morning."


    She greeted him, but she couldn''t look at his face so she just looked in another direction.


    "Hm, good morning."


    Calix chuckled and moved his hand that was on her waist.


    "Calix what are you doing-- ah!"


    She yelped because Calix squeezed her aching leg. She received a lot of smashing last night that she couldn''t move well.


    However, Calix just casually stretched his body and stood up. It appeared that he was not tired at all, as if this kind of stuff was normal. Well, Calix has a strong body because of his Ogre lineage.


    "Looks like the bite marks I did are still visible."


    "!!!"


    He smirked when he looked at her breasts, there were some lovely bite marks that could invoke animalistic lust. Marianne immediately covered her body with the bedsheet. Now that she regained her rationality, she realized that showing her naked body was a sin.


    She glared at Calix, pouting cutely.


    "What? You want me to put another set of bite marks."


    "C- Calix you stupid pervert!!"


    She screamed at him and threw a pillow but Calix caught it easily.


    "ˇ­Nm, shut up, I''m still sleeping."


    Yuna mumbled and returned to sleep.


    Marianne and Calix decided to be quiet because they didn''t want to wake her. Disturbing a person when they are sleeping is a great crime.


    Anyway, the two of them stood up to eat some breakfast. It was good that Marianne prepared everything so they didn''t have to go outside. Microwave and Mini-refrigerator were there too.


    While Marianne was looking around, she found the remnants of the sweater that Calix tore. She blushed as she remembered how Calix growled and started battering her vigorously while tearing her dress.


    ''Oh my God, I feel like I''m going crazy. I don''t know why my heart is beating like this whenever I remember those scenesˇ­ Calix is indeed a man. No, he''s a man among men. Particularly down there.''


    She was mesmerized by how a big thing like that entered her small fragile body. Yet it didn''t hurt, it felt good instead. Like her brain would melt and she would forget about everything.


    That was the best sensation of all.


    She coughed when she realized that she started to become crazy over this guy.


    ''ˇ­ Marianne, don''t be fooled. You have to remember that you only want to steal him because of his power. Nothing else.''


    Ah, this woman is still using that excuse. Perhaps she needed another good fucking so that she could be honest with herself. Let''s not forget that she confessed her love last chapter while getting pounded.


    "Do I have a chance?"


    "Hm? What are you talking about?"


    Calix tilted his head, confused by what she asked.


    "Nothingˇ­ Hmmph!"


    She scoffed and turned her head away. She couldn''t say that she wanted to know if she had a chance to win his heart. She was afraid to know.


    "This womanˇ­ Maybe you need another session."


    Calix clicked his tongue and approached her. He understood that Marianne would only be honest whenever there was a cock in her.


    "W- wait, Calix, I''m still eating-- Mmmm."


    "Then why don''t you eat this cock, it''s still piping hot."


    He smirked and pinched her nipples, Marianne cried and glared at him although she didn''t stop him.


    In the end, they had sex where Marianne was sitting on his lap, bouncing her ass like there was no other day while they were eating borgir.


    \[Arc 3\]


    [Borgir Arc]


    [The Deez Nutz Arc]


    [First of all, I''m sorry if sometimes my grammar is off, again, I''m not a native.]


    [Second, I begin using discord again so I will try to invite my readers there once I fixed it.]


    [Third of all, I want to clarify that this is Smut with Plot. So some stupid stuff may happen later.]


    [For now, I don''t have much to say except that in the next Arc the Aberrants will appear for the first time. Then, new members of the harem will show up too, of course. The next Arc will be a slow pace. Thanks as always, I''ll try to write as much as I can. Hope you''ll never get tired of supporting me.]

 Chapter 168

    Lucky 168


    "Umˇ­ Sir?"


    The male cashier glanced at the guy who was buying things in the grocery store. Their store was wide and had varieties of products but the cashier didn''t expect that he would witness something like this.


    "Yes?"


    The guy tilted his head, he didn''t know why the cashier was looking at him with confusion.


    "Are you sure you want to buy these things?"


    The cashier asked, just to be sure.


    "Yeah, let me do this. I''m a millionaire."


    The guy grinned and placed the dozens of tissues and a bottle of high-class lotion.


    The cashier gulped while looking at the tissues and lotion. As a male, the cashier understood these two combinations.


    Even the people who were waiting in line looked at the guy with a questionable gaze.


    Yet the guy was not affected by their gaze. Instead, the guy smirked and put other items on the counter. The guy added four eggplants and a box of  0.1 magnum condoms.


    "Crazyˇ­"


    The people gasped and even the cashier admitted that this guy was above all. He is a sigma.


    "No, I''m not crazy, I''m a millionaire."


    The guy didn''t stop with that, he decided to use his trump card!!


    [Trump Card Activate!!!]


    Calix placed an onahole on the counter!!!


    "Waaahhh!! My eyes!!!"


    "He''s crazy!!"


    "How can he do that!!??"


    "It''s over 9000!!]


    "Lezgoooo!!! That''s what I''ve been waiting for, that''s what''s all about!! Wooooo!!"


    People started screaming when Calix put the eye dirtier! This guy was not afraid and directly bought an onahole in broad daylight. He''s a master!


    "S- sir, this is your receipt."


    The cashier''s hands were trembling while giving the receipt. He couldn''t believe that he would meet a sage in this place.


    Calix just shrugged, grabbed his items, and walked away as if everything was normal. After all,


    "I''m a millionaire."


    Women who glanced at him turned red, they couldn''t believe that there is a guy like him. A guy who is not afraid of what the people might say.


    Calix was just wearing flip-flops and shorts that reached only his legs, where his knees and leg hair could be seen. Furthermore, he only had an undershirt(sando) and a baseball cap. He looked like a jobless person but he radiates hotness. He is a hunk no matter what he wears.


    "Oh my god, is that the newest version, iPhone 10!? It''s so big!!"


    "That''s what she said."


    When Calix left the grocery store, he looked around and found that there were cars parked in the parking lot. Not that it matters.


    After all,


    "I''m a millionaire."


    He said and took out his phone. He dialed a number and a sweet voice talked to him.


    Calix smiled and said his location. He sent a picture just to make it easy. Yuna needed an image to create a portal to the said place.


    In just a second, a round portal manifested in front of the grocery store, and people who witnessed it were aghast and shocked. Some started taking some pictures, Calix waved his hand at them and entered the portal. Then, the portal disappeared as if nothing happened.


    "Calix!!"


    Yuna jumped on him and hugged him strongly. Of course Calix gave her a breathless kiss till Yuna panted when their lips parted.


    "Calix can we--"


    "Sorry Yuna, I promised Scarlett that I''ll reserve my time for her."


    "Tch."


    Yuna clicked her tongue. As expected, Scarlett was the last boss. Once she spoke something, Calix would obey it no matter what or how.


    "What about these?"


    Yuna asked about the items that Calix bought.


    "Oh this, Scarlett said that she wanted to do some kinky stuff."


    "No fair! I want it too! You can use my ass or mouth, I want to join!"


    Yuna had a tantrum like a spoiled girl and Calix found it cute. However, Calix won''t be fooled. Yuna tried this technique a lot of times, she succeeded most of the time but she failed right now. Because Calix is tough to crack especially if Scarlett is related.


    "Scarlett wants to have some alone time with me."


    "Mou!"


    Yuna pouted and left angrily. She knew that Calix would never grant her wish whenever he was like this. Scarlett is indeed the hardest one.


    "Please be careful!"


    Calix said to her. He shrugged and started walking to meet Scarlett. However, on his way, he met Kimberly who was reading some documents.


    "Hi, Calix!"


    Kimberly walked faster and greeted him. Calix kissed her forehead and Kimberly shyly smiled. She fixed her glasses and glanced at the items that Calix bought.


    "What is this for...?"


    Kimberly wanted to ask if the items were for her but she already knew the answer. Kimberly sighed and admitted that Scarlett was stepping up. She wanted to try some of these toys but Scarlett took the lead. Anyway, Kimberly had her share last week so she was not jealous.


    Just like she planned, Kimberly and Calix had a one-week vacation on a private island that Kimberly acquired. They were naked all the time while strolling on the beach, they played and fucked around. When they returned, both of them became tan and they laughed at each other.


    ''I know when to attack and when to retreat. I have my time, so let''s give Scarlett hers. Although I''ll retaliate stronger.''


    Ah, our calculative girl is indeed frightening.


    "Ah, before I forgot."


    Calix took out something from his pocket. It was a ticket.


    "This is a lotto ticket?"


    "Yup."


    Calix nodded.


    "But I thought you already won?"


    Calix won the lottery last two days ago. He won 69, 696, 969 million dollars and it was tax-free.


    "Yeah, so I''m thinking of giving it to you."


    "Why me? I''m already rich."


    "Well about that."


    Calix scratched his head.


    "I found that the C- Series Battle Suit is worth 20- 25 million and I feel guilty so I decided to give you that as a gift-- hey, why are you looking at me like that? Hey!"


    "I don''t need this."


    Kimberly returned the ticket to Calix and started walking away with a grumpy expression. She scoffed and left Calix alone in the hallway.


    "... What did I do wrong?"


    Well, Calix is a millionaire.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Johnathon Emerson, Isaccbella, Michael Sewill, Retired Old Man, Lios, Smooth, joshua shockley, Thedusk, Fandley, javier estremera, Nameless, Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith,  WorldofASH, Robert Campbell, Wills, Todd, VoidStar, tirily19, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capzlawk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, and Ausner Gentil.]


    [This is the first week of the month and it''s the best time to subscribe. I don''t recommend you subscribing at the end of the month because you won''t get most of it.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    73 advance chapters of MNPOTS


    51 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [If you want you can read advanced three chapters for minimum of twenty pesos(20 PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]


    [Gcash:  09563201143 ]


    [Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki ]

 Chapter 169

    Lucky 169


    "Calix you stupidˇ­ Do I look like I gave the battle suit because I want something in return? No, I gave it to you because I want to."


    Kimberly murmured and her face looked sad. She fixed her glasses and sighed in defeat. She started reading the documents on her table. They were about the Vindicators who wanted to apply for the new special team under General Andreas Romoel.


    Kimberly blushed thinking of an idea.


    "B- but of course, I will not deny if Calix gives me a kiss instead or a hot piping cockˇ­"


    Let''s be real here, these girls were addicted to Calix''s big girthy cock that their minds would easily affect. Even Kimberly who had a good brain couldn''t resist kneeling to give Calix a blowjob.


    "Fufu, I can use this situation to negotiate with Calix to have some steamy sex with me."


    She giggled and started reading the documents. As expected, everything that Kimberly did was calculated. She was acting grumpy so that Calix would be sweet to her. Girls, they are frightening creatures.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Let''s seeˇ­ Ah."


    Calix recalled where they would meet.


    Calix earned over 100 million dollars within a week. Calix was happy about it but not enough to make him jump in joy. After all, Calix already had a billion dollars in his bank account.


    Kimberly kept her promise and sent him the money. Sometimes cash, but most of the time through bank transfer. When Calix checked his bank account, his face became pog because he realized that his account had a lot of zeros.


    His net worth was so big that Calix didn''t know where to spend it. He was thinking of giving his girls some money but they were already rich, even Yuna became wealthy because of the money she received from the military. It seemed like she was treated with great importance.


    So Calix decided to give some money to Lou who was studying at Horvart University in Junian. Of course he only gave her a couple of thousand, any person might have a heart attack if someone casually gave them a million dollars.


    "I''m thinking of bribing the officers who facilitate the Vindicator Exam but I found that I actually passed the exam without a problem."


    It was definitely related to his Luck.


    Being a Vindicator means that the government approved the TA users to use their Term Attributes in public, but it had to be a proper reason such as their TA were related to construction or healing.


    Scarlett and Marianne took a Vindicator examination before they were allowed to use their powers in the military. They were Vindicators since their high school.


    As for Yuna, she easily got the license because of her achievements.


    "I thought I''ll have a hard time but it was actually pretty easy."


    Calix heard that the exam was difficult but he didn''t feel any hardship at all. He just used different weapons and easily passed the exams. That''s why Calix thought of bribing the facilitators. Bribing was not a proud thing to do but Calix didn''t care. He fought a lot of thugs in the past and pride didn''t help him, so he used dirty tactics instead. He would only keep his pride if it''s related to his loved ones.


    Calix was qualified to enter the military and he was immediately put on his father''s special team. But to be honest, the special team was nothing but a lie.


    ''It''s more like my teamˇ­ Because all of my girls are members of the special unit.''


    Yes. Scarlett, Kimberly, Yuna, and Marianne. These girls voluntarily joined the unit just for him. In the first place, the only reason why the team was created was because of Yuna and Calix. Kimberly thought of a plan so that Yuna and Calix won''t be affected by the politics.


    "Although Kimberly is not a full-fledged memberˇ­ Maybe I have to talk to her later. I know I made a mistake."


    He grimly smiled. He realized that he hurt her feelings, so he planned to make up for it.


    The special unit was just getting started and Kimberly didn''t have a choice but to pick some members. It would be suspicious if they didn''t choose some soldiers in the other divisions.


    While walking, Calix found two people talking in the distance and Calix immediately hid in the corner. His senses became much sharper after months of deciphering his Term Attribute.


    ''Scarlett and Marianne are talking.''


    While Calix was hiding, Scarlett and Marianne were confronting each other.


    "What''s your intention?"


    Scarlett crossed her arms while staring at Marianne. As the woman who strongly loves Calix, Scarlett wanted to protect him from bad guys.


    And Scarlett wanted to confirm if Marianne is a bad guy. She knew how dangerous Calix''s power is, it could make anyone stronger and luckier once they experienced his sexual gland.


    Yuna just recently became a 2nd Advanced.


    Kimberly could read and create Runes.


    And Scarlett herself became the youngest person who became a 2nd Advanced.


    So she knew the danger if people found out about Calix''s Term Attribute. They would go crazy just to get him. That''s why Scarlett wanted to know if Marianne would betray Calix. Because she would end her life in this place if that''s her plan.


    However,


    "W- what are you thinking. I- it''s not that I like him or anything! He''s too lowly to be my boyfriend... B- but, if he begged me, maybe I can accept his proposal. Maybe I will accept him as my husband."


    Marianne said while averting her gaze and her face blushing. Only stupid people would believe that she had hidden intentions. Marianne was just acting like a tsundere.


    "Tch."


    Scarlett clicked her tongue. She was waiting for a bad thing but it seemed like Marianne was in love with Calix.


    ''What a waste, I''m planning on burning her face at least once. Well, maybe I will have some chance later on.''


    Girls, they are frightening creatures.


    [You can join my Discord if you want to ask some questions.]


    https://discord.gg/EAcYxbG36Y

 Chapter 170

    Lucky 170


    Calix held his breath while listening to their conversation. He knew that these two girls had high egos and even Calix had a hard time pacifying them, especially Scarlett. Calix understood that he could never say no if Scarlett asked for a favor. That''s why he decided to wait.


    "Hmmph! Don''t think that you win. I still have a chance. No, we still have a chance."


    Marianne raised her lips, crossing her arms. She used the tactic of scaring her. However, Scarlett''s expression didn''t change.


    Why? Because she was not afraid. She gained rivals but one thing didn''t change. Calix still loves her. As long as that aspect didn''t change, Scarlett had the upper hand.


    "You can say what you want. It will not affect me."


    Marianne bit her lip and glared. She started walking away. Talking to Scarlett was making her mad. She brushed her hair up and looked at her for the last time but Scarlett prevented her from leaving.


    "Wait, are you not going to say something? You can''t leave this place without apologizing."


    The atmosphere heated up and even breathing became hard. The air was hot that it could burn the throat.


    "Whom? To you? Hah!"


    Yet Marianne was not affected. She casually scoffed.


    "Why would I apologize to you?"


    She narrowed her eyes, pointing her finger at Scarlett. Scarlett should be the one to apologize because of slapping her but Marianne was not petty to ask for that. She would defeat her and crush her heart instead. Something that Scarlett would never recover from.


    "Not me. You have to apologize to Calix. I know what you did to him. The fact that you hurt him irked me so badˇ­ I''m giving you a chance, apologize now."


    "This womanˇ­"


    Marianne gritted her teeth, glaring dangerously. Her heart was pounding so fast, she was offended because she knew what she did to Calix. She was actually relieved that Calix forgave her, she knew her sin. Perhaps Calix is the good guy all along.


    "Say it--"


    "I already did it."


    "What?"


    "I said I already did it. Okay, I apologized to him last week ago ˇ­"


    She blurted out but her cheeks were bright red. Marianne recalled that moment. She apologized while kneeling in front of him, Calix slapped her face using his huge angry bird. Marianne was intoxicated and begged for forgiveness, of course while licking his cock.


    Calix easily forgave her but he pumped his seeds into her mouth. It was one of the best forgiveness that she ever received.


    "I see."


    "Can I go now?"


    "ˇ­ Don''t hurt him again. Or else--"


    "I will never hurt him. Fufu, but I will hurt you."


    Marianne started walking away. The painting in the hallway was melting and even the floor was scorching hot. But Marianne was not afraid, with every step she took the floor turned to ice.


    As expected, they were both dangerous. No one wanted to back down. Harmony was the last thing that could happen if love was related. After all, love is a desire, and desire is greed. So these girls were greedy to have Calix. Some said that women love competition, perhaps that was right.


    Scarlett sighed and the atmosphere turned to normal.


    ''That woman, she is still stubborn. I swear, I hate her. Maybe I should have slapped her more and stronger.''


    To be fair, Scarlett slapped her enough, she put her strength in those slaps too. So asking for more was already too much.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to think about her anymore."


    She turned around and glanced at the corner, where a person was hiding his presence.


    "Calix come out."


    "Hehe, so you found me."


    Calix came out, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and greeted Scarlett.


    "Hi, Scarlett."


    "Did you miss me?"


    "Of course!!"


    He nodded and Scarlett approached him. She checked his body and confirmed that he was fine, she gave him a peck.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Yeah, I''m Lucky remember?"


    "Good, now let''s go."


    "To where?"


    "To my room, I''m already horny."


    Her pussy was so wet.


    Scarlett pulled him to her room and she started taking her clothes. She looked at the stuff that Calix bought and she decided to use them.


    This time, Scarlett was the one in control. She tied Calix''s arms. She was stroking his cock using the onahole that he bought while they were kissing. Then, Scarlett used her mouth to put the condom on.


    They were fucking like rabbits.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Marianne use her connections and easily transferred to the special unit. She talked to her uncle, the Clan Leader of the Francine Clan. She said that there was a strong chance that her cultivation would further increase if she was transferred into the special unit.


    She showed her strength and her uncle was convinced. Her uncle was happy that Marianne became a bonafide 2nd Advanced. After all, her uncle didn''t have much hope for his children. So he immediately talked to General Andreas to put Marianne on the special team.


    Andreas didn''t have a choice. He was still new in his position. Besides, transferring one soldier was not that hard nor illegal, Marianne is a strong Vindicator too.


    Although Andreas was worried that the special unit would become nothing but a harem and a fuck-fest. So Andreas gave them a mission.


    He sent them to the Port of Aoneon to help the soldiers to fight the Aberrants.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    A few days later.


    "Hm? Are you Nikki Stringendo?"


    "Y- yes."


    The woman squealed.


    Kimberly raised her head, looking up at the giant woman before her. Kimberly had examined every soldier who applied to the special unit. Kimberly found that Nikki Stringendo was the best candidate. She is not a TA user but she has a strong physique. Furthermore, because of her height of 7''2 feet. Kimberly believed that Calix won''t be attracted to her.


    That''s why Kimberly chose her as the new member of the special unit.


    "Can you repeat it? I can''t hear your voice."


    Kimberly asked, she was not used to look up like this. Calix is tall but Nikki is a freaking giant.


    ''7-footer woman is definitely a no-no.''


    Kimberly convinced herself that Calix won''t be attracted to a big woman like Nikki.


    Nikki fidgeted when Kimberly looked at her and she opened her mouth again.


    "I''m Nikki Stringendo, from the fifth battalion."


    She said weakly.


    "Huh? Can you repeat it again?"


    Kimberly fixed her glasses, narrowing her eyes.


    "I- I''m Nikki Stringendo from..."


    She said but her voice was so weak.


    Nikki Stringendo, the sixth target, and sixth member. Calix, good luck with this one, hehe.


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 171

    Lucky 171


    Nikki Stringendo.


    A 7''2 woman with dark brown hair, brown eyes, and light-brown skin. She had some scars around her body, making her mature and experienced. She has firm muscles and great packs of abs. As if she entered dozens of battles and came back alive. Despite that, she looked quite a beauty. An innocent woman who weakly speaks, a Dandere.


    Despite being a tall woman, Nikki is a shy type and she is always looking down, because of her massive size too. Her voice is so weak that people had to get closer to hear her. Yet Nikki becomes shyer if people tried to approach her.


    She is the newest member of the special unit.


    Nikki is strong even if she''s not a Term Attribute User. She passed the Vindicator exam even without a TA. She is known for being the gentle gorilla of the fifth battalion. She is gentle but when she''s on the battlefield, she becomes a living killing machine. She could kill an Aberrant with her bare hands despite being a normal person.


    Well, she''s not that normal if she could kill an Aberrant. Anyway, Nikki''s ancestors are Ogres. Yes, just like Calix, Nikki had the blood of the Ogres in her veins. This explains why she''s tall and has firm muscles like a bodybuilder.


    What a great combination.


    A tall yet shy woman who had abs and big booba. Yup, Nikki has large mommy milkers. Her melons are bigger than Kimberly''s. She is a J-cup!! Oh, God!! Imagine how good it will be if she does some paizuri!!


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Calix and the others were fighting some monsters in the shallow part of the Port of Aoneon where the coast was infested by some Aberrants. The Port of Aoneon is a manmade island that is built to protect the country.


    Because of the stuff that happened, they were forced to work under the military.


    To be fair, Marianne and Scarlett were already part of the military so this was not a problem for them.


    As for Yuna, as long as she was with Calix, she didn''t care if she worked as a soldier.


    Overall, the only reason why they were working under the military was for Calix. Because Calix was there.


    ''I don''t have any plan right now. I''m not sure if I''m going to take college or work under my dad. But I love fighting more than studying. So I guess this is better.''


    Calix didn''t know what path should he take, so he decided to work for his father, at least. Once, he found his career, he would retire from the military.


    ''But the girls... I''m just worried that they will follow me if I quit being a soldier.''


    He knew that the special unit was nothing but a cover so that Yuna and Calix''s identities would be protected. Calix planned to work for the military for at least two to three years. Once everything subsided, he would find his own path. Particularly regarding his Term Attribute. Lately, Calix felt that his cultivation stagnated. He didn''t know how to decipher his power, his Luck.


    ''Anyway, it''s Luck so maybe I''ll meet some fortuitous encounter or something. Maybe an old man will ask for some food and I will give him a piece of bread and then he will teach me the secret of dao.''


    He mumbled the whole plot of some cultivation novels while aiming his uzi at the monsters. Because of his power, Calix had this unique skill called aim-bot. Just like in fps games, his bullets would automatically hit the monsters even if he fucked up his aim.


    In fact, Calix was aiming his gun at the sky yet the bullets rained down and majestically shot the Aberrants. They screamed in pain and their dirty blood mixed with the saltwater.


    The monsters that they were fighting right now were called Shokoys. They were a water-type Aberrant, the strongest Class that these monsters could reach is 3rd-Class. So far they just spot some normal and 2nd-Class Shokoys so it was not difficult. Even Calix could singlehandedly kill them. Heck, he was doing it right now.


    He yawned while pulling the trigger and the monsters would die. What a fucking skill, aim-bot should definitely be banned.


    "Hehe, I feel like all of the stuff I learned about gun firing are not significant anymore."


    His posture was wrong, the way he was holding the uzi was also wrong. Yet he just killed almost a hundred monsters!!


    "Yare yare daze."


    As for the others, they easily killed their enemies too. Particularly Marianne and Scarlett. Because of their experience, fighting normal and 2nd-Class Shokoys was not a problem. They were only using their first Term Attributes casually.


    Scarlett boiled the sea while casting her fireballs around, cooking monsters on the way.


    Marianne kept shooting water bullets, piercing through their bodies like gelatins.


    Because both of them had an easy Fuel, casting their powers in a long run didn''t make them tired.


    Marianne and Scarlett glared at each other.


    "That''s my 86 kill."


    Marianne said.


    "That''s 89."


    Scarlett replied.


    They were having a competition, the one who killed most of the monsters would win. The prize was Calix of course.


    These girls gambled Calix without him knowing.


    ''If I win this, I can have sex-- I mean, I can have some pillow talk with Calix."


    Marianne changed her words when she realized that her true intention was showing. She started slaughtering Shokoys again.


    "Geez! I hate this! It''s not fair that both of you have strong powers."


    Yuna raised her voice while using an (IBG) energy gun to fight the monsters. She was part of the competition but her kill count was around 30. She couldn''t compete with the two women. She grumbled and teleported to another location. Because of her inexperience, she couldn''t use her second Term Attribute as a weapon.


    "Calix~~ They are cheating~~"


    She grumbled at Calix. She was pouting and acting like a child, she is cute.


    Calix shrugged and ruffled her hair.


    "I''m sorry Yuna. You know that I can''t stop those two whenever they are like that."


    "But if I lose, I can''t have sex with you!!"


    She kicked the sand.


    "What? Why you can''t? What are you even saying?"


    Calix was confused.


    "If I win, I can have sex with you! We made a game and you are the prize."


    "What!!?"


    Calix was surprised and almost jumped. He didn''t know that he was being used as an item.


    He looked at the two powerful girls.


    "Hey, I didn''t agree to this--"


    ""Shut up!!""


    Marianne and Scarlett screamed at the same time, glaring at each other. They did not care if Calix would agree or not. After all, Calix likes sex.


    "Just wait and I will have you for the whole night."


    Marianne said while aiming her bullets at the poor monsters.


    "Stay still, I''m gonna win this. You just have to sharpen your wiener and wait for me."


    Scarlett glanced at him.


    "..."


    Calix didn''t know what to say.


    [I decided to post a daily code in the discord since I don''t know what to do. Try to visit it if you have some time.]


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!

 Chapter 172

    Lucky 172


    "Phew, I guess it''s over."


    Yuna took a deep breath as her butt landed on the sand. She was fighting for four hours straight and it was tiring. She looked at the three people, Calix, Marianne, and Scarlett were looking relaxed even though they killed most of the monsters.


    '' I''m a 2nd Advanced too but I can''t stand equal to their stamina. Even Calix defeated me in that area.''


    Because Calix and the others had military experience, they could minimize the usage of their energy. They only move fluidly and no excess movements were shown, unlike Yuna who kept teleporting around and quickly draining her power. That was the reason why Calix and the two girls could last long without getting tired. They knew what to do in these four hours of straight battle.


    In a way, they were talented.


    Even Calix who is just an ordinary TA User could last long. It was already obvious that Calix had strong stamina, he could have sex all night without getting exhausted, so fighting monsters was not much of a hassle. Furthermore, Calix is an Ogre descent so he inherited some of their characteristics, for example, a huge cock.


    "I guess I have to train more."


    Yuna bit her lip bitterly. She passed the Vindicator exam but she understood how much she fucked up that examination. If not for her Term Attribute, perhaps she didn''t have a chance to pass the exam.


    "Strange, I thought at least one or two 3rd-Class Aberrant will show up."


    Marianne raised her brow. She had better knowledge of the Port of Aoneon. Usually, few 3rd-Class Shokoys would show up whenever there was a long-time battle like this.


    "Is that how it works here?"


    Scarlett asked. She was always assigned to the border so she didn''t have much information in the Port. The border was the thing that protected their country from the Forest of Death.


    "Unˇ­"


    Marianne nodded and narrowed her eyes, looking at the endless blue sea. It looked tranquil and peaceful but she understood the horror that lies beneath it.


    "It''s probably because of me."


    Calix raised his hand.


    "Hm? Well, if we see it in that aspect. Maybe your Luck keeps the 3rd-Class away."


    Marianne nodded. It was explainable if they see it in that aspect.


    "That explains a lot. So? Let''s leave now. I want to take a shower!!"


    Yuna grumbly said and kicked a dead body of a Shokoy. The human-like monster had gills and fins and its skin was dark green. Although the blood that crept out of its wounds was blood just like a human.


    '' But no matter what they say, I can never see this thing as a human. It''s a disgusting monster!''


    Yuna had an expression of disgust. She looked at the three, urging them to leave this place.


    The Port of Aoneon had a management that regulates the unit of soldiers to send them to some parts of the island where Aberrants usually appear and stop them from building a colony on the island.


    Their team had to fight monsters for four hours, that was their usual job here. Then, after four hours, another group of soldiers would come and take their shift fighting the monsters.


    "Give me a second and I will take the other team here!"


    Yuna said and created a portal. Then, dozens of soldiers showed up and greeted them. Now, another team would protect this spot and they could freely return to their home and rest. She didn''t bother hiding her appearance because almost all of the soldiers knew about her, she was famous as the beautiful teleporter.


    Because of Yuna''s incredible power, they could travel the island without a problem. Heck, they could even go to the Capitolium in just a span of seconds. Calix and the others greatly appreciate Yuna''s effort.


    They entered their private home and sighed, relaxed.


    "Thanks, Yuna."


    Calix kissed her forehead and Yuna blushed like a sweet girl.


    "Just for you Calix!"


    " I want a kiss too."


    Scarlett stated, pouting and looking at Calix with a slightly fierce gaze.


    "Of course."


    He kissed her forehead too and Scarlett happily giggled.


    As for Marianne.


    " I- It''s not that I''m asking for a kissˇ­ but if you want to kiss me, go ahead. I know that I''m beautiful and that you can''t help but kiss me."


    She said a lot of excuses but her eyes kept glancing at him, asking for a kiss too.


    Calix chuckled and kissed her too.


    He felt like he had three children to pacify, perhaps this, itself, is a Luck too.


    The three girls received a kiss and they were all satisfied. Although that harmony immediately cracked.


    "By the way, I won the game so Calix will stay in my room tonight."


    Scarlett smirked, mocking her two rivals.


    "Grrr..."


    Yuna gritted her teeth and glared at Scarlett, cursing her deep inside. As always, Scarlett would prevail. Yuna promised to train so that she could win next time. She couldn''t accept this defeat.


    "Not that care."


    As for Marianne, she was acting like she didn''t care. However, the fact that she was biting her lip and clenching her fists was obvious to see. Marianne started walking away, the floor turned to ice as she walked, and her emotions were visible.


    "Oh, so you guys are here."


    Kimberly found that they came back. She walked faster and approached Calix, asking for a reward. She was working on the petition of the soldiers who applied to their unit. In a way, Kimberly helped them a lot too.


    Calix shrugged and understood her intention, so he greeted her by kissing her forehead too. Seriously, this scenario was quite fascinating. Calix is definitely a chad.


    Kimberly fixed her glasses and smiled at them.


    "Since you guys are here, I guess it''s time to introduce our new recruit."


    "Oh, so we have another member?"


    Scarlett was intrigued.


    "Just like what we talked about last time, I excluded all of the male participants because they are a hassle."


    Kimberly nodded. She knew what would happen if a guy entered their unit, that guy would definitely die, one way or another. Either being burned, frozen, or sent to the other side of the world.


    So Kimberly settled with a woman, but with some issues so that she won''t become a rival, or so she thought.


    [ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    Cakeboss, maat, Marlon Ramirez, brody lol, Johnathon Emerson, Isaccbella, Michael Sewill, Retired Old Man, Lios, Smooth, joshua shockley, Thedusk, Fandley, javier estremera, Nameless, Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith,  WorldofASH, Robert Campbell, Wills, Todd, VoidStar, tirily19, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Capzlawk Nguyen, Ddraig Wynn, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, and Ausner Gentil.]


    [I only have one-tier. For five dollars you can read:


    73 advance chapters of MNPOTS


    51 advance chapters of TOFD]


    [If you want you can read one advanced chapter per 5 pesos by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]


    [Gcash:  09563201143 ]


    [Paypal:  paypal.me/Pujimaki ]

 Chapter 173

    Lucky 173


    "Let''s go, she''s already here. She''s in the office. "


    Kimberly said and started walking away. The two girls, Scarlett and Yuna, nodded at each other and looked at Calix.


    "Hm? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Calix asked, confused and scared. Whenever they were like this, every strand in his skin would stand. Because these girls would do some stuff that he couldn''t fathom, perhaps he was at the bottom of this relationship. Well, whenever they were in bed, Calix is always the king so he didn''t have a problem. Perfectly balanced, as all things should be.


    "Calix, I think it''s good if I''m going to meet her first. Yuna, take Calix away."


    Scarlett glanced at Yuna, giving signals. She wanted to check if this new recruit won''t disturb her love nest. She already had three girls to look at and she didn''t want another one.


    "Yeah, Calix. You need to rest, how about I take you to the kitchen and cook you some food."


    Yuna added. In just a span of a second, the two girls immediately created a plan to distract Calix.


    "Okay, I''m good with that."


    Calix sighed, agreeing with them. He was relieved to know that they didn''t have a bad plan. Last time, when these girls made an alliance, Calix was jailed in a room for three days straight, fucking and procreating. He had sex with the four girls, it was great, but it was quite a nightmare too. Because Calix felt that his violent side would show up again, he was a monster at that time. It sent shivers down his spine, the image of ravaging four women lingered in his mind. The worst part was that they all loved it. Sometimes, sex could be traumatic.


    Since then, Calix would be afraid whenever these girls had an alliance, he knew that he would be on the receiving end.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yuna coiled her arms around his and they started walking away, Yuna was rubbing her breasts against his shoulder.


    "By the way, before I leave. Yuna, don''t ever try something funny, I won the game, you should remember that."


    Scarlett narrowed her eyes and Yuna clicked her tongue. It seemed that Scarlett realized her motives.


    "Okay, okay, I will not do it. Just make sure that everything will be okay."


    Yuna pulled Calix away. She thought she could spend some ''time'' with Calix in the kitchen but it seemed like her plan failed.


    ''Anyway, as long as I can have my time with Calix, I''m good.''


    To be fair, Yuna is a great cook. She knew how to cook delicacy so she became the cook of this unit. Furthermore, because of her Term Attribute, she could freely look for ingredients without a problem. Of course, Yuna did it all for Calix. One time she tried adding some poisons to the girls'' food but Calix stopped her...


    "Yuna, don''t. "


    Calix seriously said, his instinct was frightening.


    "Geez, of course I won''t do it. I love you."


    But deep inside she was disappointed. As always, Calix is her kryptonite.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "What''s your opinion about her, the new recruit?"


    Scarlett asked Kimberly while they were walking.


    Kimberly pulled small pieces of paper and they expanded, as expected, the Runes that Kimberly created were one of a kind. Kimberly threw the documents at her and Scarlett easily caught them.


    She read the contents, and she nodded. She was quite impressed that there was a girl who didn''t have Term Attribute but could perform well in the Fifth Battalion.


    "Nikki Stringendo. She''s called Gentle Gorilla? Not bad, she has physical strength, I guess she inherited it from her ancestors."


    She added.


    "Yeah, she''s indeed a great catch, but here''s the deal. She has a small voice. Almost like she''s whispering."


    If not for lip-reading, perhaps Kimberly would have a hard time talking to her.


    "Interesting."


    Scarlett was intrigued. There were few people who had distinct abilities despite having no Term Attribute. She knew some people who had characteristics of Elves and Beastkin even though they didn''t manifest a Term Attribute, perhaps this Nikki Stringendo was in that category.


    "... Ogre, huh. And she''s a 7-footer?"


    Scarlett imagined a giant woman who had a ferocious appearance, like a beast.


    "We''re here."


    Kimberly said and stood at the door. She casually opened the door and someone fidgeted inside.


    When they opened the door, they found Nikki standing straight and saluting. Her posture was right and her firm muscles could be seen.


    "Nikki Stringedo, from Fifth Battalion. Sir yes, sir."


    She said but the two women only heard nothing but hush-hush. Nikki did her best to show a good impression. She realized that the youngest woman who ever achieved 2nd Advanced would be in this unit, Scarlett Robinson. Scarlett was famous and even Nikki admired her.


    Scarlett was surprised, she is quite a tall woman too. Spanning 5''6 feet, but this was the first time she ever lift her head like this, almost 45 degrees.


    ''Calix is tall but I never see something tall like this, particularly a woman.''


    She was shocked, she gulped at her size alone. This woman was indeed a giant, now she understood why she was called the gentle gorilla, no, she understood why she was called gorilla. Scarlett swallowed her disturbance and nodded.


    "You are Nikki Stringendo?"


    "Yes."


    "... I can''t hear you, raise your voice a little bit."


    "Y- yes!!"


    She raised her voice but all they could hear was nothing but a buzz of a mosquito.


    Scarlett turned to Kimberly, asking if this woman was serious. Kimberly just shrugged and confirmed that that''s the best that Nikki could say. She had a weak voice.


    "She is the best, right? "


    Kimberly was talking about the fact that Nikki won''t be a rival, because she had a lot of issues.


    "Indeed."


    Scarlett agreed. She realized that Kimberly was the best person in this job-hunting. She easily found this gem(defect girl). Too bad because Kimberly had to leave and return to the Cudgel Tech. She had to work under the asshole CEO Mark.


    Scarlett studied Nikki.


    ''She has a rough but good-looking face, but because of her height and weak voice, it will be hard for her to seduce Calix. Okay, I made a decision.''


    "You passed. I want you to be ready tomorrow."


    "Sir yes sir."


    Nikki saluted, she was nervous when Scarlett looked at her from up to down.


    [Yes, I''m still alive... unfortunately. Anyway, this novel will return to its usual updates.]

 Chapter 174

    Lucky 174


    "Phew, that''s a good one."


    Calix burped as he walked into the hallway. Yuna was indeed a great cook, Calix easily devoured most of the food, and Yuna was smiling foolishly while watching Calix eating.


    Calix found that whenever he used Mento, his hunger was often strong that he could eat dozens of food without getting satisfied. As if his energy was consumed whenever he used Mento.


    ''Perhaps it''s related to my lineage, Ogres have a big appetite that they can eat a whole cow without a problem.''


    "Hm?"


    On the way, Calix found a person who was standing in front of Scarlett''s room. His feet stopped because he knew this person.


    "Athena? What are you doing here?"


    He was confused, Calix and Athena knew each other since childhood because Scarlett and Calix were friends. However, Athena would mostly watch on the sidelines while Calix and Scarlett would play around, she never stepped out of boundaries.


    Despite knowing each other, Calix didn''t know much about Athena. All he knew was that Athena would show up whenever Scarlett needed her, just like now.


    ''I guess Scarlett called her.''


    Athena turned to him and bowed her head.


    "Good day, Calix."


    "You too."


    "I was called here because Master Bronal has something to deliver to Scarlett."


    "I see."


    That''s the only thing she said. She just stared at him as if nothing else. Calix felt awkward and greeted her back.


    "Oh, Scarlett is in the office right now."


    "Thank you, I will wait for her."


    In the end, Calix started walking away. He glanced at her feet before he lost his interest and left. He didn''t want to disturb her. Athena was mostly quiet but Calix knew that they were dangerous.


    .........


    .....


    ...


    [He''s dangerous.]


    "I know."


    The Shadow said and Athena agreed. Both of them were shocked when Calix glanced at the ''Shadow'' that was hiding in Athena''s shadow. Furthermore, while walking, Calix intentionally avoided Athena''s shadow.


    The Shadow was good at hiding and he was confident that he could hide his presence without a problem, no one even knew his true appearance or identity. Yet Calix easily discerned him, as if nothing could hide from his discerning eyes.


    "Do you want to inspect him? After all, Master Bronal instructed us to check Calix too. "


    Athena coldly said.


    General Bronal knew about Calix and Scarlett''s relationship, but he didn''t know the exact story. On top of that, General Bronal heard some bullish news that Calix was the real person who ended the terrorist act. That''s why he became curious.


    Athena and the Shadow had two missions, the first was to keep an eye on Calix and the second was to convince Scarlett to join Bronal''s unit. The General intended to make her a captain of her own team, not this new crap unit that didn''t have any experience.


    [Me? Did you just see what happened? He easily recognized that I''m hiding in your shadow. That man can quickly guess our intention if I go.]


    "Hm, you got a point. Then I guess I have to do this."


    Athena nodded, not caring about Calix. She was confident that she could find information about him, without getting harmed. After all, Calix is just a simple guy, right?


    [Nice, I''ll leave it to you. I have to return, okay.]


    The Shadow disappeared and returned to the Clan. The Shadow could teleport back to the clan using coordinates. Although he was forbidden to choose the places near Scarlett and Bronal because of privacy, of course. As for Athena, she is just a maid so why not. Besides, Athena didn''t mind it. She prepared a room for the Shadow to use.


    "Calix, huh..."


    Athena looked in the direction where Calix went. She had a good impression of the kid, she was three years older but she could see that Calix was much more mature than her. No, since young, Athena knew that Calix was above his peers.


    Now she was wondering how a guy like him became a pathetic man while he was in high school.


    "What is his Term Attribute again? I think it''s Luck, what a unique Term attribute. I wonder how it works?"


    Oh boy, if you want to know, you have to taste it first.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    The evening arrived and the team was called into the office. Calix just woke up from an afternoon rest and came out of his room. He yawned and found Marianne on the way.


    "Hello, Marianne."


    "... Hi."


    Marianne pouted and greeted him.


    "Come on, you don''t have to be sad. You will have your chance next time. You are stronger now, you are a 2nd Advanced. You will win next time, okay."


    Calix comforted her. After having some nighttime with Marianne, Calix started knowing how her brain works. Calix could see that Marianne was mad that she didn''t win.


    "Who''s mad? I''m not mad. "


    Marianne denied it but she couldn''t fool anyone. Calix shrugged and rubbed her head, Marianne grumbled but her expression was much better.


    "Let''s go, we don''t want to be late."


    "Okay."


    Marianne nodded. With just a simple pat, she became docile. Perhaps Calix was indeed the master in this relationship. He is the focal point.


    When they reached the office, they found that all of the members were already there. Yuna greeted Calix with a smile while Kimberly and Scarlett just nodded.


    However, one thing caught Calix the most.


    He gulped hard and raised his head, this was the first time that he raised his head when looking at a person. He is a tall guy but this, this is new to him.


    "Hello, I am Nikki Stringedo."


    Nikki was tensed and shy and her voice came out like a squeal. She did her best to raise her voice but in the end, she failed. Both Scarlett and Kimberly were happy with this reaction, this was their plan all along.


    However, contrary to their expectations.


    "Ungga Bugga... Booba Wuuga Buuga..."


    Calix returned to monke.


    When his eyes set on those huge melons, his instinct as a primate returned. He couldn''t believe that there were large melons like these.


    "... Mommy milkers."


    [Type Yes if you want to add Athena in the harem, No if you just want her to have some fling with Calix. But either way, she will have it thick, long, and hard.]


    [Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!]

 Chapter 175

    Lucky 175


    "Booba..."


    Calix muttered while looking at those gigantic tiddies. For a second, his mind urged him to grab and suck on those massive tits.


    "Calix?"


    "Ah, yeah Mommy? I mean. Hello, I''m Calix Romoel."


    Because of Kimberly''s voice, Calix regained his focus and greeted Nikki with his usual smile. However, no matter how much he control his eyes, they were still glued to those mountains. He wanted to squeeze them, suck them, as if he returned to being an infant who was asking for his mother''s milk.


    Nikki awakened his baby- instinct, returning to being a child, he gulped hard and shook his head.


    "... Good, now that you are all here. I want to announce that Nikki Stringendo will be our newest member. Tomorrow we will have our usual task, please be kind to Nikki."


    Kimberly said. She already prepared everything for this team before she leave. To be honest, she wanted to stay here longer but the company was calling her. She was greatly needed, if not because of the contract that she signed with CEO Mark, perhaps Kimberly won''t have free time to visit Calix. She may become a slave instead. The scientists would always beg her but Mark''s contract saved her. In a way, her father helped her a lot.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    After the meeting, Kimberly stopped Calix from leaving.


    "Hm? Is there a problem, Kimberly?"


    "No, I just want to be with you before I leave. If you''re worried about Scarlett. Don''t worry, we talked earlier, it seemed like your rendezvous with her will be postponed. She had to talk to her maid, so I decided to use this chance to have some time with you."


    Kimberly said. Calix nodded and realized what she was talking about, it seemed that Scarlett and Athena would have something to talk to.


    "Okay. W- wait a minute, why are you taking your glasses?  I thought we were going to talk?"


    Calix knew about Kimberly''s Term Attribute. He felt the impending doom, looked like he had to be ready for some action.


    "Why not? We can talk while naked."


    She giggled and started kissing his neck.


    "I knew it. Okay, let''s do it.  But before that, I just want to say I''m sorry for what I said last time. I know that you are offended, I feel like you''ve done a lot to me but I can''t help you at all. So I decided to give you money, I know, I''m sorry."


    He scratched his head. He knew how to apologize, he didn''t want to hurt Kimberly.


    Kimberly was surprised and her lips curled up. Just the fact that Calix apologized was enough to make her happy. She hugged him, coiling her arms around his neck.


    "It''s okay, I forgive you."


    "Really?"


    "But you have to satisfy me first."


    "Oh, that''s easy."


    Calix started devouring her lip till Kimberly was panting. Calix grabbed her tits and pinched her nipples.


    "Oh Calix, you dirty. Perhaps you didn''t know, but it''s obvious that you''re looking at Nikki''s breasts the whole time. Are you that hungry for some breasts, hm?"


    Kimberly made fun of him. However, she was actually shaken when she confirmed that Calix was interested in Nikki''s J-cup melons. But because she already introduced Nikki, it would be hard to take her out. The only hope was to find fault to kick out Nikki, Kimberly would ask Scarlett for that.


    '' But if Calix started liking her, then it will be hard to fire her. Let''s hope that there is another way... Ahn!!''


    She thought while being licked down there. Calix was fingering her so much that her vision would turn black and white.


    Just like the usual, Calix wanted to fuck Kimberly in the Jack-O position. He loved it whenever Kimberly did her best to maintain the position while getting pounded from behind. That night, Kimberly stuffed a lot of semen in her womb. She even has a souvenir, a good fucking in the ass.


    "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    That simple reply made everything worth it. She smiled. Indeed, Kimberly loved him so much. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in the office while her pussy and Calix''s dick were still connected. Their naked bodies rubbed against each other, cuddling while the wind breeze in the night.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    The next day came and they bid Kimberly farewell. No tears were shed because Kimberly could return at any time. Why? Because they have convenient transportation named Yuna Garcia. As long as Yuna saw the image of the place, she could create a portal in that exact location.  Even Kimberly thanked her so much because of that. One time, Kimberly used her free time to have some intimate bonding with Calix. She created a battle suit for Yuna because of her gratitude.


    Anyway, now that the day arrived.


    Calix and his team went to their usual spot and prepared for the upcoming monsters. Their spot was always on the shore, the northern part of the island where shokoys mostly spawned.


    But there was a change this time. They have a new member, Nikki Stringedo was carrying this large golden hammer as if it was paper.


    Scarlet and the others couldn''t help but glance at Nikki sometimes. This situation was awkward and no one could flirt with Calix because of Nikki.


    Nikki felt the sensation and she was fidgeting. She just looked at her weapon while waiting for the monsters to come. Despite having experience in the army, she was still not used to people''s gaze.


    As for Calix, of course he was looking at Nikki too. However his purpose was different from the girls, he was staring at Nikki''s jiggling tits. Because of the height differences, Calix''s height of vision aimed well at Nikki''s breasts. Yes, instead of looking at her face, Calix was staring at her big milkers.


    He was wondering how great if he fondled them once. His inner monke was showing up.


    Calix already had his fill with Kimberly''s breasts, yet he needed more. So far Kimberly had the biggest chest but it seemed like that title would be changed for a couple of next chapters.


    Furthermore.


    Athena, who was watching from afar, was staring intently at Calix. She wanted to know his secret, she wanted to confirm if he was dangerous to Scarlett.


    [Nikki Stringedo]


    [J-cup, 7''2 feet, brown skin.]


    [Shy, tall, has a weak voice.]

 Chapter 176

    Lucky 176


    Their job started and hordes of Shokoys came out of the vast sea. They raised their arms and fought them.


    Just like always, Calix used his unique power called aim-bot. As long as he could use his Luck, his precision to shoot the monsters won''t falter.


    In fact, he was just standing and pulling the trigger of his gun. One way or another, the Aberrants would die. Nothing but a great overpowered spell. Might as well join a competition of FPS(First Person Shooting) games such as PUBG, Overwatch, Apex, and CoD. Calix has a strong chance of winning those games without a hassle.


    Anyway, just like Calix, the other girls were casually fighting the Shokoys without a problem. Marianne and Scarlett were just shooting their spells all around, destroying the monsters one by one.


    As for Yuna, she started getting used to this. Although her movements were still sloppy and tense. With her teleportation, she could jump around and escape anything.


    "I''m thinking that this team is indeed special... We have three 2nd Advanced, a teleporter, a living gatling gun, and a fire burst mage... We can defeat the Demon King now."


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!


    Calxi mumbled. He realized that despite being a new team, this unit already had the foundation to become one of the greatest.


    "Woah, is she serious?"


    Calix glanced and found Nikki flattening the monsters using her heavy hammer. The jet-black with golden lining hammer was covered in blood, almost changing its overall color. Calix gulped as he looked at Nikki who had spots of blood on her face. She didn''t bother wiping the blood. Instead, she raised her hammer and advanced toward the monsters.


    She stepped into the shallow water and confronted them.


    "Now that explains why she''s called the gentle or quiet gorilla."


    Nikki didn''t open her mouth nor speak, she just attacked the monsters using her hammer. Her movement was smooth yet wild, every time she swung the heavy-looking hammer, one or two Shokoys would fly.


    "I guess she has the qualifications to join this team. She didn''t have a Term Attribute but her pure strength is frightening. How bad will it be if I was hit by that hammer?"


    Oh boi, Calix don''t create any flag.


    Just as his gaze was staring at Nikki, he felt a strong disturbance and immediately called Mento.


    "Mento, activate the shotgun mode."


    He commanded and his uzi quickly transformed into a double-barrel shotgun. He aimed the shotgun at the water and pulled the trigger.


    Then, a howling cry echoed and three 3rd-class Shokoys appeared. Unlike the other Shokoys, these three were bigger and their hands had sharp claws that could shred a person into pieces.


    Because of Calix''s shotgun, the beads successfully hit the three Shokoys. The three monsters wanted to attack them quietly while lurking in the water.


    "So that explains why I''m feeling tense."


    Marianne said and Scarlett nodded agreeing to what she said. As these two women were experienced in battle, their instincts were telling them that something was odd. But it seemed that Calix''s senses were much better than theirs despite Calix being a normal TA User.


    "But now that they appear, heh, they will die."


    Scarlett smirked. She became famous because of killing a 3rd-class, so these monsters were nothing to her.


    Furthermore, their team had three 2nd Advanced, enough to fight three 3rd-class Shokoys. Just Scarlett and Marianne were enough to end these monsters.


    Serpent-like flames rushed to the monsters and roasted them, but their suffering didn''t end from that. Before they even realized it, their charred bodies slowly turned into ice until they became ice sculptures.


    Nikki and Calix stared at the two with shock. In just a few seconds, they killed three 3rd-Class Shokoys. Usually, a team of seven soldiers was needed to kill one 3rd-class aberrant yet Marianne and Scarlett broke that rule.


    Nikki gasped as she glanced at Marianne. She didn''t know this, she didn''t know that Marianne was a 2nd Advanced too.


    Nikki knew that Scarlett was a 2nd Advanced because it was shown in the news. She comprehended that Yuna was a 2nd Advanced too, in the first place Yuna was the reason why this unit was created. However, Nikki didn''t have information that Marianne was a 2nd Advanced.


    "Hmmph! Bunch of weaklings!"


    Marianne scoffed. Nothing could beat her, she was confident that even Scarlett won''t win against her, an actual High-Elf.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "These monsters, something is strange about them."


    Scarlett narrowed her eyes. She felt that these monsters were not the usual type that attack rabidly.


    "Yeah, I feel like they are smarter."


    Marianne was the most experienced when fighting water-type aberrants. She knew that Shokoys were known to hide in the shallow water and attacked people. However,


    "They are looking at us, since yesterday. No, to be exact, they are studying our movements and waiting for the right time to attack."


    Marianne said, making her more confused and astonished. She felt like something was coming, something big.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yuna asked, she was the most clueless here.


    "..."


    No one said a thing. Even Calix felt the seriousness of this moment. Why? Because he knew this kind of thing. This type of situation happened in the past, this stuff happened before the tragedy that killed millions all around the world emerged. The Blood Moon.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    In a room where politicians from high positions gathered.


    No one could change their expression better, when they heard about the news, all of them turned grim. Remembering what happened a decade ago. The time when Obice was destroyed and monsters freely entered their country, was the most devastating moment for their country, no, it was the most devastating time in history. Once the moon turned red, the Aberrants would become stronger and frenzy. Their thirst for flesh turned them crazy. Yet, the craziness gave most of the Aberrants the ability to think, especially the 2nd-class and 3rd-class, making them more difficult to fight.

 Chapter 177

    Lucky 177


    A decade ago.


    It was the time when Calix was still young, hugging his mother because he was afraid of the tremor that kept happening around them.


    Clara was hugging her son tightly, she was anxious as she heard the roaring of monsters and the desperate shivering of the people. They were in the evacuation area, and just like them, people were gathering around, holding their breath, praying that they would survive this tragedy.


    The Obice was destroyed and it needed time to fix. That''s why the Aberrants from the sky could freely land in their country. The government issued a state of emergency and everyone was notified to go to the nearest evacuation area so that they could be protected.


    Thousands of Vindicators were fighting outside, protecting innocent people.


    Clara bit her lip, looking at her son who was pale and close to crying out loud.


    "Mama."


    "Sshh, shh. Everything will be all right."


    She did her best to smile, to assure young Calix that everything was fine. Young Calix nodded and zippered his mouth, his dad taught him to be a great boy, Andreas said that crying showed weakness.


    ''I hope he''s fine.''


    Clara prayed that Andreas would be all right. Andreas was at the border when the Blood Moon happened. Since then, they lost communication and didn''t know what happened.


    Clara further hugged her son.


    "Mama, after this I want to see Scarlett. We promised that we will play, I have some toys for her."


    "Un, you will meet her after this. Sarah said that she will bake cookies for you too."


    Sarah was Scarlett''s mother.


    "Really?"


    Young Calix became excited.


    "Yes, I''m not joking."


    Young Calix said and Clara nodded, holding her tears.


    However, after that, they found that Sarah Robinson lost her life. The Blood Moon took her life.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "Is this confirmed?"


    One of the senators asked while massaging his forehead. This news made him dizzy, he recalled how the Blood Moon killed his friends. He was a soldier at that time.


    "Yes, I''m not joking. I meet the Oracle in my dream, he said that we have to prepare. I already contacted the other countries about this. So far they are getting ready too."


    General Bronal answered seriously. The Blood Moon was the enemy of all of the country, no, the whole world.


    Since a long time ago, the Moon would turn into the color of blood and the Aberrants would become ferocious and attack recklessly. However, aside from that situation, most of the higher class aberrant would break through and become stronger and smarter. Some of the monsters even gained the ability to speak, which only Dragon-Class and DemonGod could do.


    It was the moment when monsters become stronger and smarter that not even the Obice nor the Port of Aoneon could stop them.


    "... We have to create a plan. No, we have to raise our defense!"


    The senator roared. He was agitated because he witnessed how horrible the Blood Moon was.


    They were quiet and the atmosphere became darker. Their expression was grim.


    As for General Romoel who was listening in the background. He understood that he had to train his soldiers because they would be the main factor in this upcoming battle.


    He sighed.


    He hated to say this but Yuna, the teleporter, would become a great weapon. He didn''t want to but it seemed like he had to visit this special unit that was made of talented people(?)


    ''They are good, but most of the time, they are just horny.''


    He felt like he wanted to teach his son another lesson: To not become horny and tight the leash of his girls so that they won''t fuck around, literally.


    Andreas understood that the special unit was nothing but a sandcastle right now.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    As for Calix, they returned to their residence after they finished their job. Aside from the three 3rd-Class Shokoys who tried to surprise attack them, their job was smooth and easy.


    Calix tried to visit Scarlett because he was worried but he realized that Scarlett was talking to Athena. They were talking in the room and Calix understood that he must not disturb them. Scarlett and Athena are like sisters.


    So Calix turned around and started walking away. However, on his way back, he found Nikki pulling weights in the gym. It was a private gym that was created for them to train.


    Calix narrowed his eyes and looked at Nikki, now that he thought about it, he felt strange that Nikki was the only one who passed the assessment. Furthermore, Calix was curious how a normal person like her had the strength to carry a heavy hammer.


    "Should I talk to her? I heard that she is pretty shy. She speaks weakly, more like whispers."


    He nodded. He decided to enter the gym and talk to her. He experienced being left behind, he was living alone for three years. He didn''t want to see anyone live like that.


    Calix could see that the girls didn''t talk to Nikki at all. As a man, it is Calix''s job to make a girl happy. Besides, it was definitely not because of her large boobs, he didn''t want to fondle them, not at all. He didn''t want to suck them like a baby, definitely not because of that.


    "Hello."


    "!!!"


    Nikki was surprised and turned around, she found Calix staring at her. She dropped the barbell and saluted. She was anxious that she didn''t greet him right so she started speaking but Calix heard nothing but buzzing.


    "S- sir, yes sir."


    "You don''t have to salute, we''re both private ranks."


    He said and smiled, trying to hide the fact that he was ogling at the tits in front of him.

 Chapter 178

    Lucky 178


    Calix couldn''t help it, because his line of sight was directly pointed at her breasts. Nikki was too tall, yup, Calix hated to admit it but Nikki''s breasts were at the level of Calix''s head. So whenever Calix looked at her, the first thing that his eyes notice were those bountiful breasts.


    So Calix was innocent. Of course, he didn''t have any lewd reason why he was looking at them, it was a coincidence, nothing else.


    ''Besides, I''m looking respectfully...''


    Calix shook his head, erasing the lewd demon in his head. He lifted up his head and looked at Nikki who appeared to be nervous.


    "H- hello."


    She muttered, that was the best that she could do. In her opinion, that was already a scream. Her face was blushing but it appeared natural because she was sweating. She was lifting four plates barbell earlier.


    "Hm?"


    Calix tilted his head. He didn''t hear what she said, he saw her mouth moving but he didn''t hear any sound. Thankfully, Calix knew lip reading.


    "Ah, yeah, nice to meet you too. We didn''t have a proper introduction earlier because we were busy. I''m Calix Romoel, I''m still young so you don''t have to treat me like I''m older."


    He smiled and extended his hand. Nikki flinched but she gently shook it. She didn''t want to appear to be bad.


    When their hands touched, they both realized that they have calluses. Calix grinned.


    "So you''re into lifting. I know that you''re still new in this unit but you don''t have to push yourself and tire your body. Maybe you can look around and relax."


    He suggested. He felt that Nikki was exhausting herself, they had a schedule tomorrow and it would be bad if Nikki was tired. Furthermore, Nikki is an ordinary woman, so her strength and stamina surely had limitations.


    "I- it''s okay... I want to do this, it''s my relaxation.


    She replied.


    "Is that so, well, just don''t push yourself that much."


    Calix didn''t understand what she said, but he could guess it. Maybe it was related to his Luck.


    "Thanks."


    Nikki mumbled and averted her gaze, she was not accustomed to Calix''s gaze. She felt strange and hot. Most of the time, men would avoid her because of her height and monstrous strength, she was not treated as a woman. They were scared of her.


    Furthermore, sometimes, when a guy looked at her, she felt uncomfortable because of their dangerous gaze. But Calix was different, Nikki didn''t feel any aversion, only embarrassment. Calix was looking at her with no hidden intention, or perhaps he was just that good at hiding his emotions.


    "Hehe, good. I guess I''ll join you too. "


    Usually, Nikki won''t agree because she felt uncomfortable when a male was close to her. She experienced horrible stuff back in the past, so she was afraid of men. Especially men who wanted to take advantage of her. That''s why she was thankful when she found that this unit mostly had females, Calix was the only guy.


    Calix started with some pull-ups, then, he started bench pressing without a spotter.


    Nikki glanced at him but whenever Calix looked at her, she would act like she was training.


    ''What am I doing... Nikki, remember what happened, remember your purpose. You are here to work.''


    She talked to herself.


    Nikki bit her lip and started working out again. She did her best not to lose focus. She didn''t want to make another mistake, once is enough.


    She didn''t realize that she was tiring herself and that she lost track of time.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    After a few hours, Nikki realized that she exhausted herself. She dropped the barbell and took some rest. She was panting and sweat covered her body. She knew that she smells right now. She wiped the sweat on her face using her t-shirt.


    "Eh?"


    She looked around and realized that Calix was still bench pressing. However when she looked seriously, she found that Calix was lifting 405 lbs and it seemed that he was not tired at all.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat-reo-n!!


    Nikki was lifting the same weights but she knew that she couldn''t last long like him. Furthermore, it looked like Calix didn''t have any idea that what he was doing was amazing. He didn''t have someone to compare to.


    Andreas could lift 500 lbs without a problem so Calix thought he should carry at least 405 lbs. So yeah, the person he compared to was a monster so Calix unknowingly became a monster too.


    He didn''t look tired at all.


    Nikki gulped. She was amazed. She unconsciously smiled, she didn''t know why but she was elated. As if she realized that she and Calix had similarities and they could be friends. Because of her height and appearance, Nikki didn''t have any friends. Guys were afraid of her while girls couldn''t see her as a girl, more like a giant.


    She grimaced recalling those moments.


    "Oh, so you''re finished?"


    Calix looked around and found that Nikki was finished training. He set the barbell and approached her while wiping his face.


    "Phew."


    He exhaled, this kind of training was nothing to him. Calix didn''t know that he was already a superhuman.


    "You''re amazing."


    Nikki muttered. Her brown eyes glowed in awe. Yet Calix just shrugged.


    "No, please don''t joke. It''s nothing, my father can do better than that."


    He said, he was serious. His father could carry a house without a hassle.


    "Perhaps you can give me some tips- hey! Nikki! Are you okay?"


    Nikki started wobbling until she lost consciousness. Fortunately, Calix was there and caught her before she fell.


    "Oi? Are you okay?"


    Calix became anxious. He didn''t know what happened.


    He inspected her and realized that Nikki was hot, freaking hot. She was burning, Calix touched her forehead and confirmed that Nikki was sick.

 Chapter 179

    Lucky 179


    Nikki was gasping, her breathing was quite hot and her face was red. Her chest was quite heaving and she felt cold, her body was trembling.


    Calix was anxious and started looking around. At this time, the best thing he could do was to bring Nikki to the nearest hospital or call an ambulance. Calix had an option, because of Yuna, Calix realized the concept of fast travel. Heck, last time, Yuna fetched him from the top of the mountain because he was training. With one image, as long as Yuna memorized the scenery, she could create a portal.


    Calix opened his phone and contacted her.


    "Yuna, I need your help."


    .........


    ......


    ...


    They took Nikki to a clinic, apparently, she was just exhausted and she needed a proper rest. Calix realized that they were actually lifting weights for five hours straight. Even a strong bodybuilder would have a hard time after that. So even Nikki, a healthy soldier, would faint after that. She was not a Term Attribute User, she is just an ordinary woman who has slightly greater strength than a normal person.


    Calix sighed, he didn''t expect this. He thought that a five hours gym was the norm because that''s how he grew up. Witnessing his father lifting 200 pounds barbells without a problem.


    His common sense was already broken ever since childhood.


    He massaged his forehead and glanced at the three girls.


    "Hah, I can''t believe that she is this pathetic."


    Marianne scoffed. She crossed her arms, looking at the sleeping Nikki. They brought her back to her room so that she could take a rest peacefully.


    Marianne hated weak people, so seeing a person like Nikki made her frown. Furthermore, Nikki was officially a member of their unit. This meant that her well-being was their responsibility, in a way. Right now, they were fighting monsters almost every day, yet one of them was sick.


    "Tch, I know that Kimberly woman is not good. I shouldn''t trust her--"


    "Marianne, shut your mouth."


    Scarlett said, she didn''t want any unnecessary noise.


    As expected, Marianne still had her awful behavior, she still treated people weaker than her as nothing but bugs. Marianne is Marianne, just because she fell in love didn''t mean that she would change. She is still a sadistic woman who likes making fun and ridiculing weak people.


    "Huh, what are you going to do?"


    Marianne said, looking at Scarlett without any fear. In fact, she was ready to slap Scarlett at any moment, they didn''t have chemistry in the first place.


    "This woman..."


    The atmosphere gradually turned hot but it quickly became cold too, two elements were fighting and ready to bite each other. Because both of them were 2nd Advanced, gained their second ability, and had strong pride, Marianne and Scarlett understood that once they fight, one of them would be greatly injured or die.


    Scarlett still couldn''t forgive Marianne for what she did to Calix.


    Marianne wanted to have Calix all for herself, and Scarlett is the greatest problem.


    If one of them died, then the fishbones in their throats would be lessened. As for Yuna, she was watching on the sideline, hoping that one of them would die. Girls, they are frightening creatures.


    However, just before the two cast their spells and turned this place into a punk hazard, Calix stopped them just with one word.


    "Stop."


    That''s it, but the heaviness when he said it was powerful. They almost kneeled, the pressure behind that word made them weak.


    Calix didn''t want any problem right now. He massaged his forehead, these girls were indeed hard to control. He was wondering what would happen if he disappeared, these girls would definitely go crazy and be devastated. He became like this because he had affection for them.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pa-tr-eon!


    "Hmmph!"


    Marianne harrumphed and turned around, she came out of the room. She looked once at Calix, she wanted to apologize but her pride as a noble High-Elf won''t let her do it. It would be better if Calix was the one to apologize first, but Marianne was not stupid. She knew that she was the bad one here.


    ''Who cares, I''m always the bad one. And I''ll never change, I''m just working on this team to slowly snatch Calix. That''s my plan and it didn''t change at all. His power is enough to make someone a God... I''m not doing this because I love him, definitely not.''


    She thought of an excuse while walking away. The sounds of her steps resonated in the hallway.


    Love, sometimes it brings pain and sorrow. But people couldn''t help but fall in love, because living is love.


    Scarlett, Yuna, and Calix were left behind.


    Scarlett wanted to say something but she knew that this was not the right time. Particularly when Athena was lingering around,  Scarlett had an inkling that Athena knew about her relationship with Calix, but she didn''t want to act lovey-dovey in front of Athena. So she gritted her teeth and left.


    "Hey! What are you doing!?"


    But before she left, she took Yuna with her. Scarlett understood that this sly pink-haired woman would attack once the obstacle disappeared.


    "Calix, are you going to stay?"


    Scarlett asked.


    "Yeah, I''m the reason why she fainted so I have to take care of her. I''m sorry, I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    Calix said, slightly smiling.


    "No, I''m fine with your cooking. I want a homemade Hawaiian Pizza."


    Scarlett said and gave him a peck on his lip.


    "Got it, I''ll make one tomorrow."


    "Bye-bye."


    Scarlett and Yuna came out of the room and walked away.


    "Hey, are you serious? You want to poison Calix?"


    Yuna raised her brow. She couldn''t believe that Scarlett asked for an abomination of food.


    Scarlett stopped walking and glared at her.


    "Hawaiian pizza is lit!"


    She said but Yuna shook her head instead.


    "Fine, fine. I guess I''ll prepare some laxatives."


    Yuna replied and teleported. Since the time she deciphered her Term Attribute, Yuna found walking tiring.

 Chapter 180

    Lucky 180


    Calix glanced at Nikki who was breathing hard. Her face was red, it definitely looked like she was in pain. Calix touched her forehead and confirmed that she was hot.


    "We just finished changing her clothes and wiping her skinˇ­"


    He mumbled. Of course his three girls won''t let Calix do those stuff alone. How could they let Calix see another woman''s naked body? Even if his intention was pure, Calix is still a guy. They couldn''t trust him regarding the job.


    So the three girls tended Nikki despite being dissatisfied. Right now, Calix''s job was to care of Nikki and watch her. If something happened, Yuna is one call away and a portal will definitely materialize in the room.


    So yeah, Calix didn''t plan to take her clothes off.


    First, he put a wet towel on her forehead to lower her temperature. Then, when he confirmed that Nikki''s breathing became calm, he decided to scroll down the internet.


    He saw a doujin about a giant girl with big mommy milkers and her average-height boyfriend. It was wholesome, it almost gave him diabetes.


    Instead of being horny, Calix felt happy and smiled.


    "I swear, vanilla and hand-holding are the lewdest but wholesome of all. Fuck those NTR-tards."


    He cursed the fanboys of the disgusting tag that made most of the people''s stomachs turn.


    "Pweh!! Fucking disgustang!"


    Like a British.


    "Ughˇ­"


    When he slightly raised his voice, Nikki grumbled and turned around. It seemed that Calix disturbed her.


    He flinched and shut his mouth. He decided to read some manga instead. His fingers brought him to a certain manga where the protagonist was actually the antagonist.


    "Good, looks like Eren completely finished the manga."


    He was slightly disappointed but he respected the Mangaka''s decision, Eren Yeager.


    "Yeah, it''s confirmed. Eren Yeager whispered the story to Isayama, that''s how Shingeki No Kyojin was created. Fucking lit."


    He followed the manga for years, Calix was happy that the manga was finished, unlike a certain shounen manga that would never be finished.


    "R.I.P. Hunter X Hunter."


    He shook his head. Sometimes, all it takes is one moment. Calix stood up to get some food in the kitchen. It was already 11 pm and the moon was nowhere to be found outside.


    "Perhaps it will rain tomorrow."


    Calix came out of the room and reached the kitchen. However, when he entered the place, he found Yuna doing something stupid.


    "Haaahˇ­ Aaahhhhˇ­. Calix, Mmmmm."


    Yup, she was masturbating on top of the table. She was hugging this human-sized body pillow called dakimakura while fingering herself. The worst was thatˇ­


    "Wait, is that me? Is that my picture?"


    Yup, again.


    Yuna ordered a custom-made dakimakura of Calix. She sent Calix''s topless picture to the producer. She even visited the printing shop herself just to get it, because she put great importance on the item.


    ''I know that her room is full of my pictures but I can''t believe that she literally created a body pillow of me. And she''s using it to get off while thinking of me. Wow, just wow.''


    Calix started thinking if the girls he fell in love with were normal people. Because he felt that some, or perhaps most, or maybe all of them were crazy, one way or another.


    "Nngghh!!! Calix, more. Fuck me more!! Aahh!!"


    She was begging the pillow!!! Humping her crotch against it. What the fuck!!


    "ˇ­ Maybe I should leave."


    Calix decided to turn back. But he recalled something. He was not a coward.


    "I''m the reason why she''s like thatˇ­ that''s why I have to fix this problem! That''s right, I''m the man in this relationship. Yuna needs me."


    He began walking towards Yuna who was on the table, where juices of her pussy spread around.


    "C- Calix, what are you doing here?"


    Yuna was startled when she found Calix approaching her.


    "Um, this is the kitchen and I want to eat something. I''m the one who should ask you that, why are you masturbating here in the kitchen?"


    Calix was definitely the right one here.


    "Because it''s fun."


    Yuna said as she took off her slick fingers out of her wet pussy, licking them all over.


    "Yeah, I shouldn''t have asked."


    He shrugged, as expected, Yuna is built differently.


    "S- soˇ­ Calix, now that you are here, can you please help me? If you''re looking for a snack, here I am."


    She said seductively, wagging her ass in the air, slapping her left ass cheek.


    "Yeah, that''s the reason why I approached you in the first place."


    He nodded and took off his pants.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    [This novel has 50 advanced chapters in Pa-treo-n]


    Calix left Yuna breathless and convulsing on the table. She had a satisfied smile.


    When Calix walked into the hallway, he was already naked because Yuna stole his clothes. Although he was cool because he was holding a bucket of chicken wings.


    He savored the sweet and sour flavor of the chicken wings while walking toward Nikki''s room.


    However, before he reached Nikki''s room. A red-haired woman showed up, glaring at Calix, pouting so cutely.


    Calix paused and shook his head.


    "First of all, I know where this is going. Second of all, I''m sorry?"


    "Good, now kiss me."


    Scarlett commanded highly, like an Empress. However in the middle and end part of the sex, it was obvious that Calix was in control. These days, his stamina was getting out of control that even the four girls couldn''t satisfy his lust.


    Scarlett recalled that moment while cumming, the moment where Calix ravaged their bodies like nothing but fucktoys. She confirmed that Calix is a monster.


    "Oh God, fuck me!!!"


    "How do you like that bitch!?"


    "Ghhnggh, so gooood!!"


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Just like what happened to Yuna, Scarlett was left behind leaning on the wall, and her legs were wet and rosy. Love juice was oozing out of her pussy as she heaved her chest. Calix maltreated her so bad that she screamed loudly.


    Calix started walking again. He was not holding anything this time because he left half of the bucket of chicken wings to Scarlett. Because he loved her.


    However just as Calix touched the doorknob of Nikki''s door, someone grabbed him from behind.


    Calix turned around and found Marianne grinding her legs. Her face was blushing and she was begging Calix to give her love too. It was not fair that the others had some fun with him.


    "H- hey, want to have some coffee in my room?"


    But because Marianne was not honest with herself, she used another tactic to seduce him.


    "Coffee, or you just want me to fuck you?"


    "O- of course not! I''m not like that!!"


    But of course, Calix already knew the endgame. That''s why he pushed Marianne against the wall and fucked her from behind, she squealed like a pig getting slew, but the wide smile on her face was clearly written.


    [Tall girls and average boys]


    341352


    390779


    348566

 Chapter 181

    Lucky 181


    When Calix entered Nikki''s room, he was already panting and naked. Nothing but a boxer to protect his recently erected cock against the cold. He couldn''t believe that before he reached this room, he had sex with three girls.


    "Although sex is great so I don''t have anything to say."


    Yuna is always horny, even going to masturbate on the table in the kitchen. Calix fucked her.


    Scarlett just wanted to equal the battle, and she didn''t want to be left behind. If the others had it, then, she better have it too. But she always wanted to be above the others, of course Calix made her feel loved, through some good dicking.


    As for Marianne, she would only be honest if there was a cock inside her pussy. She started begging and screaming for more, scratching Calix''s chest in the process. As expected, Marianne was into physical hurting. Although she was the one that got hurt most of the time. Of course, Calix fucked her too.


    Calix sat and leaned on the chair. His simple journey to the kitchen became a memorable adventure of all time.


    "I feel like I''m killing bosses on the way."


    He muttered. Thankfully, because of Kimberly''s constant innovation, Calix received a ring that had a  square meter space inside. Yup, Calix received the controversial spatial ring. Based on what he knew, this was a Runic Artifact and only a few people had this.


    But because of Kimberly, the technology was recreated. Kimberly used Yuna''s power as an idea to create it. To be honest, Calix didn''t know how it works, but he didn''t deny her gift, or else Kimberly would pout.


    As of now, Kimberly created only one of these and gave it to Calix. Although Runic Artifacts such as Mento and Battle Suit could not be put inside the ring, only normal stuff.


    That''s why Calix used it for practical use, he put some essential things in the ring. He activated the ring and a t-shirt and shorts materialized before him.


    "No matter how many times I see it, I''m still amazed that this thing can actually happen."


    The idea of a spatial ring was truly amazing. Calix further realized how smart Kimberly is, she can do what she wants as long as she had the resources.


    But of course, the only reason why Kimberly could create these new inventions was because of Calix. Or to be precise, because of his dick.


    Kimberly could only write Runes if she had sex with Calix. So Calix is indeed the vital ingredient of this.


    "Phew, all good."


    Calix put on his clothes and glanced at Nikki who was sleeping peacefully. It was good that her breathing was much better.


    Calix decided to look at the internet to fight boredom. But in the middle of his scrolling, he found that his necklace, Mento, was vibrating.


    This means that Calix''s plan was starting.


    He grinned and cast his power. Of course, he won''t leave Leon without any reason. As a guy who did bad things, Calix knew how to be a devil.


    Mento changed into a walkie-talkie device and Calix listened to the conversation on the other side.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Offf!! Ooooffg!!"


    Leon was screaming but his mouth was taped and he couldn''t talk at all. He was asking for help, for someone, or anyone. He might lose his life the longer he stayed here. His eyes were blindfolded and all he could do was listen to the surroundings and slowly lose his mind.


    His body was bloodied and his face was horrible to look at. Indeed, he was tortured, a lot. He knew that another day in this godforsaken dungeon would make him crazy. Perhaps he was already crazy. He lost all his nails up from his hands down to his feet, his skin charred and blood was oozing out of his wounds. His bones were thoroughly fractured.


    ''Curse this Backlash!!''


    He was getting tortured to get some information about the Council of Torment, the crazy organization that the whole world feared.


    Leon was mumbling something, trying his best to pull out his hands off the cuffs, making them bleed furiously. He didn''t care if another bone cracked.


    However, just as Leon was ready to do something suicidal. A step resounded in the dungeon, sending shivers down his spine.


    The steps resonated, Leon thought that there were people guarding the dungeon but he couldn''t hear anything except the steps.


    ''Perhaps...''


    [This novel has 50 chapters in Pat-reon-]


    Just as he thought of something, the steps stopped in front of his cell and he heard the sounds of metals clunking as if they were destroyed in one shot.


    Leon didn''t know what was happening. He was scared. He did his best to keep his mouth shut so that the government won''t get any information from him. But he understood that he would lose his willpower one way or another. He was hoping that his allies would show up and help him. But Leon understood the truth well, he was nothing but disposal. That''s why Leon decided to do the last resort, to escape this dungeon.


    Yet, it seemed like his plan won''t happen.


    A person grabbed his hair and lifted his head, Leon was frightened. Readying himself to accept another torture. Yet the person took off his blindfold.


    Leon grimaced at the dim light, it took a long time for him to recognize the person.


    "... S- Sergio? Oh my God! Is that really you? Sergio!! My baby!!! I''m so glad to see you!!''


    Leon started crying so loud. He felt that his soul was salvaged from hell. His face was contorting because of too much crying. He sniffed his snot as his face was covered with his tears.


    "Yes, it''s me, Leon I miss you."


    Sergio Osme?a, Leon''s lover, spoke sweetly.


    He has serious long-long black hair, reaching his knees. To be fair, he looked more of a woman than a guy. He had a feminine face yet the fact that there was something dangling between his legs was full proof that he is a male. Leon saw it and even touched it, making him fall in love with this man.


    Sergio smiled and kissed Leon''s dirty forehead. Leon closed his eyes in happiness. At last, he would be saved from this hell.

 Chapter 182

    Lucky 182


    Leon Abhorwell was bawling, his eyes were blurring because of nonstop tears. He felt saved now that his lover was here. He suffered through endless torture that he started losing hope. After countless torture and healing, Leon knew that his mind would shatter.


    That''s why Sergio is an answered prayer. The fact that he was here, looking at him with gentleness meant a lot to Leon. He did his best to smile and regain his focus.


    "Q- quick, we have to leave before the guards find us!"


    He said, stuttering and nervous. He didn''t want to stay in this godforsaken place. This place was a nightmare.


    "Don''t worry, we already solved that problem."


    Sergio nonchalantly said, caressing Leon''s dirty hair.


    "R- really? Then--!!"


    "Yes, Puti is here."


    Sergio confirmed and Leon''s expression beamed. He looked ahead and found a person standing in the corner of the room. The person was wearing a battle suit and his face was protected by a helmet. No one knows if Puti is a girl or not, because even his physical appearance was quite confusing. He didn''t talk a lot too, he just nod or shake his head.


    "Puti is here, then, we can leave this place quickly!"


    Leon cackled like a crazy person.


    Puti was a famous individual in the Council of Torment. He is the Teleporter. He was usually known as an informant who delivered information to other followers all around the world. His identity truly meant a lot.


    That person, Puti, was standing in front of Leon. Leon was excited and looked at Sergio, begging him to unlock the cuffs and free him.


    "Let''s go. We can''t waste any time! The vice president will show up at any moment!"


    Leon hysterically said. He experienced being a living punching bag by that woman. Leon recalled how Esmeralda tore his limbs while he was screaming in pain. That witch called for a healer and Leon was healed like brand new. However, Leon lost half of his sanity. That woman was brutal, worst than a monster.


    Still, Leon gritted his teeth and didn''t talk. He didn''t snitch and tell any vital information about the organization. He was loyal to the very end.


    "Please, we have to leave."


    Leon was looking at Sergio and Puti. Sergio nodded and caressed him, making Leon shiver.


    "Leon, did you leak any information to the government?"


    "No!! Absolutely not! I''m loyal to the organization! I will never betray you!"


    Leon shouted from the bottom of his heart. His hoarse voice resounded and Sergio smiled gently. Tapping Leon''s head, as if Leon was a pet.


    "Good boy. We will take you out of here."


    Sergio confirmed.


    "T- thank you!! Sergio, I love you!!"


    He said while his snot was dripping down.


    "I love you too baby. But before that, I just want to make sure. Leon, are you still suffering from your backlash?''


    He asked, quite intrigued.


    "Yes! Those crazy people didn''t give me any mirror to refuel!"


    Because of that, Leon''s bones were fragile.


    Leon''s Fuel was to look at a mirror at least once a day. His backlash if he failed to refuel was that his bones would become weak.


    That''s why his bones were easily broken when he was tortured. The worst was that he was undergoing constant healing so whenever his body would get hurt, it would heal. He experienced having broken bones a hundred times in just a day. It was horrible, he thought of killing himself.


    Sergio smiled.


    "Good-- Then that means that I can do this!!"


    He broke Leon''s legs without flinching.


    "Aaaahhhhj!!! My legs!!! My leeeeggggggssss!!!"


    Leon cried so loud. He coughed blood as he saw his twisted legs.


    He looked up and found Sergio smirking, amused by this entertainment. Leon convulsed, he felt mistreated.


    "W- why? Why are you doing this? I thought you love me!!?"


    "I do, even now I love you."


    Sergio replied but Leon felt nothing but despair. Sergio was smiling exactly like how Esmeralda tortured Leon. Esmeralda and Sergio had similarities.


    Elon understood his doom. He thought hope has descended. Yet, it seemed like his hope was a tragedy all along.


    "N- no!! I swear, I can do so much for you guys!! Please don''t kill me! Please, I''m begging you!! I don''t want to die."


    Leon grumbled, clenching his fists. He was enduring his broken legs, he felt that he lost his senses. His legs were twisted so badly that the bones could be seen.


    "I- I know!! I can give you information about something!! It seemed that--"


    "Leon, can''t you understand?"


    A heavy voice reverberated. Puti, the person who was standing in the corner, spoke under the helmet. This was the first time that Leon heard his voice. It was deep rugged with a hint of falsetto, making his gender more confusing.


    But it didn''t matter, because Leon was definitely scared right now.


    "We will kill you and steal your ability."


    "W- wait! You promised that you will take me out of here!!!"


    Leon''s growling voice sounded desperate. His pitiful appearance made Sergio smile.


    The long hair man kneeled and stepped on Leon''s twisted legs. Leon didn''t feel any pain, probably his senses towards his legs were crushed too.


    "Leon, my Leon. I promise you that you will leave this place."


    He said sweetly.


    "Then--"


    "But it doesn''t mean that you have to be alive. We need your body, but not your life."


    "You!!!!!"


    Leon''s bloodshot eyes glared at Sergio. He couldn''t believe that he loved and trusted this guy. He gave everything to Sergio, even his anal virginity, yet Sergio betrayed him. Right in the middle of believing that he could leave this place alive.


    Sergio and Leon swing both ways. Sometimes Sergio was the bottom, while sometimes Leon was. It was a give and take, balance at it should be.


    "You motherf--!!!"


    "Uh- uh. You know that I never did that."


    Sergio snickered and choked Leon. He was slowly crushing his neck.


    Leon tried to fight back, but because his hands were cuffed, he couldn''t do anything except losing his air.


    His face turned white to blue till he completely lost his breathing. His expression was filled with hatred and disappointment till his eyes lost their focus.


    Leon Abhorwell died at the hands of his lover, what a way to end his life.


    Sergio started laughing, looking at Leon''s pitiful appearance. He loved Leon, but he loved him dead. This person is crazy.


    [You can support me by voting Power Stones in Webnovel and subscribing to my Patreon.]

 Chapter 183

    Lucky 183


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!


    Sergio clapped his hands, dusting the blood off. He couldn''t believe that he had drunk this blood once. He pulled a handkerchief and cleaned his hands while humming. He glanced at Leon who was breathless.


    "Don''t worry Leon. We will use your body well."


    He added and pulled Leon''s body.


    "Let''s go. The Vice-president is coming."


    Sergio felt that the surrounding was getting suffocating. They didn''t have time to fight Esmeralda, that woman worked for the military for a decade. Her experience and power were enough to say that she was dangerous.


    Puti nodded and started painting. His hand movement was fast. So fast that the white canvas immediately turned into a scenery of sunflowers.


    This was his Term Attribute. Puti draw the place that he wanted to teleport into. In just a dozen seconds, his work was completed and the painting absorbed Puti, Sergio, and Leon, teleporting them to their location.


    After that process, the painting turned to ashes and the evidence vanished.


    Right after that, a powerful tremor shook the dungeon and the whole place was covered in darkness. Esmeralda materialized right before Leon''s cell. However she was late and didn''t reach them.


    "Tch, they are fast."


    She clicked her tongue. She already expected that Leon would be taken, but she didn''t expect it to happen today. Esmeralda was busy preparing for the Blood Moon. That''s why she put thrice numbers of guards to look for Leon instead. But it seemed that even 169 guards were not enough to protect the dungeon.


    They were killed by Sergio and Puti. It was already late when Esmeralda found that the dungeon was infiltrated. The worst was that they lost their main source of information. Leon disappeared together with them.


    Yet, Esmeralda''s expression didn''t change that much. She had more important things to do. The Blood Moon is the day where hell would materialize on earth. Even a DemiGod like her didn''t have the power to stop it. So she was busy preparing right now.


    The government didn''t have the exact date and time when the Blood Moon would happen, that''s why they were tense right now.


    "Besides, Leon may have information about the Council but I''m sure that it''s not that important. Because the Council is secretive, only the Twelve Bishops of the Table and the Pope has the real information."


    She muttered and looked at her nails. Her nails were chipped because she was rushing to this dungeon at full speed.


    "Hm, now that I think about itˇ­ I wonder what she''s doing right now."


    Esmeralda snickered and looked at the dead bodies in the hallway. It was gruesome, yet, they died quickly.


    "A vampire descent, huh."


    The power to manipulate blood. The guards died because the circulation of their blood turned opposite. This caused effects and their blood started coming out of their bodies until they died. It was horrible because it happened so fast that they didn''t have the time to react.


    "Eh, they even killed the other prisoners."


    This dungeon held dozens of most wanted criminals, and they died too.


    "Well, at least it''s hassle-free for me. They are criminals anyway and they deserve to die."


    She cast her spell and the darkness ate all of the bodies. She had to deliver the bodies of the guards to their families, it was her job even if it was heartless. As for the criminals, perhaps she would dump them into the ocean to be the food of the fishes and Aberrants.


    Esmeralda started walking and disappeared into the darkness.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Thousands of kilometers away from Dellia.


    In the huge country of Harmonica.


    Sergio and Puti materialized in the middle of fields of sunflowers.


    "Phew, looks like it''s still afternoon in this country."


    Sergio exhaled and looked at the sun passing down. It was already night in the Dellia but it was afternoon in the Harmonica.


    "My job is finished here. Make sure you deliver Leon to the Clockwork."


    Puti said and pulled another scroll of white canvas to paint on.


    "Okay bye~~"


    Sergio sweetly said, bidding him farewell. Puti nodded and finished the painting. Just like what happened earlier, the painting absorbed Puti and the painting turned to ashes.


    "ˇ­ Fucking retarded. Just because he''s a teleporter, he acts high and mighty. Puti, you fucker, don''t forget that I''m still stronger than you."


    Sergio''s expression was filled with rage. Veins were showing up on his forehead. He didn''t realize that his fist was bleeding because of too much wrath. That Puti made him piss.


    "But if he''s a virginˇ­ Maybe I can taste his blood a little bit. I wonder how it tastes, probably awful, just like his attitude."


    He scoffed. Sergio had the characteristics of a vampire. He didn''t inherit all of their characteristics, such as being weak under the sun, having pale skin, and being thirsty for blood, but his ability to control blood was apparent. Sergio could drink blood but he didn''t need it to live.


    "Blood tastes good so I like drinking them, especially the blood of young virgin guysˇ­ Fufu, just like you, Leon."


    Yup, Sergio drank Leon''s blood when Leon was still a virgin. So Sergio didn''t put importance on Leon because his blood didn''t taste good anymore.


    "But don''t worry, you''re death will not be in vain. We will create the best doll using your body. You have a unique Term Attribute."


    Sergio had given a mission to collect Leon''s body, his body could be used as a doll.


    Sergio was actually in Dellia for more than three months. Sergio and Leon planned the terrorist attack, to kidnap Marianne and act as a diversion. Because Sergio had another mission at that time-- to infiltrate the unknown location of the Obice.


    "Of course, it''s a secret if I succeeded or not. But this, this asshole of a boyfriend of mine, failed!! I can''t believe that you failed to take Marianne Francine!! She''s the best candidate!!"


    He growled at the dead Leon, he started kicking the poor guy until Leon''s bones were shattered.


    Sergio calmed down after a few minutes of releasing his rage at the dead body.


    Phew, it''s time to move, I guess."


    He said and wiped his sweat. He regained his lovely smile and started strutting.

 Chapter 184

    Pujimaki


    [I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon, I know I''m kind of lazy these past few months. I have nothing to say, any excuse might sound insincere, these past three months I feel burned out and I can''t write even if I force myself. Yes, I''m procrastinating and I hate myself. But still, I want to say my gratitude to you guys. All I can say is I''m back.]


    [Dad, Kiritsuke, MacZeuss, Zuur, brody lol, Isaccbella, Smooth, Ryuu, Raini M. Terante, WorldofASH, Robert Campbell, Crane17686, AMaskedMan, Alex, Ausner Gentil]


    [This novel has 50 chapters on Patreon for 5$.]


    Lucky 184


    In the middle of the sunflower fields, a huge barn was standing. It appeared to be a normal barn where farm animals would live but few people know that it was not that simple at all.


    Sergio reached the barn and walked into the place, the people looked at him and the dead body that he was dragging, yet none of them appeared to be shocked nor afraid. Instead, one of them guided Sergio to the secret factory.


    "Hm, as always, this place stinks!!"


    He rubbed his nose when he stepped into the underground facility. He looked around and found people chopping dead bodies like nothing. Sergio is of vampire descent but he didn''t like dead people or their smell. He had his taste, the blood of young virgin guys.


    "Oh? So you''re here Sergio Osme?a."


    A guy who was wearing a red tainted lab coat approached him.


    "Hampas, the Clockwork."


    Sergio greeted him.


    Hampas Lupa. He is the Clockwork who makes dolls using his Term Attribute. He''s been a member of the Council since a long time ago and his name was famous, in a bad way. He''s one of the most wanted criminals in the world. Although his height is measured only at 4''3 feet. Yup, he is a descendant of the Dwarves. Sadly, aside from his Term Attribute, he didn''t inherit their power to create Runes.


    But his power is still strong.


    Actually, all of the people who were working in the factory were his dolls. Only Hampas Lupa was the real living person here. The others were dolls that he created. He could command them to do simple tasks but he had to be there if he commanded them to do complicated tasks.


    This factory was for the sole purpose of creating powerful mindless soldiers. They were preparing to use them once the time was right, such as the Blood Moon. So right now, these dolls were just stocked or helping Hampas.


    ''Blood Moonˇ­ I''m excited.''


    Sergio licked his lips.


    "So this is the guy?"


    Hampas looked at Leon''s horrible body.


    "Yup. Hey, are you still reading the book I gave you?"


    Sergio asked.


    "Ah yeah. It''s quite good to be fair. Although around chapter 100 a slut appeared and I lost interest reading it."


    Hampas shrugged and gave the book to Sergio. He could not handle that part.


    "Hah, pathetic! Weakness disgusts me. You just didn''t know the glory of the author."


    "Care to explain it to me?"


    Sergio cleared his throat and started explaining, like a priest.


    "You see. The author intentionally made the mc pathetic so that the character development will become good later on. I mean, readers will lose their interest if the mc starts as a great and talented person, right? They can''t relate."


    "Fair enough."


    Hampas nodded.


    "As for the slut. The author did that to slightly show that the novel will turn gruesome one way or another... Well, he just actually wants to piss the readers."


    Sergio added.


    "I see."


    "Now you understand?''


    "Nope, I gave it a three-star rating. I didn''t listen to the author. Fuck him."


    "You motherfucker-- TOFD is good, okay!! Give it a one-star bitch!!"


    Sergio fought his opinion. He knew how the author did his shit. Everything has its reasons.


    "Okay, tch. I just hate that the slut is part of the harem. She''s dirty, fucking whore"


    "Deal with it!! You know that there is no perfect novel!! Even J.K Rowling made Dumbledore gay, like what the fuck!! J.K Rowling, you fucking hypocrite!"


    "Fine, I''ll take the body."


    Hampas lost the argument.


    Just as Hampas touched Leon''s body, he instinctively jumped, and he immediately glared at Sergio.


    "What did you do!!? This body has been tracked!! Our location is compromised!!"


    Hampas punched Sergio because of anger. This place had hundreds of thousands of dolls, it would be hard to move all of them at once.


    Sergio turned red and became mad.


    "What do you mean!!?? We inspected his body before we took him here!!"


    His fangs started showing. He might suck Hampas'' blood at any moment.


    [Ah, I guess you found out.]


    However, both Sergio and Hampas flinched when they confirmed that Leon was indeed tracked.


    They looked at Leon''s lifeless body, someone was speaking inside.


    [Welp, I thought I will locate your secret hideout but you took me to a factory instead... Not bad.]


    The unknown man muttered.


    "Who are you?"


    Sergio''s eyes slowly turned red, even his long hair became red. He would destroy Leon''s body.


    [Me? I''m nothing but a guy with a big cock. You can call me Chad. I inserted a tracking device inside Leon, knowing that the Council will help him. And I guess I''m right.]


    "... That''s impossible. I have enough knowledge to know that a tracking device can''t have a communication function unless a great amount of energy is used."


    Hampas muttered. This place was thousands of kilometers away from Dellia, the signal should be unclear here. Yet the guy could speak clearly.


    [Is that so? Looks like I have a great device in me, hehe.]


    The guy named Chad chuckled and Sergio became pissed.


    "I will kill you!!"


    [Nope, it''s the other way around. Maybe you think that I only put a tracking device in Leon, but you are wrong. I put a tiny winnie bomb inside too.]


    "Hah! What can a small bomb do!?"


    [Usually, that should be the case. But my bomb is different... Because it''s powered by endless energy!!]


    "Curse you!!"


    Hampas roared and commanded every doll close to them to protect them from the bomb. The dolls started surrounding them so that the bomb won''t hurt Sergio and Hampas.


    [Don''t forget my name!! I''m the guy who has a big cock, the guy who has big dick energy!! My name is Chad Ligma!!]


    "Chad Ligma?"


    [That''s right, Ligma Balls. Muhahaha!!]


    Chad started laughing like a villain and Leon''s body exploded so strong that the whole barn was eradicated.


    The explosion was so big that everything around was destroyed. The explosion looked like a huge mushroom in the sky.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "Guah!!"


    The whole factory was destroyed and all of the dolls were burned to extinction. The worst was that Hampas died too.


    "Damn it! Hampas Lupa, you can''t die like that!"


    Sergio looked at Hampas''s charred body. The guy was already dead. It was impossible to save him.


    "Aahhhhh!!!! Curse you! I will never forgive you Chad Ligma!!!"


    Sergio growled like a beast. He was the only one who survived because of his lineage. His burned face started healing but he didn''t feel safe at all.

 Chapter 185

    Lucky 185


    The whole field of sunflowers had been turned into the aftermath of a nuclear bomb site. There was a huge crater in the middle. It was fortunate that there were no civilians around, except for the two people.


    However, Hampas Lupa was already dead while Sergio was doing his best to regenerate.


    "Gurgh!"


    He grunted and looked around. He was in a huge deep crater on the ground and the whole barn disappeared. Even the dolls that they gathered and restored were turned into smithereens.


    He bit his lip in frustration, blood slowly crept out. He slammed the ground and roared in madness.


    "Chad Ligmaaa!!!!"


    He couldn''t believe that the plan they continued doing for years vanished in just one mistake. Now they have to find an alternative. They knew that Blood Moon was getting closer.


    [Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!]


    Sergio understood that he would receive a great punishment after this, and it would definitely be painful. He had to take responsibility.


    His eyes turned blood red, remembering Chad''s voice.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Since then, Chad Ligma became a person that the Council of Torment feared.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Phew, I guess it''s over."


    Calix took a deep breath, relieved that the matter related to Leon was finished. Now, he had taken revenge on him.


    "I promised that he will never have a peaceful deathˇ­ Although, I''m not the one who ended his life, but damn, I can''t believe that his boyfriend will do that to him. Talking about plot twist."


    Calix and Marianne suffered because of Leon, now he paid it back. At least Marianne won''t have to worry about Leon anymore.


    "But I think she will be happier than me once she found out. She loves to know that her enemies are suffering. She''s a sadist in the first place."


    He shrugged. Marianne was a sadist but in the bed, she was nothing but a cumdumpster. Heck, she even said it herself, that she was nothing but a cumrag.


    ''But to be honest, I''m surprised that I can actually do that. I don''t know that Mento has the function to insert bombs and tracking devices inside a person without getting noticedˇ­ Nah, definitely because of Luck, my power is a great factor.''


    The most important thing that caught his attention was the power of the bomb. Because of the Fragment of Excalibur, the bomb that he planted in Leon was so strong that even though Calix was not in the area, he knew that the bomb destroyed a vast area.


    He was shocked, he glanced at the silent Mento that had the appearance of a walkie-talkie. This Runic Weapon was one of a kind, not gonna lie.


    This pistol could turn into different gadgets and weapons. Calix treasures it.


    "Yet, it''s quite confusing that I can''t turn it into a sword or any blade, maybe I still need to do something to acquire that function."


    Calix was curious about how Mento works because this weapon saved him many times. This pistol was the reason why he could fight Aberrants in the first place. He understood that his Luck was not enough to do that, he thinks so.


    "Unless a sinkhole will appear whenever I fight, just like what happened when I fought Devon."


    It was wholesome that he still remembered the guy that he beat once.


    "Now that I think about it, I don''t know if Devon escaped the sinkholeˇ­ Perhaps that was my first murder all along."


    Lucky for him, Devon is still alive and wandering around, working as a mercenary.


    "ˇ­ Hm?"


    When Calix turned Mento back in its original form, a pistol, he felt a slight vibration and connection towards something.


    Calix looked around and found a golden hammer hanging on the wall.


    "That''s the hammer that Nikki used earlier."


    He muttered. He recalled how Nikki smashed the monster using this heavy-looking hammer.


    Calix stood up and decided to touch the weapon. He was curious why Mento and this hammer made a connection.


    He gulped and touched the golden hammer when--


    [You stinky ass motherfucker!! Don''t ever use your dirty hand to touch my marvelous handle!! You fucking donkey, I swear!! No one is allowed to touch me except girls!! Especially hot mommas who have big tiddies!!]


    The hammer screamed inside his mind. Calix realized that the hammer is a feminist, I mean, the hammer has consciousness. Calix felt the electricity and immediately backed off.


    "Woah."


    The hammer spoke to him, the shocking thing was that it cursed him. The hammer is a pervert that loves to get handled by a girl, a big booba girl, exactly like Nikki.


    "The fuck is happening?"


    He was confused. This was the second time he experienced this but this hammer shocked him in a different way. A hammer cussed his stinky ass!!


    Calix looked at his hand, that hammer was definitely different than the average.


    "A weapon just like Mentoˇ­"


    Calix took a step to touch the hammer again, he was curious as his eyes looked intently at the hammer.


    However--


    His instinct told him the danger.


    Calix immediately ducked when a powerful swing almost hit his head. He turned around and found that Nikki was standing and glaring at him.


    She was blushing, but her eyes were looking at Calix with anger. She was fuming, perhaps her mind was still not completely focused.


    "What are you doing? That hammer is cursed, every man who touched the hammer will lose their strength for two hours. It''s a cursed weapon. In fact, you should be on your knees right now."


    She said. Her eyes didn''t leave Calix at all. Calix was dumbfounded that Nikki could actually raise her voice. She was not shy right now and her voice was clear to hear.


    "Wait what? But I feel nothing!"


    "Exactly, that''s why I''m asking you what did you do."


    She took a step and her shadow alone covered Calix. Calix felt the danger, he understood that he made her mad.


    "First of all, let''s calm down. Nikki, you need to get rest so--"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the big yet agile Nikki grabbed his neck and pushed him against the wall. She did a kabedon on Calix, but she was too focused on Calix that she didn''t think of it.


    As for Calix, he successfully protected himself and his throat was fine. He was surprised that Nikki attacked him.


    However...


    ''Damn these tiddies!!''


    Despite being pushed against the wall, Calix''s eyes didn''t leave the bouncing breasts in front of him.

 Chapter 186

    Lucky 186


    Nikki pushed him against the wall but Calix caught her hands before she could grab his neck. Although their position was a bit awkward.


    Because of Nikki''s height, Calix was looking up at her but the two bazinggas were blocking his vision.


    ''Holy moly, what big mountains they are.''


    As a guy, Calix had his priority. He pushed Nikki with his all strength ''unintentionally'', touching her breasts in the process.


    "What''s your problem!?"


    He said and Nikki slightly stumbled. But she immediately regained her balance and subdued Calix. She took advantage of her reach and jabbed Calix. She was fast despite her size.


    But...


    "Dude, you don''t know how many times I received a jab back in high school!"


    Calix roared and evaded it. This chance gave him the time to give a counter. Calix landed a liver blow on Nikki and the woman gasped for air.


    "Ugh!"


    She fell to her knees, gasping for air. She glared at Calix. She didn''t have any information about this guy. In fact, she didn''t think that Calix was important at all. But it changed when she saw him carrying some heavy dumbbells earlier.


    "Are you ready to talk to me now?"


    Calix said. He was surprised that this woman attacked him without any reason. Heck, he just touched the hammer, and Nikki was triggered.


    "Look, I don''t know what your thinking, I just touched the hammer. It''s not even a problem."


    He muttered and wiped the bruise on his neck, Nikki was fast despite her size. If not because of his training and Luck, Calix understood that he would get bodied by this woman.


    "That golden hammer, Corco, is an heirloom from my father''s side. Only women could touch it because of the curse. Not even my father can use it."


    "Corco? This hammer?"


    Calix looked at the weapon that cursed him.


    "That''s right, my father told me it has a name."


    Nikki gently sat on the corner of the bed and checked her ribs. She didn''t receive much damage, she just have trouble breathing.


    She glanced at the hammer. Corco was almost stolen last time, some soldiers in the battalion hid the hammer but they were having a hard time taking it out of the camp because of the curse. Thankfully, Nikki found it before they smuggled it. That was the last call that pushed her to leave the fifth battalion and find another team.


    Girls or boys don''t respect her. She knew it. She was used to being made fun of. She beat those thieves but in the end, she looked nothing but a villain because of her size.


    That image was still fresh in her mind so when she found Calix touching the hammer, her instincts immediately kicked in and she attacked him.


    Thankfully, Calix was strong.


    When she realized her mistake, she looked down and mumbled.


    "I''m sorryˇ­ It''s my fault. I''m just shocked that I found you in my room, touching my hammer, I''m sorry."


    Her normal weak voice returned and Calix tilted his head because he couldn''t hear her.


    "Huh? Did you say something?"


    Calix couldn''t read her lips if she was looking down.


    "ˇ­ I''m sorry."


    She repeated.


    "Ah? Well, I know that I shouldn''t have touched your property. That''s my fault."


    He admitted. He was just curious why the hammer made a connection to Mento.


    "No, it''s my fault. I hurt you."


    Nikki knew that she might be put in another unit after this. This was her second day in this unit, yet it seemed that she had to find another one.


    She sighed. She wanted to join this unit because she heard that most of the members were girls. At least no boys would make fun of her height.


    ''Women just avoid and treat me like nothing, but the men in my battalion are different. They always call me giant, monster, or gorilla ˇ­ As a woman, it hurts to be called a gorilla.''


    Nobody wants to be called a gorilla. Nikki is still a woman, her heart is fragile. Especially after what happened years ago, Nikki lost her trust in men.


    "Your woundˇ­ Does it hurt?"


    She looked at Calix and found that his neck was bleeding.


    "Oh this, I''m fine. I can understand that you are just acting based on your instincts. I experienced that tooˇ­ Dodging some pebbles while I''m sleeping back in high school."


    "But stillˇ­"


    It was really great that Calix could understand Nikki using lip reading. Or else he won''t find that Nikki was anxious.


    He shrugged and decided to sit next to her. He knew how to ease her heart.


    "If you are guilty, just look into my eyes from now on."


    "I- I will."


    Nikki nodded, looking at his greenish-brown eyes. Nikki had brown eyes too but Calix''s eyes were unique.


    "ˇ­"


    She gulped. Now that she thought of it, this was the first time she looked at him eye to eye. She was always afraid to look in people''s eyes. Because she knew that their eyes had nothing but disgust and mockery on her.


    However, Calix had none. Nikki found him beautifulˇ­ As if her heart was snared.


    "Hey, you okay?"


    Calix asked. His neck was aching, particularly now that he was looking up at her.


    "ˇ­ Let me treat your wound."


    Nikki muttered.


    "Okay, if you say so."


    Nikki grabbed her first aid kit. She had experienced and easily patched his wound.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Fatreon!!


    "Woah, you''re fast. I know that you''re strong but I didn''t know that you can do meticulously stuff like this."


    Calix was impressed, laughing. He forgot that this woman almost choked and slammed him to the wall.


    ''Nah. I''m not that stupid. If she attacks me again, I will break her arms.''


    Calix knew when to be a devil.


    ''It''s just that I feel that Nikki and I have similarities.''


    They both suffered because of the people around them. They were both bullied and lost their self-esteem. The difference was that Calix overcame them, but Nikki was still stuck.


    "But if she attacked me againˇ­ Imma fuck her ass."


    ˇ­ Yup, maybe Calix was the villain all along.


    Well, Calix couldn''t help it, Nikki is definitely one of a kind, those BUNS AND TITS. And as a horny motherfucker, Calix wanted a taste of her pipeline. Just like a normal guy.


    ''Why hurt her, if you can smash her?''


    "Hm, did you say something?"


    "Nothing, I just want to say that you''re a wonderful woman."


    "T- thanksˇ­"


    Nikki blushed and averted her gaze. She didn''t know that Calix was thinking of something lewd.

 Chapter 187

    Lucky 187


    Nikki cleaned the wound and covered it with a bandage. Calix was looking at her the whole time.


    Nikki didn''t know what to do but to avert her gaze. She was not used to that kind of gaze, Calix was looking at her with awe and lust but Nikki couldn''t comprehend it. Nikki could never understand it. The terms awe and lust were not in her dictionary, they were usually ridicule and disgust.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat(reon)!!


    That''s why she didn''t know how to act with Calix. This was her first time.


    "I- It''s finished."


    She whispered weakly, trembling.


    "Ah, thanks. Although you shouldn''t have wasted your time. It''s just a small wound anyway."


    He shrugged.


    "I insist. It''s my fault so I have to do it."


    She replied, still looking down. She was afraid to look in his eyes. This guy was dangerous, she understood it. She had her reason why she was in this unit and it was definitely not about Calix, or so she thought.


    "I''m sorry for hurting you."


    She repeated. Ashamed of herself. The hammer was important to her.


    "No, I told you it''s fine. Besides, I hurt you too. Are your ribs okay?"


    Calix won''t hurt a woman without a reason.


    "N- no, I''m okay. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Nikki strongly nodded. She even tapped her ribs and she didn''t wince, showing that she was fine.


    "Is that so? By the way, I didn''t know that your hammer can speak dirty like that. He''s a pervert."


    He chuckled. He realized that every Ancient Runic Weapon has its own characteristic.


    "Hm? What do you mean?"


    Nikki tilted her head. She didn''t know what Calix was saying.


    "Huh?ˇ­ Ah, no, never mind. Maybe I''m just hallucinating or something. Haha!"


    He laughed it off. He realized that Nikki couldn''t hear Corco''s voice. Perhaps there was a condition for Nikki to hear the voice, just like what happened to Calix.


    "Hallucinating? A- are you fine?"


    However, when Nikki heard that Calix was hallucinating and heard some voices, she immediately became pale and touched his forehead.


    "Phew, thank God."


    She sighed in relief that Calix was not sick.


    Calix laughed, seeing her reaction.


    "W- why are you laughing?"


    She blushed. She was not used to this.


    "Nothing, it''s just ironic that you touched my forehead just like how I touched yours, I mean, I''m talking about your forehead. Because you fainted earlier! That''s right."


    He defended himself. He almost thought that Nikki would deem it out of context.


    However, Nikki smiled and scratched her cheek.


    "Thank you for taking care of me."


    She added. She recalled that Calix saved her when she lost consciousness. She confirmed that Calix was a good guy.


    "You knowˇ­"


    Calix narrowed his eyes, looking at her.


    "Hm?"


    "You are pretty if you smile like that."


    He honestly said it. He didn''t have any bad intentions.


    "W- wah!!!"


    Nikki''s expression turned from shock to embarrassment. Her face became red like a tomato. That single line destroyed something in her.


    ''That was the first time that someone says I''m prettyˇ­ Just likeˇ­''


    She recalled someone and her expression turned serious. She looked at Calix, her eyes were so cold. Her heart was aching just remembering the bastard.


    "Nikki? You okay?"


    "I''m okayˇ­ Can you please leave now? I want to sleep. Don''t worry, I will help you next time if you have a problem."


    Her attitude turned 180 degrees as if she covered her true emotions. Even her whisper-like voice was cold.


    "Okayˇ­ Make sure to take care of yourself."


    "I will."


    Calix was confused. Nikki was just smiling a few seconds ago, yet her expression became frigid.


    "Bye."


    Nikki closed the door and Calix was left alone in the hallway.


    "Strangeˇ­"


    He touched his bandage. He decided to go to his room and take a rest too. After all, they have a job tomorrow.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Kuckˇ­"


    Nikki groaned and curled in her bed. She was hiding it but her ribs were aching like hell. She did her best to hide the pain, but Calix harmed her with just one punch.


    "ˇ­ I hate thisˇ­ Why do I have to feel this again."


    She swallowed her groans and clenched her fists. Her body hurts but her heart was aching more.


    She endured it. After all, she was the first one who attacked Calix. The guy was innocent and just protected himself. It was self-defense. Furthermore, Calix helped her when she was sick. Even now, she felt that her head was spinning and her stomach was churning.


    She wanted to forget that bastard but Calix made her remember him again.


    "That smile... that fucking smile."


    She couldn''t believe that Calix, an unknown guy would affect her like this. The force behind that punch almost popped her liver.


    She closed her eyes. She was tired. She was just doing this for her one and only...


    .........


    ......


    ...


    Two days passed and their schedule returned to normal. These two days, Nikki was a bit aloof but she continued fighting the Aberrants with no problem. She didn''t want to show any reason to be fired.


    "Hm, not bad. She actually has stamina."


    Anyway, both Marianne and Scarlett were amazed at her perseverance. It was obvious that Nikki was a bit sick these past two days yet she still joined them and accomplished her job.


    As for Yuna, that woman was too carefree to think about other people. She just wanted to flirt with Calix but she was holding herself in front of Nikki.


    They were having sex in their rooms these days, unlike last time where they could fuck in the kitchen all they want.


    The three didn''t think of Nikki as a rival because her massive size was already a turn-off for them.


    ''Who likes giant women? Not me.''


    As for Calix, the guy was just doing his job without any hassle. Whenever a monster appeared, he would pull the trigger and blast its head off.


    Right now, their location was updated and they were now at the small island four hundred meters away from the Port. Because of Yuna''s Term Attribute, the higher-ups decided to give them a mission to study the island and immediately report to them if they find something interesting.


    Apparently, a group of Umibozos was setting the island as their territory.


    "Umibozos are small, around a meter at most, but they are dangerous because of their ability to shoot paralyzing needles."


    Marianne said to them. She experienced fighting 2nd-Class Umibozos. She could say that Umibozos were the pests of the ocean, more than the Shokoys.


    [Hah! You thought there was smut? You fell for it! Thunder Split Attack!!]


    [If you have some thoughts, you can write them in the comment.]

 Chapter 188

    Lucky 188


    Just as they expected, they indeed found some Umibozos walking around the island. They were carrying the destroyed trees and stones as if they were creating something.


    Marianne raised her brow, she was amazed that these brainless monsters could do basic stuff, such as carrying things. They usually find something to eat, nothing else but to eat.


    ''This is really strangeˇ­ They are evolving.''


    She confirmed that the monsters were changing, and it was bad, definitely bad. If they started using their brains, then there might be a strong chance that Port of Aoneon would be in danger.


    "ˇ­ Let''s wait for now."


    She weakly muttered at them.


    They were hiding behind the tall grasses and trees, looking at the meter-tall Umibozos working. They were shocked at this scene.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    Yuna whispered. She was confused why these monsters were carrying logs of trees.


    "ˇ­ Let''s find out."


    Marianne said. Nobody retorted since she was the most experienced in their team. Scarlett specialized in fighting land-based monsters because of the nature of her Term Attribute. She couldn''t use her full strength if she was surrounded by water.


    So Marianne was acting as their leader. It should be Calix. But Calix knew that his judgment was not enough. He was still new in this game. So he asked Marianne to lead this expeditionˇ­ Of course he used his cock to do the talking and Marianne accepted his request just like how she accepted his semen.


    Truly a great woman, she was not afraid to take something big and heavy, such as responsibility, and Calix''s cock. Yeah.


    "Yuna, check the perimeter."


    "Okay."


    Yuna nodded and jumped, disappearing from their sights. Yuna was talented at hiding because of her usual stalking. She knew when to hide and run. Her stealth was unparalleled.


    "ˇ­ Let''s go."


    Marianne signaled them and they started following the Umibozos. The child-like monsters were walking on the shore, going back to their lair.


    Just as ten minutes passed, Yuna returned and gave them intel.


    "I found a cave, East from here. It''s their hideout. I didn''t enter the place because there is something dangerous inside."


    Yuna said.


    Marianne touched her chin and thought of it.


    ''When she''s like this, she looks like a great and mature woman.''


    Calix said in his mind. Marianne would usually act like a proud and arrogant woman but she was different whenever they were in the field. Calix respected her about that. Now he realized that Marianne was not all about being high and mighty, she prove that she was indeed high and mighty.


    "Ugh--!"


    Calix groaned and glanced at Scarlett. Scarlett pinched his side. It was obvious that she was jealous, she was pouting.


    Calix chuckled and caressed her hand. Scarlett blushed and scoffed, she brushed away his hand and turned around. Acting tough, but she was happy deep inside.


    Calix shrugged. He understood that having a lot of girls would be problematic sometimes. At least he always satisfied them in bed.


    Nikki, who was silent all the time, looked at the two but she immediately averted her gaze.


    As expected, a handsome guy like Calix will have a girlfriend, Nikki thought. Although Nikki was surprised that Scarlett would be his girlfriend.


    Scarlett is a famous soldier, she won the national tournament and her pictures are everywhere to see. In fact Nikki was surprised that Scarlett joined this unknown unit.


    Now, Nikki found the answer. Scarlett was here because of Calix. She didn''t know why she was disappointed. Probably the compliment she received last time was still lingering in her mind.


    She couldn''t help it, that was the most sincere compliment she ever received. Not like the half-hearted one she heard back in the past. She knew that Calix was not lying.


    That''s why she felt hurt.


    ''No, this is not the time to think of it.''


    She shook her head and focused on the mission.


    "... What do you think?"


    Marianne looked at them, she wanted to know their opinion. In the first place, they already confirmed that Umibozos were living on this island. They could go back to the Port and inform the officials. Then, they would wait for the next commands.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat-reon)!!


    "Once we informed them, they will send three or four twelve-man units to this island to exterminate the monsters. Our mission is already over."


    Marianne added. They could return now.


    "Krtaagghh!!"


    Yet, just as they were trying to think of an answer. A screeching roar surprised them.


    They turned around and found a small Umibozo. To be fair, the monster only saw Nikki because of her massive size. It was hard to hide her body.


    Well, all of the members were Lucky aside from Nikki, so that factored too.


    "Shit!"


    Calix didn''t have a choice but to finish the monster before the others come.


    Mento transformed into a handgun with a silencer. Calix killed the monster without a hassle.


    However, it was too late.


    The monsters heard the cry and they started screeching. They ran towards the place where the sound came from.


    They were rabid, ready to attack, ready to kill.


    All of them realized that they might be in danger. Umibozos were small but their needle-like nails could paralyze them. The worst was that they could shoot it from afar.


    So, right now, the Umibozos started shooting them when they found their location.


    Their hiding spot started to get rained on by needles. One hit and paralyze.


    "We have to leave!"


    Yuna immediately cast her spell and created a portal connecting to their house.


    "Let''s go."


    They started running towards the portal.


    "Ack--!"


    However, Nikki couldn''t move, she was hit by the needles. Probably her massive size was part of that too, she was a big and easy target.


    "Ugh!"


    She bit her lip and tried to move but she failed. Her legs were not listening to her.


    "Nikki, let''s go!"


    Calix returned back to save her. Because of his unusual strength, he easily carried Nikki to the portal.


    That action alone caught Nikki''s heart. NO ONE EVER SAVED HER LIFE, yet Calix sacrificed himself just to save her. She was stunned, well, she couldn''t move in the first place.


    "Calix!!!!!"


    But suddenly, before Calix and Nikki reached the portal, a powerful earthquake shook the island and destroyed it to pieces. Calix and Nikki lost their footing and fell into the bottomless ocean.


    Like wow, shit went from 0 to 100, real quick.

 Chapter 189

    Lucky 189


    "Where are they!!? Calix!!!"


    Scarlett started running towards the portal, to jump down into the body of the ocean. Thankfully, her legs were caught by ice, and stopped her from leaving. Scarlett stumbled and glared at Marianne.


    "Yuna, close the portal!"


    "But--"


    "I said close the portal!!"


    Marianne commanded with a powerful will. Yuna bit her lip and closed it.


    "What are you doing!?"


    Scarlett melted the ice that trapped her legs and angrily approaches Marianne. She grabbed her collar and glared at her, ferocious flame crawled on her body.


    "Calix is still there! Why did you close it?"


    Scarlett''s already red eyes further reddened and her crimson hair raised. She was grinding her teeth in anger.


    "And what? You''re going to jump into the ocean where a multitude of monsters is manifesting?"


    Marianne''s dress slowly turned to ashes and her skin was charred. The flame was eating her body. It was definitely painful. However, her expression didn''t show any pain.


    Instead, she bit her lip and blood crept out of her mouth. She was staring at Scarlett with her cold yet calm eyes.


    "Scarlett, we both know that you are not stupid. I know that you sense what I sensed too."


    "ˇ­ Damn it!"


    Scarlett dropped Marianne.


    Marianne stood up as if nothing happened. She was mad too, but she had to prioritize the safety of the team. She knew this place more than them.


    "Just like you, I want to save Calix too. I will kill myself if something bad happened to him."


    Marianne muttered. She did her best so that she won''t lose to her emotions. She had to be rational, that was the best thing to do.


    "There is a ginormous monster under the island. I''m sure you felt it too. When the island cracked, I sense a dread aura coming from the presence of an enormous creature."


    Marianne calmed her erratic breathing. Her heart was going to explode because of madness.


    "Our mission is to contact the higher-ups. We have to tell them that a dangerous monster is lying close to the Port of Aoneon."


    She said, steeling her heart. Scarlett wanted to retort but Marianne was right. As a soldier, they have to stick close to the mission. They witnessed a lot of deaths since the time they became soldiers, so they knew how to let go of their feelings.


    Still, leaving Calix on that island hit their hearts so much. Scarlett glanced at Marianne, she could see the blood that was coming out of her hands, Marianne was clenching her fists so hard because of frustration.


    "B- but what about Calix?


    Yuna asked them. Her face was so pale as if she lost so much blood. She was looking at the two, waiting for an answer. She was the most affected right now, she had a fragile heart.


    It broke her heart when she found Calix in a water tank the last time in the Flying Ship. She didn''t know if she could endure the same pain again.


    "ˇ­ Don''t worry, I know Calix. He won''t die."


    Marianne assured them, no, she was assuring herself. She wanted to convince herself that this was the right choice.


    ''Right Calix? You can''t die and leave me. I will never forgive you if you leave me...''


    She closed her eyes.


    "Calix has Luck on his side. He has Mento and unlike us who need a battery to power our battle suit, Calix has unlimited energy on his sideˇ­ I''m sure he will find a way."


    She repeated. Closing her eyes, trying to stop the tears. Now she understood why being in love was the hardest part of being a woman. She felt like she was going to die.


    "ˇ­ Let''s go."


    Marianne said and walked ahead.


    Scarlett and Yuna wanted to return back to the island but they gritted their teeth instead. They followed her, left with no choice but to do so.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    The island crumbled into pieces. A powerful earthquake hit the island, leaving nothing but destruction. As if a volcanic eruption happened right in the middle of the island. The island measured 69 meters in diameter yet it was destroyed in just a rumble of a creature.


    Some parts of the island were still floating but they would sink into the ocean at any moment too.


    "Guaaahhhhh---!!!!"


    Nikki tried to move her body. She was slowly sinking into the ocean and her lungs were being crushed. She couldn''t breathe, and the air started leaving out of her body as she opened her mouth. It was painful, she tried to swim but she was paralyzed.


    The needles still stung her body and she was suffering because of it.


    ''N- no!! I can''t die here! Someone is waiting for me! I can''t leave her alone... I can''t! My daughter needs me!''


    "Guuuuaaaahhjh!!"


    Nikki opened her mouth, but nothing happened except from the air leaving her mouth. She felt suffocated. She wanted to cry. She wanted to beg for help.


    But her consciousness slowly faded, she saw some Umibozos swimming toward her. She knew that these small creatures would kill and eat her body once everything was over. She was scared, she was scared that she won''t see her daughter again.


    "Nikki!"


    Just as her vision slowly turn dark, she felt a tremor in the water and turned to where the tremor came from. Powerful explosions erupted, sending the Umibozos away and rupturing to pieces.


    A frightening roar shook the ocean as if a beast was awakened from his sleep. And this beast was holding a fucking rocket launcher!!


    She witnessed a guy swimming towards her, bombing the Umibozos that tried to hurt her. The way he moved in the water was flawless yet fast. As if he was a shark who was hunting his prey.


    It was magnificent as if Calix was meant to live underwater. Instead of being at a disadvantage, Calix easily conquered the water. Fighting the monsters in their natural territory, the best part was that Calix was winning.


    He was using a type of launcher that shoots torpedoes. He roared and the Umibozos were terrified. They thought it would be an easy kill, an easy food, but they were wrong.


    "Nikki!"


    Calix looked at her, extending his hand to grab her.


    ''... Calix...''


    That was the last thing she remembered before she closed his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, everything is fine... But before that, please forgive me, I have to do this."


    Calix said and gently kissed her lips under the water, while monsters were surrounding them.


    [So... What do you think?]

 Chapter 190

    Lucky 190


    Over a decade ago.


    Sergeant Romoel grunted as he came out of the mountains of dead aberrants over him. He has wounds and bruises around his body. He looked at his left side and confirmed that he had broken ribs. He frowned.


    "If I know, I should have prepared at least two battle suits."


    He muttered while in pain. A battle suit needed a change of battery and they were quite big to have around.


    "Well, holding two suitcases of the battle suit is detrimental too, I guess."


    He took a deep breath.


    It was an endless battle. Andreas didn''t even know how long the battle went on. All he remembered was that monsters kept showing and he was swinging his arms, tearing them apart. It was gruesome and brutal, his battle suit even lost its power in the middle of the fight. It was good that he had a tough defense.


    "Howeverˇ­"


    Andreas glanced at the sky. He was looking at the huge red tree that was slowly crumbling.


    "ˇ­ Vampire."


    The tree was made of blood, and inside of the blood tree, there wasˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Hah!"


    Nikki gasped for air. She coughed the water out of her throat and started puffing. She felt that she was dying.


    Her vision slowly gained its clearance and she started looking around. She was mortified and struggling. She raised her head and found that she was still in the middle of the ocean, where the endless water was surrounding her. But thankfully, her feet were on a small scale of land.


    "Uck!"


    She spat a mouthful of water. Drowning was the last thing she wanted to experience.


    "So you''re awake."


    "!!!"


    Nikki turned around and found that Calix was standing, carrying a heavy machine gun. He was topless and sweat covered him, however, his skin didn''t have any bruises or stains.


    "What happened?"


    Nikki''s voice was much weaker compared to normal, probably because she lost her energy, but thankfully Calix could hear her clearly. Maybe the adrenaline rush was kicking in and his sense of hearing was maxed.


    "We fell to the water and I saved you."


    "T- thanks."


    "You''re welcome."


    Calix replied while swinging his gun around.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patre(on)!!


    Nikki recalled what happened before she lost consciousness. She was crying for help as Umibozos surrounded her.


    "Did something happen while I''m sleeping?"


    She asked while rubbing her eyes, trying to make sure that what she was seeing was real.


    "Nothing much."


    She sighed in relief. She found that she was only wearing her crop top and short shorts, but she didn''t think much of it.


    ''Calix take them off so that it will not be heavy to carry me. After all, I''m already heavy and big.''


    Perhaps Calix took her clothes so that CPR would be easier.


    "CPRˇ­ CPR!!??"


    She was dumbfounded and glanced at Calix.


    ''D- did he kiss me?''


    She was shocked, her heart was beating faster. The idea of their lips touching was making her conscious. She lightly tapped her cheeks.


    "U- um, CPRˇ­ Did youˇ­"


    She couldn''t say it. She was embarrassed.


    "CPR? Yeahˇ­ I did."


    Calix answered although there was something strange about how he said it. He couldn''t even look at Nikki. As if he made a mistake.


    "Oh by the way."


    Calix kicked the golden hammer towards Nikki. He didn''t want to touch the hammer because it was always cussing at him. So he decided to kick it towards Nikki.


    "Corco!"


    Nikki was delighted. She thought she lost Corco when they fell. She was thankful that Calix was there for her.


    "Thank you."


    "No problem."


    Calix answered. To be fair, he felt guilty that Nikki was thanking him even after what he did. He couldn''t look at her innocent eyes.


    He couldn''t say that he groped her boobs and massaged them thoroughly whileˇ­ Ehem!


    Nikki stood up and regained her strength. She didn''t know why but she felt refreshed and new. She has not paralyzed anymore and she could move well.


    However just as she regained her focus, something amazing caught her eyes.


    "Calix, did you do this?"


    She was shocked. Her eyes were trembling while looking at the dead bodies around them, they numbered 500 dead bodies at most. Calix killed them based on the bullet holes in their bodies.


    They were standing in the sole floating piece of the island. It was fortunate that this piece of land was still floating, or else they would have to stay in the water. Well, Calix could move freely in the water but Nikki couldn''t do it.


    After all, Calix could breathe in the water even do he didn''t have gills.


    ''It''s confirmed. I have the blood of a mermaid, or perhaps some aquatic demihumansˇ­ That''s the only idea I can think of.''


    It was the reason why he easily defeated the Umibozos even though they were swimming fast in the water.


    "I see, thank you for saving me. But, Calix, I just want to make sure. Did you do this?"


    Her voice was trembling as she asked. She looked around and swallowed the saliva stuck in her throat. She witnessed something impossible.


    "... Yeah, but you have to keep it a secret."


    "I will."


    She nodded.


    Killing hundreds of monsters may look normal, but what if 1/3 of the monsters were 3rd-Class Aberrants? Then, that was amazing.


    ''Scarlett Robinson and Marianne Francine, they are the only people who can defeat a 3rd-Class despite being not being a 2nd Advanced, but Calix is different...''


    Nikki glanced at the heavy machine gun that he was carrying. Nikki was completely sure that it was a handgun the last time she saw it.


    ''I''ve never seen an Infinite Bullet Gun than can transform into a different gun. Is this a new weapon from the Cudgel Tech?''


    She was not sure. But she understood that Calix''s weapon was the main reason why he could kill hundreds of monsters. The important thing was that Calix was not even wounded.


    She looked at his chiseled body. She didn''t know why her belly was burning right now. As if she wanted something, or perhaps she already have it.


    She shook her head. She didn''t want to do something stupid.


    "Nikki, I know that you just woke up, but I want you to be prepared. This bastard is coming."


    "Huh?"


    Calix transformed his machine gun into an electric harpoon. He wanted to fry this giant octopus!!

 Chapter 191

    Lucky 191


    "Here, take this."


    Calix pulled a tiny box from his necklace. This was the battle suit that Kimberly gave to him.


    Nikki caught it and the box returned to its original size. Her hands trembled as she looked at it.


    "T- this is the newest version of Cudgel Tech''s battle suit! The C- series!"


    She was surprised. She didn''t expect that she would touch a high-end tech like this, much less use it herself. This was the only battlesuit that could shrink up to an inch.


    "I don''t even have the lower version that can be shrunk to a fist-size and yet you''re just giving me this?"


    Nikki was saving money for her daughter. Besides, the price of the battle suit from Cudgel Tech was enormous. So even buying was impossible. Nikki didn''t have a battle suit(normal one) because carrying them was a hassle.


    "Yup."


    Calix nodded. He didn''t care much about this C- series. He could ask Kimberly for another one.


    ''Nikki needs the battle suit more than me. She was paralyzed earlier. I can''t let that happen again.''


    He remembered how Nikki struggled to live. She was doing her best to swim yet her body was not listening, Calix didn''t like to see her in despair. Especially now that he was guilty of what he did.


    "ˇ­ After this, I will talk to you. For now you have to use my battle suit because it''s dangerous if the Umibozos hit you again."


    "All right."


    In the end, Nikki agreed. It was stupid to act timid right now.


    ''B- but this is his battle suit. I''m sure he wore at least oneˇ­ D- does that mean that--''


    Yup. You could say that Nikki was going to use Calix''s t-shirt or boxer shorts, that was the best comparison.


    "Quick, the Kraken is coming!"


    Calix roared, reminding her. This huge monster kept attacking him earlier, and Calix did their best to protect Nikki. That''s why he couldn''t swim in the ocean and leave her.


    The Kraken screeched. Its body was wounded, and three of its tentacles were missing because of Calix. The Kraken was clearly mad and wanted revenge.


    "Yare yare daze. Are you angry that you can''t hurt me even though I cut three of your tentacles? Pathetic."


    He muttered, grinning so wide.


    "Calix, that''s a Kraken."


    Nikki was wearing the battle suit and grabbed her golden hammer. She was confused why she felt refreshed.


    "I know."


    "No, you don''t understand. The lowest level that a Kraken can be at is 3rd-Class. That means that you are going to fight a 3rd-Class or higher."


    "Pfft-haha."


    Calix chuckled.


    "Huh? Is something funny?"


    Nikki was offended. She was just concerned yet this guy laughed.


    "Nothing. I''m just surprised that you can actually speak like that, and your expression is quite cute too."


    "W- what!!"


    Her face turned red. No one ever said that she was cute. She might understand if Calix said that she looked like a gorilla or her face is frightening. Yetˇ­


    "M- me? Cute!!?"


    She lost her mind for a second. She immediately slapped herself when she realized that this guy has a girlfriend and flirting with him was bad.


    "Nikki? Why did you do that?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Huh?"


    "You can''t just say that to someone! They will misunderstand it! Lying is the thing that I really hate the most! Do you get it?"


    Her voice was like that of a roaring gorilla. She was puffing, mad at Calix.


    "I said do you understand?"


    "Y- yeah!"


    Calix instinctively said.


    "No?"


    "U- understandable, have a nice day!"


    Calix even stuttered. He experienced how Nikki slammed him against the wall, but this was his first time seeing her angry like this. God her voice was frightening.


    "Now, we must find a way to survive."


    Nikki erased the sweet feeling in her heart. She calmed her beating. It would be bad if she looked at Calix in a different way. She just met the guy for not even a week. Yet her feelings for him were starting to get out of control.


    [Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!! https://www.patreon.com/Puji_maki]


    She clenched her hammer. She decided to release her fury against the monsters.


    "I will fight these lackeys while you face the boss."


    "Got it."


    Mikael nodded.


    "By the wayˇ­" Nikki swallowed hard. She was nervous too. After all, they were in this tiny piece of land that might sink at any second where hundreds of Umibozos and Shokoys were surrounding them.


    "Can we win?"


    She asked. That was the important thing that she wanted to know.


    "Don''t worry." Calix chuckled. "You''re Lucky."


    "Huh?"


    Nikki tilted her head, but her immersion ended when Shokoys started running toward her.


    "Damn it! I don''t know why there are Shokoys here but I don''t care anymore!"


    This was the only time that Nikki could speak well, whenever she was on the battlefield and shedding blood.


    "Graaahh!!!"


    A group of Shokoys pounced on her but Nikki brushed them like dust. Then, she swung her weapon and smashed them to pieces. Their organs splattered onto the other Aberrants.


    "Strange, am I this strong? Never mind, it''s probably because of the battle suit and my adrenaline."


    She said to herself and confronted the monsters.


    As for Calix, he was already prepared for round 2.


    "Last time you escaped because I let you. I have to protect Nikki while she''s asleep. But now that I''m free. Let''s see if you can win."


    "Quaarghh--!!"


    The Kraken screeched.


    "Tiger-Class, huh? Well, you''re a strong monster but sadly, you met me."


    Calix raised Mento, the gun was in an electric harpoon form. The harpoon was buzzing with electricity and everything around Calix began steaming.


    He grinned.


    "They say that electricity and water are a dangerous combination, let''s see why!"


    He aimed his harpoon at the upcoming monster. Last time, he used a rocket launcher but the Kraken successfully escaped, only losing three tentacles.


    "Now!!"


    Calix pulled the trigger right when the Kraken spread its tentacles to smash him.


    The harpoon flew and successfully stabbed the monster.


    "Gaaarrggg!!"


    The Kraken roared and tried to break free against the harpoon.


    "Nope, that harpoon is not that easy to pull off. Besides, it''s connected to Mento."


    There was a thin line connecting the harpoon and Mento.


    "Maybe you''re wondering why the harpoon has a line. It''s actually simple because that''s where the electricity will travel!!"


    Calix pushed the button right under the trigger and Mento began generating energy!


    The electricity flowed into the line reaching the monster. Then,


    "Rrraaahhhhhh!!!"


    The Kraken cried as voltage slowly cook it.


    [Thanks for all of your support!!]

 Chapter 192

    Lucky 192


    [I just made a ko-fi account, you can visit it if you are interested in reading advanced chapters. It currently has 50 chapters.]


    [ https://ko-fi.com/pujimaki ]


    The Kraken cried in pain, wriggling in the water while a high voltage was burning its body to crisp.


    "Craaahhhh!!!"


    The tentacles started smashing everywhere, causing some large splashes of water, almost like great streams of tidal waves.


    Even the monsters around the small piece of land were affected. Some lost their control over swimming while most were injured by the tentacles and the electric current running in the water.


    Fortunately, Nikki was wearing a battle suit so she was not affected by the electric current.


    She started pummeling the affected monsters, killing them one by one. It was good that she was wearing a battle suit, or else the Umibozos might paralyze her again.


    "Calix, are you okay?"


    She raised her voice, looking at Calix who was fighting a tug of war against the giant octopus.


    "I''m fine!"


    Calix replied, grinning while keeping on his feet.


    He sighed in relief that he training his muscles these days. Maybe gym training was worth it too.


    "Thanks to my gym bros out there."


    He huffed.


    "Amazingˇ­"


    Nikki had incredible strength too but she couldn''t see herself fighting a tug of war against a Kraken and winning. Yet Calix could do it flawlessly, with a smile on his face.


    Even Calix was surprised that he could actually do this. He understood that a Kraken this big could drag him like nothing, but he was wrong, this Tiger-class couldn''t do anything except accept its fate.


    "Mmuuwwaaatggg!!"


    The Kraken was deep in pain. It felt that its inside was slowly getting cooked, it didn''t feel good at all. Furthermore, no matter how many times the monster tried to rip the line, it didn''t tear at all. The worst was that it couldn''t pull Calix.


    The Kraken was confident in its strength, but facing Calix made it lose its self-esteem. The guy didn''t budge at all.


    However, since the Kraken was a tiger-class and it had strong rationality. Its will to survive was far stronger. The monster could think, and this was the right moment to use its brain.


    "Woah."


    Because the Kraken couldn''t budge Calix. The monster decided to destroy the land instead. The Kraken slowly crushed the land until Calix and Nikki only had a small space to walk on.


    Then,


    "Gaatrgghhh!!"


    The monster raised its tentacles to completely eradicate the tiny island.


    "Ah, as expected, even the harpoon is not enough."


    "Calix, we have to do something. We''re in the middle of the ocean and it''s a suicide to fight water-type Aberrants in their natural habitat!"


    Nikki reminded Calix. It seemed like electrocuting the Kraken was not enough to finish the monster. They had to kill it in one swoop.


    She stared at Calix, waiting for his answer. However, out of her expectation, Calix did not move at all.


    "Calix?"


    He was just standing, holding his weapon as if he didn''t care about his safety.


    "Don''t worry," He chuckled and looked at the sky. "I''m Lucky?"


    "Huh?"


    Nikki was confused why this guy kept mumbling about luck. She started to ask himself if Calix had a trump card.


    "T- then--"


    "Nope, I know what you''re thinking. I''m sorry but I don''t have a trump card."


    He shook his head. In the first place, he didn''t have anything in his pocket.


    "Then why are you so confident!?"


    "Look at the sky."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Nikki didn''t have a choice but to do it. Perhaps the reinforcement had arrived. She looked up andˇ­


    "There''s nothing, I can''t see anything except for some clouds!"


    "Exactly."


    "ˇ­"


    Nikki facepalmed. This guy, she thought Calix was the most sensible of all. But maybe she was wrong, this guy had some loose screws too.


    ''An arrogant Elf who thinks that she''s the best. A crazy pink-haired woman who likes to stalk Calix. And Scarlett who didn''t care about anything except for Calixˇ­ This is indeed the Special Unit. The Special Children Unit.''


    She confirmed the reason why Calix was a member. It was actually amazing that Nikki easily gather information about the team in just a short span.


    "Calix, we have to leave this place. Grab on me!"


    Left with no choice, Nikki decided that they have to forfeit the tiny island. Because she was wearing a battle suit, her strength and speed were boosted and she was confident that she could swim at least a hundred meters.


    "I will stop the monsters while you escape."


    That was her plan.


    "Of courseˇ­ You have to make sure that you will return. I don''t want to die."


    She muttered. Calix saved her earlier, it was her time to return the favor.


    "Nikki, you know what, you should always talk like that. Your voice is quite raspy but soothing in the ears. I like it."


    Yet, the bastard flirted with Nikki instead.


    "W- what are you saying!? This is not the time to compliment me!"


    Nikki was mad although her cheeks were bright red. Everyone likes compliments, after all.


    "I said don''t worryˇ­ She''s here."


    Calix''s eyes turned serious that even Nikki was startled for a second. She swallowed hard and turned around.


    "I know that you''re spying on me since a week ago."


    Calix whispered, looking at the upcoming person.


    The monsters saw that a speed boat was approaching them at maximum speed. The boat hit the monsters that blocked its way, rupturing them.


    There was only one person on the boat. The woman was wearing a maid uniform, her silver hair shone because of the reflection of the sun, and she was holding a metal bat as if that was the normal thing to do.


    "Athena Hercul."


    Calix said.


    The silent woman who would always follow Scarlett but act that she was nothing but air, that was Calix''s impression of Athena. One way or another, she would always prioritize her lady.


    Athena turned the speed up and directly collided into the head of a 30-meter tall octopus.


    The Kraken growled as another hole appeared on its body. On top of that, the boat exploded and burned it.


    Athena successfully landed on the land and glared at Calix.


    Yet Calix casually shrugged his shoulders.


    "I thought You were not going to show up."


    "How long did you know?"


    "It''s a secret."


    "Tch."


    Athena clicked her tongue and swung her bat towards the crying Kraken.


    [To be fair, I''m not really sure if I gave Athena a proper description so... Here it is!!]


    [I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon. I hope you will support me till the end of this series.]


    [simone, Dsea, Bad Company, T-Money, Nyheem, Tomasz Skrzypek, JOAO HENRIQUE BONINI, Dad, Kiritsuke, MacZeuss, Zuur, brody lol, Isaccbella, Smooth, Ryuu, Raini M. Terante, WorldofASH, Robert Campbell, Crane17686, AMaskedMan, Alex, Ausner Gentil]


    [This novel has 50 chapters on Patreon and Ko-fi for 5$.]

 Chapter 193

    Lucky 193


    One hour ago.


    Athena learned that Scarlett''s team was having a mission to check an island. She decided to follow them, after all, she had her reasons too.


    However, because Athena couldn''t use teleportation, she decided to use a speed boat instead. The travel was quite hectic, some monsters showed up along the way, but Athena was known for being a talented woman.


    She became a 2nd Advance through talent alone, she didn''t use a dick to break through. She was 25 years old, sexy, and mature, she even have courtiers who pursued her. But Athena denied all of them. Since young, she already decided to she would serve Scarlett no matter what. So any romance was nothing but a distraction.


    "This is the island."


    Athena muttered after killing a bunch of monsters that blocked her way. Her metal bat was covered with blood, she washed it using the sea.


    However, just as she spent a few seconds cleaning her metal bat, she found that the island started crumbling.


    "Huh?"


    On top of that, Athena felt something dangerous under the sea. She started sweating, even a talented woman like her could never defeat something as powerful as that. She was frightened, her hands trembled.


    "A Demon-Godˇ­"


    Thankfully, the creature swam away and left her and the others.


    "It just destroyed an island like that."


    She bit her lip. She couldn''t believe that something as powerful as that was lying under this ocean.


    "ˇ­ I have to check the island."


    Athena wanted to confirm if Scarlett was fine. Athena didn''t care about the others as long as her Master was in good health.


    Yet just as she speed up her boat, hordes of Shokoys pounced on the boat to attack her.


    "Weaklings. You shouldn''t have shown up."


    She clicked her tongue and killed them without a problem. Then, she returned her focus to the broken island.


    "What?"


    She found that Calix was carrying the tall new recruit. Maybe they were left behind.


    "What is he doing?"


    Calix started taking her clothes off. He pulled the needles that paralyzed Nikki. Athena nodded, that was the first procedure to prevent paralyzing.


    ''At least Calix has enough knowledge about this. W- wait, what the hell is he doing!!?''


    However, out of Athena''s expectation, Calix kissed Nikki as if he didn''t have a choice but to do so. He even fondled her breast. Athena''s expression turned livid. This guy has the audacity to pull that off in the middle of this situation.


    The rest was history.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "We will talk after this."


    Athena glared at him. Calix nodded his head. He knew that Athena was half-curious and half-mad. But Calix had to do it, or else Nikki would die. There was no antidote against the paralytic substance that Umibozos released, except for waiting. And Calix didn''t have the leisure to wait, he knew that monsters were going to kill them if they lay still.


    "I will explain everything so you don''t have to look at me like that."


    Calix understood that hiding his secret would only make Athena suspicious. Besides, Athena was never a bad guy. She was just highly loyal to Scarlett.


    "Good."


    Athena liked that answer.


    "So let''s kill this Kraken firstˇ­ I''m actually amazed that you have a weapon that can wound this creature. Maybe you got lucky."


    Even Athena would have a hard time fighting a Kraken.


    "Thanks, it''s a magnificent gun, isn''t it?"


    "Indeed."


    Calix did nothing but bombarded the Kraken till the monster ran away to ease its pain. Only a weapon like Mento could do that.


    "Well, it looks like this Kraken is raring for revenge."


    "It''s already weak so it will not be a problem."


    Athena said, acting as if she could defeat a full healthy Kraken. She knew that it would be impossible unless she became a 3rd Advance.


    ''I''m more of an offensive type, but I know that my Swing Blade is not that powerful to hurt a Kraken big as this.''


    Unlike Scarlett who could increase her fire through hatred, Athena''s Term Attribute was constant.


    ''10 meters, that''s the best that my blade can reach.''


    That was actually a long-rangeˇ­


    Anyway, Athena was amazed at Calix''s job. He injured a powerful monster like this in its natural habitat. Calix was not even afraid to attack the Kraken, as if he knew that the Kraken couldn''t kill him.


    "U- um, Calix, excuse me but this isˇ­"


    Nikki joined in, however, her voice was much weaker compared to earlier when she was roaring like a beast.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my (Pat)(reon) and Ko-fi!!


    "Ah, this is Athena. She''s Scarlett''s maid."


    "I- I see."


    Nikko became nervous and looked down. She was afraid that Athena might hate her, after all, Nikki was always the one who received hatred.


    "I pity you."


    "Huh?"


    Yet, instead of being disgusted or mad, Athena looked at Nikki with a pitiful expression. Then, she glared at Calix and the guy averted his gaze.


    "Calixˇ­ Make sure that you have the right excuse, or else."


    "I know, I know. Let''s kill these monsters first, okay?"


    "Fine."


    Athena raised her metal bat while Calix kept his weapon to electrocute the Kraken. As for Nikki, she was defending the two against the smaller monsters.


    Athena started swinging her metal bat and wind blades materialized and slashed the Kraken. The giant monster started curling in fear while enduring the attack. The monster tried to flee but it couldn''t escape from Calix. The harpoon continued hurting it and even moving was torturous.


    After ten minutes of constant battle, the Kraken lost its life. It didn''t stand a chance against Calix''s armor plot. The monster started sinking into the ocean until its silhouette was gone.


    "Phew, I thought we were going to die."


    Calix wiped his forehead. This battle was quite intense. He smiled and looked at the two. Nikki had a shy expression while Athena was looking at Calix with unknown motives.


    "Um, I can explain--"


    "Calix!!"


    Just before Calix could start his explanation, a portal materialized over the small island and a flying car came out.

 Chapter 194

    Lucky 194


    Calix and the others looked up at the sky and found that a portal appeared. Before they could even speak something, a pink-haired woman jumped out of the flying car and hugged Calix.


    "Calix!!"


    Calix caught Yuna and chuckled. They were hiding their relationship to Nikki but because of the recent event, Yuna couldn''t control her emotions and cried on his chest. She didn''t care about Nikki.


    ''So what if this giant realized that I love Calix, hmmp!'' That was probably what Yuna was thinking currently.


    "Waaahhh!! Calix!!!"


    As expected, Yuna figured out how to use her tears. Calix kissed her forehead to pacify her. He didn''t have a choice but to spoil this girl.


    ''I''m the one who suffered but here I am, pacifying this girl.''


    He chuckled. Yuna rubbed her cheek against his chest but someone pulled her out of his embrace. She glared at Marianne, but this Elf won''t easily back down.


    "Don''t try that bitch-act me, it will not work."


    Marianne was a bad girl in the first place, if this Yandere wanted a piece of her, so be it. But she had to be prepared to die and be wrapped in ice.


    "And, you... Hmmp!! Good thing you''re alive."


    Anyway, Marianne glanced at Calix then averted her gaze. She didn''t want to show that she was relieved to know that Calix was safe. Instead, she scoffed and crossed her arms.


    "W- why are you smiling, don''t look at me!!"


    Calix genuinely smiled and Marianne blushed, she immediately turned away so that her expression couldn''t be seen. She didn''t want to show her affection. Because she kept saying in herself that her true intention was to seduce Calix and increase her cultivation, nothing else but that.


    ''Marianne don''t be fooledˇ­ Calix is nothing but a tool for your greatnessˇ­ Y- you don''t love him! Okay?''


    Ah, the art of deceiving one''s heart, is truly incredible.


    As for Scarlett, the woman took a step and pulled Calix, and stole his lips. She didn''t care about the others, this guy was hers.


    Besides, she was officially his girlfriend so there was no problem kissing him in the public.


    The three people who were affected by that action, were Yuna, Marianne, and Nikki. The three were hurt. Yuna and Marianne wanted to stop them but they know how to control themselves.


    As for Nikki, her chest felt constricted, she didn''t know why she was having these feelings.


    ''At that time in the gymˇ­''


    Nikki realized that her impression about Calix started back when they met in the gym. He was the only person who didn''t show any disgust the first time he met her. That means a lot. Perhaps that was the reason why she was disappointed.


    "Oofff off!"


    Calix was shocked as Scarlett''s tongue invaded him. She attacked him and Calix felt jelly and had fun with her game. They started making out that the three women were mad and jealous.


    "Tch!"


    Marianne instinctively clicked her tongue. Indeed, she hated Scarlett so much that the idea of Scarlett''s death was not bad.


    Marianne looked around. Aside from Yuna who kept muttering "kill, kill, kill", Marianne found that there was another person.


    ''Why is Scarlett''s maid here?''


    She was confused that this woman who was always holding a bat was on this island. It looked like Athena helped Calix too.


    ''ˇ­''


    She observed the woman but Athena didn''t flinch. She was good at hiding her emotions.


    "Scarlettˇ­"


    Calix was panting when their lips parted, he didn''t even have the time to react. Unlike the others, Scarlett had this possessiveness that even he had a hard time adapting.


    "I''m happy that you''re alive."


    Scarlett weakly punched his chest. She was holding her tears. She thought she would lose Calix. She was afraid and her hands were trembling.


    Calix sadly smiled and hugged her. The last thing he wanted to do was to make her worry. The woman sobbed and hugged him tightly.


    "I''m sorry, I promise this will never happen again."


    "Un, you better be."


    She sniffed as Calix wiped her tears. He was weak against this woman. Maybe he will never win against her. But that didn''t matter, because Calix was happy to lose just to see her smile. He''s a bastard but he''s a good bastard.


    "By the way, Calix why are you topless right now and why is Nikki wearing your battle suit?"


    After consoling Scarlett, the woman immediately muttered something terrifying. She narrowed her eyes, glinting coldly.


    "A- ah. That''s becauseˇ­"


    Calix scratched his head and averted his gaze. He didn''t know how to explain it. Everything was too fast, he only did the thing that he knew was the right thing to do.


    "ˇ­ And why is Athena here?"


    Scarlett turned her eyes towards Athena and the maid fidgeted. She didn''t tell her that she was actually investigating Calix. She averted her gaze too.


    "Hm... sus."


    Scarlett was skeptical, she examined the three who could not look in her eyes. In the end, she sighed and decided to ask them later on. She understood that this was not the time to dilly-dally, especially when a whole company of soldiers arrived.


    All of them looked at the incoming boats and flying ships. Scarlett and the others notified the Port of Aoneon that something powerful was living near the island.


    The soldiers started doing their job, eradicating the monster to keep the ocean safe. They found some Tiger-Class and two Dragon-Class Aberrants. It was a tough battle but because the Port of Aoneon brought powerful Vindicators the battle ended peacefully on their side.


    The army was thankful to them because they informed them about this crucial information. On top of that, their group had been given two weeks of rest.


    Marianne and Scarlett met the higher-ups and further explained what they witness. They said that the Umibozos were gathering trees before the island crumbled.


    However, when they searched the ocean, they could not find any clues, which added another mystery.


    ''A Demon-God is living close to the Port and no one even knows about itˇ­''


    Athena was biting her nail. She was anxious, but not because of that. She was anxious that her Lady might be angry again.


    Athena glared at Calix and the man anxiously smiled too. He had a lot of things to explain later on.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 195

    Lucky 195


    The ocean of Dilim, it was an endless body of water. Full of life, it was one of the main sources of income for the Dellia. However, it was the door for the Aberrants too. After all, the ocean of Dilim is free for anyone.


    After the incident, the army decided to carry stronger security around the Port and cities close to them. The ocean housed powerful creatures that even their country would have a hard time fighting them. So they decided to intensify their security surrounding the areas that might be affected. After all, the entire western part of their country was open for attacks coming from the ocean of Dilim.


    When Scarlett and Marianne left the office after talking to the higher-ups, they sighed in relief and glanced at their friends(?). Well, both Marianne and Scarlett only looked at Calix. The others were just there as eyesores.


    Calix scratched his head and greeted them. He knew that acting intimately in the  Port of Aoneon''s Headquarters would be stupid so he just smiled.


    "Hmmph!!"


    Marianne scoffed and walked away.


    ''I- It''s not that I''m waiting for Calix to console me or something.''


    She justified and left them. Today was quite hectic. They confirmed that the Umibozos were acting strange and they found that there was a Demon-God that might attack the Port at any moment. Marianne was tiredˇ­ That''s why she was hoping that Calix would console her.


    ''ˇ­ Hmmph!''


    She was acting tough, just as always.


    As for Scarlett, she looked at Athena and her maid immediately understood what she was declaring. Athena and Scarlett left the place to have a conversation. Scarlett was curious why Athena was on the island when they came back.


    "ˇ­ I guess we''re the only ones here."


    Calix muttered while looking at Yuna and Nikki. The tall tanned skin woman was silent and couldn''t look at Calix. She was the most affected right now.


    "U- um, I will return to my room."


    Nikki stood up and left them. She didn''t want to talk to anyone right now. She was stressed, she almost thought that she would die. It was fortunate that Calix was there to save her. Actually, Nikki wanted to thank him but she was afraid that he might misunderstand her.


    She couldn''t look into his eyes. On top of that, she didn''t want to cause a misunderstanding. It seemed that the three girls had some strange relationship with Calix. Nikki bit her lip and did her best to move her heavy body. She was wondering why she was born, she looked like a gorilla(she''s not), and she has tall stature. She was not pretty at all. She has scars all around her body. She was deceived once and she didn''t want to experience it again.


    She hated herself. She walked away, looking down the floor.


    "Waitˇ­"


    Calix wanted to stop Nikki because he wanted to talk to her but he failed to do so. He could see that Nikki was bugged by something and he didn''t want to stress her. He knew that what he was going to say might hurt her.


    ''ˇ­ I have to apologize.''


    Calix understood what he did. Although he didn''t have a choice but to do it. The only way to assure Nikki''s safety was to make her Lucky. Calix didn''t have any ulterior motives. In fact, he didn''t enjoy it because it ended in one insertion.


    ''Kimberly said that the sexual activities that I do have a different scale of Luck.''


    A simple kiss won''t refuel him. As for blowjob, it would only neutralize his Backlash but he won''t experience Luck.


    ''There''s no other choice but to have sex.''


    Calix knew it. But he was guilty of what he did. He was not a bastard that would take advantage of the situation. The action earlier was purely for the purpose of saving Nikki, nothing else.


    ''I kept swimming down into the ocean to reach her. When I grabbed her, I found that her heart is not beating anymoreˇ­ That''s why I immediately swim up to reach the surface but dozens of monsters attacked me. It''s fortunate that they only ripped my t-shit.''


    When he arrived at the small piece of land, he gave Nikki CPR but he didn''t succeed because Nikki''s body was paralyzed and even her organs were affected. Left with no choice, Calix did what he believed was right.


    ''I don''t regret it, I saved her because of my actionˇ­ but I still have to apologize. Nikki has a big arm so I guess I''ll receive a powerful slap, huh.''


    He already accepted that he would get slapped. At least Calix still had the mentality to accept his mistake. As long as he was not drowned by his power, he won''t suffer. After all, Luck can be a curse tooˇ­


    If he leaned too much on his power, perhaps he might be put in a ''Lucky'' moment again, such as when the time when he was caught in the hijacking of Flying Ship. It was not considered Lucky at all.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!


    "So what are you doing this time?"


    Scarlett raised her brow, looking at Athena who was fidgeting and couldn''t look in her eyes. Athena understood that she was spying on Calix without Scarlett''s approval.


    "Did Father know about this too?"


    "ˇ­"


    Athena averted her gaze.


    "Athena!!"


    "N- No, I have never, Lady Scarlett."


    Athena still didn''t know the whole story so she didn''t inform the General and even the Shadow.


    "I see. So what did you know so far?"


    Scarlett was actually relieved to know that Athena didn''t speak to General Bronal, or else Calix might be burned alive.


    Scarlett knew that Athena won''t easily speak so she decided to use her hidden technique, even Calix could never win against her if she used this.


    "Answer me honestlyˇ­ I thought we are sisters but I can''t believe that you will do this to meˇ­ Sniff."


    Scarlett was acting hurt and cried out crocodile tears. Yet it seemed that Athena was affected so much.


    "L- Lady Scarlett, please don''t cry!! I will say everything! I promise!!"


    As someone who always looked over Scarlett, Athena didn''t want to make her cry. She wanted to protect her.


    "Huhuˇ­ Then speakˇ­"


    Scarlett continued acting like a pitiful girl who suffered injustice.


    Athena bit her lip, she didn''t have a choice but to say what she found.


    "I found that Calix is having a relationship with Miss Kimberly, Yuna, and Marianne."


    She left Nikki out because Athena was still not sure about her.


    "Huhu, and what else?"


    Scarlett probed.


    "I know that Calix is fooling you, last time they even have a foursomeˇ­ Wait a minute, Lady Scarlett why are you not surprised that Calix is having sex with other girls? "


    Athena became confused.


    "Oh, looks like I''m been found out."


    Congratulations!!! We have now 1.5 million views on Webnovel!! Wwwoooooohhhhh!!! Let''s goooooo!!!

 Chapter 196

    Lucky 196


    "Oh, looks like you found out."


    Scarlett smiled looking at Athena who was dumbfounded. Well, she didn''t have any reason to hide it anyway. She knew that Calix''s relationship with the other girls would be known sooner or later.


    "L- Lady Scarlett, what are you talking about? This is not the time to smile like that! Your boyfriend is cheating on you and you''re letting him do that!? I will find Calix and beat his meat!!"


    Athena became mad. Calix did a mistake and he had to suffer. Athena was ready to literally smash some balls but Scarlett stopped her.


    "Athena, if you dare lay a finger on my property you will die."


    She said coldly despite having a lovely smile. Kill? Hurt? Scarlett was the only one who could do that to Calix. Not even Marianne was allowed to bully Calix, that Elf received a deafening slap last time and Scarlett won''t hesitate to do it again.


    "But Lady Scarlett!"


    "Athena, listen, I give Calix permission to have sex with another woman."


    "W- what!?"


    She decided to tell Athena. Because she was indeed the one who gave Calix the approval to have a relationship with different girls. She would rather let Calix have sex to another woman than see him suffer. She understood how painful it was for Calix whenever his backlash was active.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!


    "But why? Calix is hurting you! Can''t you see, he''s not the right man for you."


    Athena just wanted to protect her. A guy who couldn''t be honest with his lover won''t bring a good life. Athena clenched her metal bat.


    "Athena, I love Calix. I know you can''t accept this but I already talked to Calix. We have an agreement that I will be the only one in his life no matter how many times he cheats."


    Scarlett confidently said. She just confirmed it earlier. She smirked recalling it, those bitches did nothing but grit their teeth while looking at her and Calix kissing passionately.


    "ˇ­ Kuck."


    Athena grunted. She couldn''t accept that Calix did this to her Master.


    "Athena, I know that you can''t accept this situation but it will not change my decision. I love Calix."


    Athena swallowed her frustration and sighed, she was comforting her heart so that she won''t rush and beat Calix.


    "How about the other girls? Based on what I can see, it looks like they are infatuated and they are ready to fight for Calix''s love."


    "Pfft--"


    Scarlett blurted a laugh. Athena frowned, looking at her Master who was not showing any grievance.


    "Athena, did you see their expressions earlier when I kissed Calix? They are mad and jealous, yet they can''t do anything about it because Calix loves me the most."


    "ˇ­ What if they tried to hurt you? What if they try to kill you?"


    Athena was worried. Kimberly, Yuna, and Marianne had their own expertise and they could kill Scarlett.


    "Oh come on Athena, don''t make me laugh."


    Instead of being afraid, Scarlett''s crimson eyes were glowing deadly. She grinned and the atmosphere turned hotter.


    "Me? Do they want to kill me? So be it, but they must be ready to die. Because I don''t like a half-hearted assassination."


    Scarlett was already prepared a long time ago to commit multiple murders.


    "ˇ­"


    Athena couldn''t say a thing. She swallowed hard. Now she realized why Scarlett didn''t want anyone to touch the girlsˇ­ Because she wanted to be the one to kill them. As expected from her Lady.


    Scarlett may act like a good woman but her heart was not that of an angel. If any of the girls tried to kill her, then Scarlett would burn her alive.


    "It''s actually good because I have an excuse to kill them."


    Scarlett never liked any of them, not even Kimberly. She knew that her throne as the first wife was still not cemented, if someone dared to steal it, Scarlett won''t hesitate to summon hell. Besides,


    "I''m the one who gave Calix permission to have sex with other women, I can stop him if I want to."


    Because Calix loves her the most. So far she still confirmed that.


    Scarlett liked seeing them raging in hatred so that they would despair and attack her. In the first place, Scarlett was never a good woman.


    ''We had a fight last time, it is quite sad that all of us are Lucky at that time so no one died.''


    They had wounds after that and they did their best to hide the wounds from Calix.


    ''Because we are women, we love competition, we love attention. And we hate other women. I know that no matter how much we try, we will never be friends.''


    Their goal was to have Calix, except that, they didn''t care about the others.


    Scarlett grinned devilishly. She was eager to slap them with the truth that Calix would always love her.


    ''Ah, it feels so good to see them angry. Hehe, maybe I''ll try that more, fufu.''


    She giggled and Athena had goosebumps while looking at her Master. Indeed, Scarlett was Bronal''s daughter, they were both the devil''s incarnation.


    Perhaps she didn''t have to worry about Scarlett anymore. If someone bullied her, Scarlett herself would return the favor ten times. Furthermore, Athena could see that Calix''s feelings for Scarlett were overflowing. Athena knew that guy since childhood, Calix was the type who will protect his family even in death.


    '' Still, something is strange...''


    However, Athena frowned and thought of something. She was confused why these girls were obsessed with Calix. She knew that Calix is handsome but his physical appearance was not enough to answer that.


    ''For them to become attached to Calix like that means something...''


    The idea of love charm, brainwashing, and love potion entered her mind.


    ''Before I leave, I have to confirm this first.''


    ... That was the exact reason why Athena fell onto his cock.


    Anyway, their conversation ended and Scarlett immediately visited Calix to spend her time with him, only to find that Marianne and Yuna were licking Calix''s balls and cock.


    "Calix, mind explaining?"


    She raised her brow.


    "Ugh... I''m sorry, they pinned me down and--"


    "Hush, you don''t have to speak anymore."


    Scarlett started taking her clothes off and gave him a passionate kiss. Foursome was not bad anyway. Although she would never kiss any of the girls, she finds it disgusting yet...


    [I just want to say thank you for all of your support!! ????????]

 Chapter 197

    Lucky 197


    Splashes of water could be heard as two people giggled. In the bathtub, Calix was hugging Scarlett and they were both naked. Scarlett rest her head against his shoulder and her hands were rubbing his chest.


    ''This is not badˇ­''


    She thought. Lately, she was getting stressed because of the people around her. The Elders in her Clan started acting up when General Bronal announced that Scarlett would be the next in line as the Matriarch. The Elders and some of the Clan members didn''t like it, they have their thoughts and opinions. Particularly her uncle, Scarlett understood that he wanted the throne for themselves.


    She sighed.


    ''And now I found that Athena is gathering information about Calix. It was good that I stopped her before she relayed the information to Father.''


    Scarlett knew that General Bronal would burn Calix alive if he found that Calix was having a relationship with four girls.


    ''I understand that Athena is worried and she is doing this for me but sometimes she is acting too much.''


    Scarlett could not hate her. She might be dissatisfied but her affection towards Athena was not that bleak.


    ''However, I hope she stopped prying on my life.''


    When she returned to the Clan last time, Scarlett personally talked to Athena. She said that Athena could do what she wanted and she was now free. The promise was that Athena would be her personal maid only till Scarlett became 18.


    And now that Scarlett was 19 years old, it was time to stand up using her own feet. That''s why she applied to this unit so that she could show that she did not need her Clan''s resources to become stronger. After all, the best cultivation was right next to her, Calix Romoel.


    '' But of course, the biggest reason why I''m here is that I love Calix.''


    She giggled and kissed his neck sweetly with a hint of tongue. She didn''t know why but she wanted to consume Calix as if she yearned for his blood.


    As for Calix, he was scrolling the internet and looking for something.


    "What are you doing?"


    Scarlett seductively said while her fingers were playing with his left nipple, slightly pinching it.


    "Ah, this? I''m going to order a C- Series battle suit."


    "I thought Kimberly already gave you one?"


    "I''m thinking of giving it to Nikki."


    Calix honestly replied. It would be stupid to lie to Scarlett, he knew his priorities.


    "But why?"


    Scarlett was confused. C- Series was the latest version and it was expensive. Nikki could use a normal battle suit instead.


    "When we were on the island, I realized that Nikki do not have a battle suit. Maybe she did not like holding the suitcase or perhaps she didn''t have the money to buy it."


    "She is a soldier, I''m sure she has one."


    Scarlett huffed.


    Indeed, Nikki is a soldier and she should have a battlesuit for her. However, it was stolen at the same time as Corco. Sadly, Nikki only found the hammer and she still didn''t have the time to inquire for a new battle suit to the Army.


    "Yeah, but I want to give her a new one."


    "But why?"


    Scarlett was confused. He did not have to be generous towards that woman.


    "Scarlett, she almost died earlier."


    "ˇ­"


    Calix sadly smiled and Scarlett did not know how to react. Calix''s expression said it all.


    "Calix, tell me what happened on the island when we were gone."


    Scarlett commanded. Her instinct as a woman was screaming mayday.


    "Okay, I will tell you everything."


    Calix did not have a problem telling it. He still remembered his promise, if he had sex to a girl, Scarlett should know it. On top of that, Calix would never lie to her.


    Actually, Calix wanted to talk to her earlier but Marianne and Yuna abducted him and tore his clothes. That''s why he didn''t have the time to explain it when Scarlett returned. By the way, they spend five hours straight fuckingˇ­


    Calix opened his mouth and told her everything.


    Nikki almost died, or perhaps she already died. Maybe Calix''s intervention saved her. Calix understood that Nikki was not breathing for almost five minutes when he caught her. That five minute was already fatal, air was an important factor for the organs and brain to function.


    Calix clenched his fists. If not because of what he did, Nikki might be dead.


    "I see, so you saved her."


    Scarlett muttered and her expression was unknown. Of course she did not like it when Calix had sex with another woman. She already had three women to look at, and yet another one sprung up like a mushroom. Scarlett thought that choosing Nikki as the new member was the best decision. Yet it seemed that Scarlett and Kimberly were wrong.


    This was the moment where Scarlett realized that Calix''s fate was already entangled in the lives of different women around the world.


    '' No matter what I do, Calix will have a relationship with them.''


    She sighed. She accepted it and smiled instead. She did not have a choice anyway. Besides, Scarlett didn''t have any issues towards threesome and foursome, maybe fivesome too. Although kissing girls would be out of her plan. Her lips were all for Calix only. No one could kiss her but Calix.


    "I''m sorry."


    "No, you don''t have to. You don''t have ill intentions. You did it to save her, that''s actually a great feat."


    Scarlett pursed her lips. To be honest, she was quite pleased that Calix saved a person. After all, saving was much harder than killing a person.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!


    Scarlett gave him a peck on his cheek and giggled. She recalled that moment back when she was still a child.


    ''Scarlett, I hope that you will protect Calix. He''s strong and healthy but he''s too reckless and always does what he wants. I hope you will be there for him, please teach him to be a good guy.''


    That was the last time she interacted with Clara before she was caught in an incident.


    "Aunty, I''m sorry but Calix is still the same... He is still the best."


    Scarlett muttered sweetly. The fact that Calix saved a life was enough proof that Clara and Andreas taught him well. At least Calix knew the wrong and right. It was enough. He didn''t have to be a Hero and he didn''t have to be a Villain too. He is Calix Romoel.


    "Hm? Did you say something?"


    Scarlett shook her head and laughed.

 Chapter 198

    Lucky 198


    Calix pushed Scarlett to the bed and the woman giggled as she landed on the soft bouncy mattress. She was wooing him by slowly spreading her legs. Her petals were visible to see as she started touching herself.


    She inserted her middle finger and moaned sweetly. Then, she licked that same middle finger while looking at Calix with lust.


    Calix shrugged and pounced on her.


    "Aahnn~"


    Calix lifted her left leg and inserted his cock. He didn''t have the patience to do foreplay. Especially after her seduction, besides, they already had sex earlier today so he knew that her pussy was still lubricated, particularly since she was horny all this time.


    They didn''t have a proper time together because Yuna and Marianne were fighting for his attention. After getting their needs, the two girls left them alone.


    Since they received a two-week rest, Yuna was called by her parents and she decided to visit them.


    As for Marianne, she kept muttering excuses: "Since I already get my daily intake of XP boost, I will leave you guys alone. Hmmph! D- don''t think that I''m falling for you! I just need your body so that I can become stronger."


    As expected, Marianne won''t easily show her true self. It was good that Calix could easily break that face whenever they have sex. Marianne would always squeal and ask for more. She would scream his name and say " I love you" more than a hundred times.


    "Nnggh gaah!!"


    Scarlett cried as Calix penetrated her pussy. Her eyes turned white for a second before she regained consciousness after Calix thrust for the second time. She gasped and cooed at him.


    "Mmm, gosh I love this so much. You are so fucking deeeeepppp!"


    She giggled as Calix was holding her left knee while he was moving his hips. They were in the missionary position with a twist.


    "Oh God, fuck me fuck me!!"


    She screamed and Calix obeyed her order. He started pumping strongly that her boobs were shaking like two tectonic plates converging. Not only that, Scarlett''s expression turned loose. Her eyes were unfocused as her tongue weakly came out. She was doing an ahegao without knowing. Yet she was so happy and satisfied.


    "Aahh!"


    Calix loved her expression and couldn''t control himself and squeezed her boob. Then, he smashed his monumental balls deep against her pussy. Scarlett''s ahegao expression was further shown.


    "Kuck, Scarlettˇ­"


    "Yes, ghnn, yes!!"


    "Speak in uwu language."


    Calix didn''t know why he was saying this but he just blundered it out. Sex makes people crazy. And right now, Calix was commanding Scarlett to say the embarrassing language.


    "Hm! Haaa!"


    Scarlett sighed a long one and clutched her fingers on the bed sheet. She cried out when Calix pistoned her and she felt that she was close to orgasm.


    "Scarlett, speak the uwu language, or else I''ll stop!"


    Now, he was threatening her.


    "I will, I will speak!! Ahnn!! P- please don''t stop!! I''m begging youuuu!"


    "Then speak!!"


    He growled.


    "Myaster!! Pwease fwuck my pwussy pwease!! My pwussy loves your bwig cock! Pwease teach my pussy!! Nwaaahhh!"


    Scarlett Robinson, a prideful woman who did not show any weakness. Yet here she was, speaking this cringe language while there was a cock inside her sloppy pussy.


    Scarlett would listen to anything that Calix said, especially now that they were fucking. Calix was the master of the bedroom, the girls tried to take over but they couldn''t win against him. So in the end, Calix made them do what he wanted. Just like right now.


    "Good!"


    Calix smiled and kissed her while humping his legs. Scarlett trembled and she had an orgasm, her eyes turned white and she squealed. When their lips parted, Scarlett was twitching.


    "Nyesˇ­ Mwaster, Ahn!"


    She muttered cutely but Calix was still not finished. Scarlett may have a climax but Calix still didn''t have an orgasm. They changed their position and Scarlett''s back was now leaning against the wall while Calix was fucking her. Her world turned upside down and she could not help but scratch Calix''s chest.


    "Kneel!"


    When Calix felt that he was close, he commanded her to kneel to accept his precious sperm.


    Scarlett immediately kneeled and opened her mouth. Calix shoved his mighty rod and pumped his seeds into her throat. Scarlett choked and gagged but her throat accepted his seeds willingly. Her teary eyes were looking up at him while there was a cock in her mouth. A sight to behold.


    When they were finished, Scarlett weakly lay on the floor and closed her eyes. She wanted to take a rest.


    Calix carried her gently and put her on the bed. She smiled as Calix covered her with a bed sheet. She fell asleep peacefully.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!


    When she woke up, she found that Calix was cooking chicken nuggets and chop suey while the radio was playing music. She giggled and sat up, she found that her legs had red marks but she did not mind it. She was used to this.


    ''Gucci Gang Gucci Gang Gucci Gang Gucci Gang Gucci Gang Gucci Gang.''


    However, her expression turned awful when she heard the nonsense music. Just like her, Calix frowned and stopped the radio. He almost threw it out of the window.


    "I can''t believe that people like that kind of music."


    "Yeah, he just keeps singing Gucci Gang a hundred times. That''s not even a talent."


    Scarlett agreed.


    "Hm? Scarlett, you''re already awake. Do you want to eat, I cook some dishes."


    Calix offered when he found her awake.


    "Yes, thank you. By the way, why are you listening to that song?"


    "No, the radio DJ chose that, not me. That''s the best joke I ever heard after the NFTs. Mumble rap, more like Murmur shit."


    Calix liked songs that has proper lyrics that he could understand. Not those shitty Gucci gang, what the fuck is Gucci gang anyway?


    "Scarlett, do you want to eat?"


    Calix prepared the food and Scarlett jumped and approached the table. She beamed when she ate the chicken nuggets and the chop suey. The vegetable was fresh and Calix cooked them well.


    As expected, Calix is the best. She gave him plus points because he could cook well. She liked guys who can cook after all.


    [I hate mumble shit so come at me with your best shot.]


    [Sena Youtarou Sensei Doujins!!]


    Part 1: 381861


    Part 2: 384155


    Part 3: 385650


    Part 4: 388094

 Chapter 199

    Lucky 199


    "Um, Scarlett? What are you doing?"


    Calix was confused why Scarlett was hugging him tightly. Her arms were around his waist and she was rubbing her cheek on his back. She was sniffing his scent and sighed in satisfaction. She smiled and stick close to him.


    "Fufu, I just want to hug you."


    She honestly replied. She did not have much time to spend together with him because they were busy these past few weeks. On top of that, whenever Calix had free time, the girls would abduct him for the sole purpose of procreating. Kimberly called it ''research'', Yuna called it fucking, and Marianne called it ''cultivation'' but it only has one meaning, sex.


    These girls would have sex with him to get their needs. Kimberly wanted to maintain her ability to read and create Runes, Marianne kept saying her excuse to get stronger, and Yuna wanted to have sex... that''s her motivation. Overall, they were eager to fuck Calix.


    So, Scarlett could not help but spend most of this moment thoroughly. So she was hugging him even though the lovemaking was over.


    "But Scarlett I''m washing the dishes, I can''t move well."


    "I don''t care, I want to stay like this. Hmmph!"


    She pouted and Calix sighed a long one. He couldn''t stop her. He knew that Scarlett would be mad if he tried to stop her from doing what she wanted. After all, Scarlett always does what she wants with him.


    He decided to continue washing the dishes instead. He didn''t have a choice but to adapt.


    "By the way, now that I think about it, if you are going to buy Nikki a C- Series, do you have enough money? I know that you won a lottery and Kimberly gave you shares but spending money for someone who is basically a stranger is not a good idea."


    She honestly said her opinion. She was still not sure about Nikki.


    ''Is that woman even trustworthy?''


    She thought.


    "Don''t worry, I earned big-time earlier."


    Calix grinned. As expected, he didn''t have to do much to earn money at all.


    "And? What did you do this time?"


    She raised her brow and probed for an answer. Calix shrugged and wiped his hands, then, he grabbed his phone and showed it to Scarlett.


    "This is..."


    "I invested around 5 thousand dollars in crypto, in just a week, I earned 2 million dollars."


    He grinned. He was just playing with his money because he was bored. While scrolling the internet, he found this crypto called ChinChinSugoi, or CCS for short. He decided to buy 5 thousand dollars worth of coins. But when he opened his phone earlier, he found that he struck a goldmine.


    "Eh? Wow! I didn''t know that you can do that!"


    She was surprisingly shocked. She knew that Calix was Lucky but this was too much. Perhaps if Calix wanted to, he could win the daily lottery. She was impressed.


    "Hm? What are these?"


    Scarlett was confused when she sniped his browsing history. She found some shocking things such as ear licking ASMR and foot massage videos. She glanced at Calix with complication.


    "No, no, don''t look at me like that. I just accidentally touched the site about ear licking. As for foot massage, I just stumbled upon that video. It''s quite interesting, actually.


    Internet was the hell of humanity. An innocent child would become a devil once he/she learned about the internet.


    "Okay. Then what about this Hawaiian Pizza recipe? Don''t tell me you''re going to cook one?"


    Well, she was excited to eat his own version of pineapple on pizza. Calix is a great cook and Scarlett loved his food.


    "Oh shit!! Let me get my phone back."


    When Calix realized that Scarlett found his secret, he tried to take his phone but Scarlett stopped him. She narrowed her gaze and stared at him with a questioning look.


    "Calix, you''re not hiding something from me, right?"


    Her voice was cold that Calix swallowed hard. He didn''t know how to escape this predicament. He averted his gaze and tried to escape by resuming his job of washing the dishes. However, when Scarlett released her aura, Calix understood that he didn''t have a choice but to be honest.


    "... I''m practicing how to make pizza because your birthday is near."


    "Huh?"


    Scarlett blinked innocently. Her birthday is October 20, three weeks to come.


    She blushed and covered her mouth when she realized that Calix was planning to surprise her. Her heart was beating so fast right now that she was going to have a heart attack. She wanted to jump, but she settled with fanning her face to cool down.


    ''Gosh, Calix you''re making me crazy!''


    Calix scratched his head. It seemed that he had to find another way to surprise her.


    "Calix I love you!!"


    Scarlett pounced on him and kissed him. As expected, Calix is the best. Now she understood why she fell in love with this guy. Because Calix knew how to make her special. Even when they were young, Calix was always there to protect her.


    Calix chuckled and returned her affection. They started making out even though the dishes were still not done.


    In the end, they had sex in the kitchen. Scarlett was sitting on the edge of the sink. Her legs were enclosed as Calix was inside. She was leg-locking him while Calix was fucking her. She screamed and came.


    After that, Calix returned to his job while Scarlett was looking at him with love and lust. She didn''t know why she was so happy. Maybe falling in love was the best part of her life. She giggled as she watched Calix, the guy was naked and she could see his chiseled body moving.


    ''Gosh, I want to smack that ass!''


    She had this urge to smack and grab his butt.


    [Doujins with ''Apron'' tag]


    393878


    397024


    238739


    [I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat reon:


    [w stanley, Eakamdeep Brar, Eduardo, simone, Bad Company, T-Money, Tomasz Skrzypek, JOAO HENRIQUE BONINI, Dad, Kiritsuke, MacZeuss, Zuur, brody lol, Smooth, Ryuu, Raini M. Terante, Robert Campbell, Crane17686, AMaskedMan, Alex, Ausner Gentil]


    [TOFD has 50 chapters on Pat reon and Ko-fi for 5$.]

 Chapter 200

    Lucky 200


    [Wooo!! We reached 200 chapters! Congratulations!]


    [I like writing their cuddling and love life, sorry if it took three chapters for their snuggling(sort of) alone.]


    [Anyway, Phase 1 of this Arc is already completed. The plot will lack action again and it will be more on character interaction, especially Nikki and Athena. They are the main heroines of this Arc. Just like Kimberly and Yuna of 2nd Arc, and Lou and Marianne of 3rd Arc.]


    [I''m thinking of minimizing the sex scenes because sex might be repeatable and boring(we all know what they do anyway), but I will try to have a sex scene at least every 20 chapters. Now, enjoy the current chapter! ]


    [Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!]


    Scarlett did not hesitate. Calix might be mad if she slapped his ass but her palm was eager to smack it. She raised her hand and swung it with utmost will and respect.


    Pah!!


    She tapped his ass respectfully, with a bit of "Sheeesh~~"


    The slap echoed and Calix flinched. He turned around and found Scarlett smiling triumphantly as if she achieved something great.


    "Scarlett, you know that it''s sexual harassment to smack a person''s butt."


    "Why? You did it a lot whenever we had sex. Besides, I''m your girlfriend."


    "Okay, fine."


    Calix sighed and resumed his chores. Unlike Scarlett who was dependent on her maids, Calix was taught how to be independent. So he knew how to cook and clean the dishes.


    "Fufu, I love you!"


    Scarlett giggled and hugged him again. She won''t get tired of hugging him. She was happy that Calix easily forgave her. She could not help it, her urge was telling her to smack his ass.


    "I love you too."


    Calix replied.


    "I know."


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    "Just as I expected."


    Scarlett clicked her tongue when she read the text. She was still lying together next to Calix. She just woke up after a whole night of fucking, Calix is a beast.


    When she checked her phone, she found that her father asked her to return to the Clan. General Bronal learned that Scarlett had a two weeks vacation and Bronal wanted to train her and teach her how to control her power. After all, she was still a newbie 2nd Advanced.


    General Bronal wanted Scarlett to focus on her path. That was the only way for her to become happy. She had to be stronger, stronger enough to disobey the will of the Elders and survive the cruelty of the world.


    ''Those Elders will try to attack me again after this. Well, I can stay in the Clan for a week. That''s the most I can do.''


    Calix groaned next to her and stretched his limbs. He woke up and found that Scarlett was already awake.


    "Good morning."


    He said and kissed the back of her hand. Scarlett blushed and hid her grin.


    ''Oh my gosh, he''s so hot!''


    Calix was topless right now. His body was well-toned. Scarlett wanted to smooch his abs. She wanted to lick his scars just like she did last night. His scars made her so hornyˇ­ She bit her lip, she was fangirling right now.


    "You look horny right now."


    "That''s my secret Cap, I''m always horny."


    They both giggled.


    However, Scarlett''s mood turned 180 degrees when she recalled the text message.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Calix sensed her uneasiness and asked her with worry.


    "Nothing." She shook her head. "I decided to visit the Clan tomorrow. I''m thinking of spending a week."


    "Ah. So it''s the time of the month huh."


    He recalled. He immediately understood the gist.


    "Geez. You don''t have to say anything anymore. You already know almost everything about me."


    She pouted and weakly punched his chest. Calix chuckled and defended himself.


    "What can I say? You only visit your Clan when it was that week of the month. You said that you would rather waste your time in that place because we can''t do it anyway."


    As expected, every move that Scarlett does has a reason. Sasuga horny girlfriend.


    "These days I''m thinking that you only want me because of my dick. Because you don''t want to spend time with me if sex is not an option."


    He added jokingly.


    "What do you mean? That I only love you because of your dick?"


    "Exactly."


    "T- that''sˇ­"


    Now that she thought of it. She always wanted to have sex with him. Maybe she was getting affected by the atmosphere. She sighed when she found that she was getting toxic.


    "I''m sorryˇ­ I feel like I have to get stronger faster so every time I have a chance to do it with you, I will have sex."


    She bit her lip. She couldn''t believe that she was using Calix. Her face turned red and her chest was aching. She was a fool.


    ''Maybe Marianne is not the only one who''s obsessed over power.''


    She felt her nose burning and tears started rolling down. She was pathetic. She didn''t know that she was acting selfishly this whole time. She thought she was a good girlfriend. Yet she couldn''t have a proper time with Calix. Every time, they were always having sex. Heck, they didn''t even have a date this whole month.


    '' Unlike Kimberly who set a schedule for Calix and had a vacation on a tropical islandˇ­''


    Now she was more hurt. Perhaps Kimberly already predicted this and got her chance to one-up against her.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "No, no, you don''t have to. It''s okay. I''m just joking, so please don''t cry."


    Scarlett started sobbing and apologized. Calix immediately sat up and calmed her down. He started showering her with light kisses to comfort her.


    "It''s okay. I don''t have a problem with anything that you''ll do, now and in the future. Besides, I like sex too so it is not troubling me."


    Calix did his best to stop her from crying. He wiped her tears and hugged her.


    "Wuuu..."


    Scarlett cried weakly on his chest.


    "Phew... I know that you have mood swings whenever you have a period, but I didn''t know that you will cry like this. Well, technically, your period will come tomorrow but, anyways."


    Calix muttered and patted her head.


    After a few minutes of comforting her, Scarlett stopped crying and sniffed her runny nose.


    "I want to make baby~~"


    She weakly said and it sounds so cute and dangerous at the same time.


    Calix chuckled.


    "Scarlett, you know that we''re doing it unprotected the whole time but--"


    "I want to make a baby!! Shut up!! You make me cry so better take responsibility!!"


    Scarlett tantrum like a spoiled child and pounced on him.

 Chapter 201

    Lucky 201


    Their two weeks of vacation were officially declared and they were free to go where they want.


    Marianne went back to her clan to meet her uncle. She had to show her improvement.


    Because of her recent advancement, the elders and her uncle were amazed and their trust in her was strengthened. They gave her the privilege and resources that she needed. They let her join the newly created special team. Marianne said that she wanted to focus on her cultivation and they respect her decision.


    Marianne smirked and flipped her hair back as she exited the place.


    "I am much stronger than before. I can feel that my cultivation has improved a lot."


    Of course, she had sex with Calix almost every day so her cultivation stabilized. She confirmed that Calix is a living xp potion. Ice started forming around her as she took another step.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    As for Yuna, she was packing her baggage to visit her parents. She already finished her fueling.


    ''Hehe, Calix didn''t know that I stalked him last night.''


    Indeed, Yuna''s fuel was stalking Calix for ten hours. Once she completed that mission, she could freely use her Term Attribute for a week.


    Yuna watched Calix and Scarlett fucking. She wanted to join but she knew that she had to hold back. So she decided to masturbate while watching the two, she was sniffing Calix''s boxer brief while doing it.


    Yuna''s parents missed her and Yuna understood that she had to spend her time with them. Now that her emotions returned, she realized that she loves her parents.


    Yuna created a portal and jumped into it.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Scarlett came out of her room and looked in the hallway. Her eyes stared at the farthest room in the hallway. Her instinct as a woman was telling her that something lewd might happen.


    "Well, I already talked to Calix and we made an agreement. Just like always."


    She smiled and started walking away. She couldn''t stop Calix anyway. So why bother? Instead, Scarlett was adamant to protect her position. So far Calix loves her the most.


    "And I can''t imagine him loving someone more than me. Calix may meet other girls but his heart rests in me."


    She smiled. They made a promise that they will have a date on her birthday. She was thinking of camping in the north.


    "Wellˇ­ I''m shocked that Calix didn''t know why he unknowingly liked Nikki."


    Scarlett said. As a woman, she knew Calix''s preference.


    "Calix likes tall, big ass, and big tits women. They are the same, that certain jujutsu mc?ˇ­ but I didn''t expect that it will be that TALL!!"


    Scarlett recalled when Calix said his type a few months ago. Calix honestly added that her ideal girl was Scarlett because what he said perfectly matched her.


    "That explains why he was looking at those boobsˇ­"


    Calix, you''re a man of culture.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    Because of this situation, their facility was quiet and the normal noises were none.


    Three of the girls admitted that they would be gone for at least a week and only Calix and Nikki were present in the whole house.


    Yes, these two were alone! Like Goddamn! Luck indeed does its job well!!


    Maybe the others expected that Calix and Nikki would take a vacation too and return to their home but they were wrong. Nikki and Calix did not leave, they decided to stay.


    Calix yawned and opened his eyes. He sat up and checked that it was already 9:30 am. He stood up and boiled water for his coffee.


    "There is no one in the house anyway. Father is working on the Border while Nanny Lola returned to her hometown. Even Lou is in Junian right now."


    Calix found it detrimental to return to his hometown. So he decided to stay and train instead. He didn''t have anything to do in that place anyway.


    '' I''m still worried about Scarlett. I said that I was at fault too. Because of my relationship with the girls, I only have fewer moments to spend with her. But she didn''t listen. She said that it''s her job to be sweet and kind to meˇ­ like, I''m the guy here, that is my job. Well, Scarlett is a prideful woman so she will never show her weakness. If she said that it is her fault, then she will do her best to fix it.''


    It takes two to tango. Calix had his fault too just like how Scarlett had hers. Yet Scarlett said that she would fix this relationship and they promised to have a date on her birthday.


    He chuckled but he was worried too.


    "I guess I will just do my best to make her happy."


    That''s what it takes to be a man. He knew that he made a mistake. He couldn''t change the past, but he was doing his best to make the future better.


    Calix''s room has a kitchen itself because his room was much wider. The girls decided to give him the best room of all.


    Calix looked for coffee powder but he found that he had already drunk all of it. He decided to go to the kitchen instead.


    When Calix entered the main kitchen. He found that Nikki was already awake and she was cooking some chicken wings. She was humming and her raspy voice was soothing. She thought that she was the only person in the house right now.


    "Oh, so you''re already awake Nikki."


    Nikki was startled and looked at him. Her face turned red and she greeted him.


    "H- hello."


    She stuttered but her voice was so weak that Calix didn''t hear it.


    Pujimaki


    [Just finished COTE Year 2 Volume 6. AyanoGod is doing his job well. And I''m excited for season 2!!! Let''s go!!]


    [Edit: Fuck Lerche!! They murder the animation and cut a lot of scenes!! Where''s my Arisu and Ayanokouji''s first meeting!!?? Damn it!!]

 Chapter 202

    Lucky 202


    The atmosphere was quite awkward as they stare at each other. Calix could not help but raise his head while looking at her. He couldn''t help but glance at her mommy milkers too. Because they were massive.


    As for Nikki, her heart was beating fast just by staying with Calix. She felt that her heart would explode. She had never experienced this kind of emotion even in the past, this was the first time.


    "I already used all of my coffee so I''m thinking of getting some."


    "Y- yeah."


    Nikki mumbled and averted her gaze.


    Since Calix was not choosy, he settled with a 3-in-1 coffee mix. He already had a mug of hot water. He poured the coffee powder and mixed it.


    He glanced at Nikki who was resuming her cooking. It seemed that she was frying. The aroma of the dish was making him hungry.


    He could see that Nikki was frying some chicken wings.


    "What are you cooking Nikki?"


    He asked just to make sure and sipped his coffee. Nikki smiled a little and answered him.


    "I''m cooking chicken nuggets, my favorite, d- do you want to eat me?"


    "Puh--!!"


    Calix spat his coffee.


    "N- no!! I mean do you want to eat it with me?"


    Nikki was startled. She just asked if Calix wanted to join in and dine in with her but the guy spat his coffee. She felt hurt and her expression turned sad because of her own mistakes. Perhaps Calix would hate her.


    However, Calix had a different reason why he was surprised. He wiped his mouth and looked at Nikki with utter shock.


    "Nikki? You''re saying that you''re frying chicken nuggets. But why do I see chicken wings in the frying pan?"


    He was confusedˇ­ He was afraid that maybe Nikki was one of those abominations just like Scarlett.


    "Hm?" Nikki tilted her head. "Yeah I''m cooking chicken wings but they are boneless so they are called chicken nuggets."


    She said honestly as if she didn''t utter such a heavy sin.


    "Puh--!!!"


    Calix almost puked blood this time. He stared at her with fear and worry.


    He confirmed that Nikki was part of the people who called boneless chicken wings chicken nuggets. An abomination. This is more despicable than pineapple on pizza!!


    People who think that boneless chicken wings are chicken nuggets are psychopaths!!


    Calix''s hand trembled as he massaged his forehead. He couldn''t believe that he would meet someone like her.


    "Nikkiˇ­ Boneless chicken wings and chicken nuggets are different. Chicken nuggets are made of flour, ground chicken meat, and other ingredients. While Boneless chicken wings are real chicken wings although the bones had been plucked out. Do you understand?"


    Calix said this with a heavy voice. This was an important role that he had to do. He had to be the advocate of this religion.


    "Chicken nuggets and boneless chicken wings are different!!"


    "Eh? But they are both boneless and made of chicken."


    "Damn it!"


    She is completely brainwashed!! This is not good!!


    Nikki was looking at him innocently while Calix was biting his lip and suffering from pain. He understood that he could never change Nikki, just like how he could never stop Scarlett from liking pineapple on pizza. In the end, as a man, Calix decided to follow her through this suffering.


    If Nikki thought that boneless chicken wings are chicken nuggets, then, he didn''t have a choice but to be with her.


    He closed his eyes and tears rolled down his face.


    "Yesˇ­ I want to eat chicken nuggets with you."


    She sighed in relief.


    Nikki smiled and excitedly continued her cooking while Calix was holding his tears. After that, Calix became an avid follower of chicken nuggets(Boneless).


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    After having a good meal, Calix offered his help to clean the plates. Nikki wanted to deny him but Calix was adamant.


    ''I want to talk to her about what happened last time. I can''t just hide it from her.''


    Calix decided to be honest than keep it a secret. He knew that it would be complicated but it was the right thing to do. Calix was weak against the girl that he had sex with, even if it was a short act. So from now on, Calix couldn''t look at Nikki like she was nothing but a stranger.


    Calix took a glance at Nikki who was sweeping the floor. Because of her height, she had to bend her body to reach the floor. Of course, Calix caught a glimpse of her giant booba. He swallowed hard and focused on his job of washing the dishes.


    ''Dear Lord, I like boobs but I didn''t know that I will be infatuated with something big like thoseˇ­ Perhaps my instinct as a child awakened when I see them, I want to suck them like I''m a baby asking for milk.''


    He was wondering if Nikki was lactating.


    "That''s not bad."


    Calix immediately shook his head when he realized that he was thinking of something improper. A shy, tanned, tall woman with lactating breasts? Damn


    Calix, you''re asking for greater things. That combination is too much.


    He would find it another woman.


    "By the way Nikki, I''m thinking of giving you a C- Series battle suit. You see--"


    Before he could finish the sentence, Nikki dropped the broom and stared at Calix with surprise.


    "Um... What?"


    She was confused, waiting for his explanation. She could comprehend if Calix was going to give her a normal battle suit but the C- Series? It was the newest version! It cost millions!!


    "Yeah, you need a battle suit to protect you. The C- Series is the best battle suit out there. You don''t have to worry about carrying it because--"


    "No."


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t want it."


    This time, Nikki''s voice was loud and clear. She didn''t want to receive his gift. She was staring at him with utmost seriousness that Calix almost flinched.


    [Okay, let''s talk about Boneless Chicken Wings and Chicken Nuggets. Which do you prefer?]

 Chapter 203

    Lucky 203


    Nikki frowned. She didn''t want the battle suit.


    "Wait, what do you mean? You need a battle suit to protect you."


    Calix stopped washing the dishes and turn around. He was looking at Nikki.


    This time, her voice was loud and clear.


    "I don''t want to cause you trouble."


    Nikki understood that buying a C-Series cost at least a few million. Only three thousand were circulating in the market because the production of the said battle suit was difficult to do. The remaining C-Series went to the prominent clans and powerful Vindicators. Buying a battle suit like that would be detrimental financially.


    "No problem, I just want to help you. Money is not a problem anyway."


    "No."


    He tried to explain but Nikki was adamant. She won''t accept something valuable like that. Besides, she didn''t want to be a burden and indebted. She didn''t want to feel guilty. She had to stick to her job.


    "ˇ­ Okay."


    Calix shrugged and didn''t argue anymore. In the first place, he knew that his goodwill might be misunderstood. However, Calix has his reasons as to why he was doing this.


    "I will not order a C- Series. But I will order the B-series, this time I will not accept no for an answer."


    He smirked. He knew that Nikki won''t accept something precious like the C-Series, but what about the lower model?


    B-Series is the battle suit that can shrink at least a size of a fist. It was a much lower cost and they can buy it easily online.


    "What do you think? B-Series is around 120- 150 thousand dollars."


    He probed. Nikki bit her lip, she wanted to say no but it would be a mocking gesture to Calix. After Calix saved her life, she understood that she had to repay his kindness yet Calix offered her another goodwill.


    She wanted to say no but Calix was seriously staring at her. In the end, she nodded her head.


    "Okay, but I will pay it laterˇ­"


    Six digits of money were too big even for her. Usually, she gave that money to her mother to babysit her daughter.


    "No, I will not accept your money. This is my gift, it''s disrespectful if you gave me money."


    He was decisive and Nikki didn''t have a choice but to agree. She felt that she lost. She didn''t have any intention of getting close to anyone, she was solely working for the job. Yet Calix was looking at her with gentleness.


    He smiled and continued washing the plates. At least his plan-b worked.


    ''It''s a good thing that I didn''t order the battle suit.''


    Calix just learned that the money he invested in the stock market skyrocketed. He invested his money in Omanko corp. It was a construction company, and that company was bought by an influential conglomerate so its stock became 10 times the amount.


    "I think I invested 2.3 million, so if we multiply it by 10, it will beˇ­ 23 million dollars. Hehe."


    He chuckled. This protagonist is so Lucky. No matter what company he chose, it will prosper just to manifest his Luck.


    Nikki was looking at his figure as he washed the plates. She looked down the floor, she felt guilty. She was the one who caused the problem yet Calix helped her again.


    So Nikki promised to return to favor.


    ''I don''t know why he''s doing this to meˇ­''


    Two days after the incident on the island, Nikki was always thinking of Calix. In fact, she even dreamed of him. She was dreaming that she and Calix had sex in the island.


    When she woke up after that dream, she couldn''t help but slapped herself. She was getting stupid. She couldn''t believe that she would think of something inappropriate with the man who saved her.


    "Why was I born like this?"


    She asked herself. She was a giant and most people are afraid of her. Even her mother didn''t love her. If not because of her income, her mother would not even contact her.


    "I have to do my best."


    Nikki sighed and swept the floor. They have a two weeks rest and Nikki planned to clean the whole house. She already talked to her daughter and she promised she would visit her after she finished her job here.


    Nikki started humming. Despite her voice being raspy, it was soothing to the ears. Calix was listening and he was amazed at her.


    Both Nikki and Calix have the behavior of cleaning their places. Nikki loves cleaning while Calix adjusted to his miserable life and always clean his room because he didn''t want to get into any accident.


    Nikki finished sweeping the floor. However, she was not content as she could see that there was still dust everywhere. So she decided to use a vacuum cleaner. She turned the machine on and did her job while humming.


    In this scene, they looked like a newlywed couple.


    Calix is the husband who''s helping his wife and washing the dishes, listening to his wife''s beautiful voice. And Nikki is the wife who is cleaning the house, it looks peaceful yet lovely.


    Though things turned unexpected when Nikki started screaming hysterically. Despite being a seven feet woman, Nikki has her fears, especially towards cockroaches. She was afraid of them because she was traumatized in her childhood.


    "Wwaaahhhhhhhh!!! Cockroach!!!


    She screamed like a girl and started jumping out of fear. She didn''t like cockroaches. She hated them. She started crying while dodging the evil insect. The cockroach was flying around, trying to assert its dominance, and it seemed that the insect has the upper hand.


    Fortunately, Calix came to the rescue.


    "Nikki! What happened!?"


    "Wwaaahhhhhhhh!!"


    Calix asked her but Nikki was not answering. She was screaming and crying at the same time.


    Thankfully, Calix found the answer and caught the cockroach. He knew that girls were afraid of insects but this was the first time that he saw someone like Nikki who was super afraid.


    Calix immediately threw the cockroach out of the house. Then, he turned to Nikki but the woman was on her knees, crying like a child.


    "Damn, that''s a gap moe."


    He muttered. This time, he admitted that size doesn''t matter...


    [Please leave a like or comment]


    [You can read 50 chapters ahead of schedule in my Patre on and Ko-Fi.]

 Chapter 204

    Lucky 204


    No matter what country you are from, or what your skin color is, girls would always be afraid of insects, particularly cockroachesˇ­ But what if the cockroach was flying, then, it was more frightening.


    In human history, girls would always scream and cry as the abomination with 6 or 8 legs would fly toward them.


    And even a tall woman like Nikki would be scared of them. She was traumatized when she was an elementary student. She was already tall at that time and boys and girls would make fun of her.


    One time, when she was looking for her pencils, she found that her pencil case was filled with dead cockroaches and it affected her so much. She screamed hysterically like a baby but the students around her were laughing instead. It seemed that the boys plan it and the whole class didn''t stop them. Instead, they watched as Nikki trembled at the sight of cockroaches falling on her legs.


    She jumped around and screamed hysterically.


    "Wwaaahhhhhhhh!!! Papaaaaa!!"


    Nikki called for her father, the only one who protected her.


    "Nikki, are you okay?''


    Calix checked her up. He was worried because Nikki was kneeling down and she was wiping her tears and snot. This was the first time that Calix witnessed an adult woman crying like this. He became anxious and made sure that Nikki was fine.


    He sighed in relief when he found that Nikki''s physical appearance was fine and she was not hurt. But she was still crying.


    "Papa!! Papaaaaa!!"


    She was calling her father who was already dead a long time ago. She sniffed as tears rolled down her face.


    Calix didn''t know what to do. He gulped and kneeled. Then, he wiped her tears and calmed her down.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. No one''s going to hurt you."


    He was hushing as he tapped her back. He was pacifying an adult woman but he didn''t find it cringe or gross. He was concerned.


    "Wwuuuˇ­ Papa."


    Nikki sobbed and did her best to stop crying. She was a soldier but she was afraid of cockroaches. Well, she didn''t know any job so she settled and chose to be a soldier. Besides, the wage was great and her daughter was free from tuition fees.


    "It''s okay, I''m here to protect you."


    Calix hugged her tightly until Nikki stopped crying.


    After half an hour of staying next to each other, Nikki regained her composure. She weakly pushed Calix away and wiped her face. She was embarrassed that she was acting like this.


    "Thank you."


    Her voice was soft and she couldn''t look at him. Calix smiled. He was at ease now that Nikki was alright.


    "It''s okay, as long as you''re okay."


    He muttered and Nikki couldn''t help but avert her gaze, she wiped her tears. She didn''t know why but her heart was beating so fast that she was having a heart attack. She felt that her body was itching to pounce on Calix and rape him. Yes, she was thinking of something dirty and she was ashamed.


    That simple gesture of hugging her and helping her calm down affected her so much. Nobody ever did that to her except for her dead father.


    "ˇ­ I''m sorry for acting like that."


    She wanted to hide her face. She cried like a child and caused a scene. She wanted to slap herself. She was acting like a pitiful child and it was not appropriate for an adult giant woman like her.


    "You don''t have to say that. I''m worried about you. If you don''t mind, maybe we can talk about it."


    Calix could see that Nikki''s reaction was overwhelming and she had a great reason why she did that.


    Calix knew that he was invading her privacy but he felt that it was his job to help her.


    Nikki looked down the floor. She confirmed that her tears wet the floor and it was embarrassing. She just clean the floor earlier and it was dirty again. She sniffed and looked at Calix, unknowingly, she was acting cute right now.


    ''Oh my God, I want to protect her.''


    This caused Calix to swear to protect her. Her appearance right now awakened his instinct as an Alpha.


    "Um..."


    Nikki wanted to keep this secret, but after what Calix did so much to help her, Nikki understood that it was heartless for her to hide it.


    After all, Calix saved her twice already. At least she could help him by telling her history. It was all in the past anyway and she knew that Calix would never use her secret to hurt her. She can see that Calix is a good guy.


    "When I was a childˇ­"


    Nikki started telling her past and Calix slowly became mad as he listened. He couldn''t believe that children could do something horrible like that. Perhaps the children didn''t treat it seriously, maybe it was all fun in their eyes.


    Calix experienced a lot of mishaps for three years so he could relate to Nikki. He clicked his tongue.


    "If you need help, I''m here."


    "T- thanks."


    She blushed. She never met someone like Calix. She felt that she was slowly but surely falling for him.


    "For now, you can rest in your room. I''ll finish your cleaning."


    As expected, Calix may be a bastard sometimes but he knew when to be a proper person.


    "No, I want to help you."


    Nikki didn''t agree. It was already too much that Calix helped her. She had to clean the kitchen at least.


    "Okay."


    He shrugged and let her be. If this would make her feel at ease, then Calix would listen.


    He helped her stand up but something shocking happened. Nikki stepped on the wet floor and lost her balance.


    "Waahh!"


    She almost fell but Calix successfully caught her. However, he realized that Calix''s hands were in awkward places.


    "N- Nikki, I didn''t mean this!"


    He said as he looked at his hands that were on her big boobs. Because of his inner instinct, he subconsciously squeezed the motherfucking milkers!


    "Anh!"


    And of course, Nikki would react. She was embarrassed when she realized that she moaned. They both looked at each other and gulped. They felt that they were in a position where things might get wet, hot, and hardˇ­


    [I''ll try my best to give you a smut tomorrow. Anyway, sasuga Luck-kun.]


    [Support me using Power Stones and visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi.]

 Chapter 205

    Lucky 205


    Devon dropped his cigarette onto the road as he released a puff of smoke. He was having bad luck these days because he couldn''t find a proper job. The last job he had was about young master Chen. That guy asked him to beat a person only to find that the person was Calix Romoel, the son of the Steel Legion.


    ''Calix defeated me by releasing his aura and destroying the ground. He literally sent me into the depths of the Earth. As expected of him, he is indeed powerful.''


    Devon admitted his defeat. He knew that he didn''t stand a chance against Calix. That guy is powerful.


    "Ah, I need a job. I do a part-time job in a moving company but they only have a job twice a week for me. I tried working as a waiter but customers were afraid of me. Mu scar looks scary."


    He sighed. He felt that fate didn''t like him because he cause something bad. Maybe he fought someone that brought him bad luck.


    "But I''m not that badˇ­ I mean, yeah, I kill people but they are bad people who did heinous crimes. I won''t kill innocent people just for fun. I''m not a freak."


    He accepted the job last time because the pay was good. Furthermore, he fought someone worthy so it was worthwhile. But now, his savings account was close to none.


    "Maybe I''ll join the military again, but I''m already retired."


    As a soldier, Devon witnessed hell. He fought Aberrants for two decades, he was one of the soldiers who survived the horrible Blood Moon where monsters were all around and the sky was painted red. That was terrifying even for a veteran soldier like him.


    "Mister!! Throwing trash in the public is bad!!"


    "Hm?"


    Devon was surprised when he heard a child educating him. He turned around and found a little girl glaring at him. The girl had tanned skin and her ears were slightly pointed, but not pointed like an Elf.


    "An Ogre descent? Or maybe a goblin. Nah, goblins have pale countenance."


    He shook his head, he didn''t have to think about it.


    "Mister, you''re a bad guy!!"


    The girl said, she pointed to the trashcan only a few meters away from them.


    "The trashcan is there but you decide to throw the cigarette on the road instead, hmmph!"


    She harrumphed. Her mother taught her to be a good girl and always follow the law.


    "Ah? Little girl, are you not afraid of me? And it''s just a small cigarette anyway, it will not be that bad."


    Devon shrugged.


    The little girl looked at him. Devon has a scar on his face, making him appear to be a devious guy. However, the little girl was not afraid of him. Her mother was much bigger and stronger than this guy.


    "Hmmph! Take your trash and put it in the trash can!!"


    She demanded. She was staring at Devon with no fear.


    "ˇ­ This little girl, okay fine."


    He didn''t have a choice but to listen. He grabbed his cigarette and put it in the trashcan.


    "Is that okay, can I leave now?''


    He asked. This little girl was too strict.


    "Stop! Mister, do you know where the Port of Aoneon is? I want to meet my Mommy."


    This time, the little girl lost her fierceness and she looked at Devon adorably.


    Devon tilted his head.


    "Port of Aoneon? Little girl, that is miles away from here. You need to take a Flying Ship to get there."


    He was confused. This little girl wanted to go to that island? Alone? What kind of mother would leave her daughter?


    "I want to go there, mister can you take me to the Flying Ship!"


    She said enthusiastically. She was happy to know that she could meet her Mommy again.


    "You mean the Terminal? Little girl, I advised you to return to your house and wait for your mother. Where''s your father anyway?"


    He felt that her parents were being dumb. They just let their daughter roam around.


    "I don''t have a daddy. Mommy said that my daddy left to buy milk and he didn''t return. Well, I don''t care if he returned, he''s dead in my opinion."


    "Oh, sorry about thatˇ­"


    He found it awkward.


    ''That''s a typical excuse.''


    Devon clicked his tongue. That kind of father should be thrown into the ocean and let drown.


    "Then what about your grandparents?"


    He was hoping that this little girl would have someone to look for her at least.


    "I have a grandma but she doesn''t like me. She said that I should be born a boy... Grandma is playing around with young boys using Mommy''s money so I don''t like her."


    "Damn."


    Devon realized that this little girl''s family was quite complicated. The little girl started sulking and looked at the ground. Her eyes started getting teary.


    "H- hey, you don''t have to be sad."


    Devon was weak against children. He clicked his tongue, he was getting caught in someone''s problem.


    "What''s your name?"


    To change the girl''s focus, Devon asked her name.


    "I''m Patricia, but Mommy calls me Tricia."


    She weakly said. She missed her Mommy the most. Grandma left her for two days and she was getting lonely. She knew how to cook food at such a young age.


    "Patricia, huh? How old are you?"


    "I''m three years old."


    "Wait what? You''re three years old and you''re walking around this road alone?"


    "I just came out of kindergarten."


    He was shocked. He thought kindergarten was for four years old children. Furthermore, based on the girl''s height, she looked like five years old at least. She''s a tall girl.


    "Mister, can you please help me to find my Mommy? I miss her."


    She was going to cry at any moment. All she wanted was to see her Mommy.


    Devon couldn''t look into her innocent yet sad eyes. The little girl was begging her and her quest was quite tough. But in the end, he agreed. He didn''t have a job anyway and he had all his time to do what he wanted to do.


    "Tch, fine. I will bring you to your mother!"


    "Yay! Thank you, Mister!!"


    He didn''t know why he was caught in this situation.


    [You thought it was snu snu? Hah! You fell for it, Thunder Split Attack!!]

 Chapter 206

    Lucky 206


    "Mm-- aah!!"


    Nikki instinctively moaned as Calix squeezed her pair of giant mountains. She gently bit her lip and her expression was burning red, she didn''t know why she felt so good with just one touch (squeeze).


    "I- I didn''t mean it!! I''m sorry!"


    Calix immediately retracted his hands back and apologized to her. He understood that what he did was improper and disrespectful. He bowed his head to the ground, he even smashed his head to show that he was seriously apologizing.


    "D- don''t hurt yourself!"


    Nikki was surprised when she realized that Calix smashed his head just to show sincerity.


    "N- No, you don''t have to hurt yourself. It''s just a touch anyway."


    She said squeakily, her voice quite soft yet thin. To be fair, she was not offended. In fact she found that action truthful and naughty... And she liked it. After all, no one ever did that to her. She was nothing but an ugly giant.


    "I did something improper so I have to do this!"


    Calix was adamant as he scratched his head against the floor, thankfully, the floor was made of tiles so his skin didn''t peel off. Although it was quite painful.


    "It''s fine, I forgive you. You don''t have to do this, I know that you feel sorry. W- what happened is just an accident."


    Yet Calix didn''t move. He just kneeled there and continued kowtowing. Nikki didn''t know what to do. She was flustered. She was worried that Calix won''t stop kneeling.


    "I''m sorry for touching your mommy milkers! I mean, your big tiddies, I mean, your soft melons! Aaahhhh!!! I''m sorry, I sorry, I''m sorry!!!"


    Calix couldn''t control his mouth. He was probably nervous and he said everything that was in his mind: Nikki''s boobas. His system malfunctioned after he squeezed those heavenly mounds. He didn''t have a chance to do it last time because of the situation.


    And now that he touched it, Calix found that Nikki''s breasts were out of this world. They were soft yet firm that his hands calmly rest on them. Furthermore, he was shocked as he realized that his two hands were not enough to cover them. This was the first time that he experienced it.


    Boobs!!! Gawdamit!!!


    That was the only thing in his mind.


    "I can''t help it!! Your boobs are so soft and big that I want to squeeze them!! I want to cuddle my face on them!! I want to suck them like I''m a baby!! I want them to slap me like I''m a bad boy!!"


    Indeed, Calix is a true homie because he did not lie. He honestly told his feelings. Definitely a chad in the making.


    "W- what!!?"


    Nikki was so shocked that she covered her face with her hands. Yet, the redness on her face was so bright that it almost lit up the kitchen. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say.


    "W- awawah!!


    Her mouth stammered and her heart was jumping inside her chest. This should be deemed as sexual harassment, but Nikki couldn''t hate it at all.


    She felt blessed hearing his true words. She felt that she hit the jackpot even though she did nothing. Well... Her Luck was still in effect after all. It was different from Calix''s constant three days Luck.


    The Luck that the girls received would differ depending on the fortunes that they gained. Such as Kimberly, her Luck quickly diminished whenever she used it to create Runes. On the other hand, the unused Luck would turn into experience points, the more experience points accumulated, the faster their cultivation.


    And since Nikki didn''t have a Lucky moment these few days aside from being saved by Calix on the island, on top of that, Nikki is not a TA User so she couldn''t accumulate experience points, so her Luck went to create this situation.


    So in a way, that flying cockroach and this little incident where Calix squeezed her boobs were all part of Luck. Sometimes, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Nikki subconsciously looked at her breasts. To be honest she didn''t find them great, they were big, she didn''t need them, and her back ached because of them.


    Furthermore, they were bouncing whenever she moved around, so she didn''t have a good opinion about them. However, when she looked at Calix who was still kowtowing on the floor, she felt that having big boobs was not that bad.


    "... Do you really like them? D- do you really want to touch them?"


    She swallowed her nervousness. She had to figure it out, or else she wouldn''t fall asleep at night. Her throat started to get dry as if she needed a certain liquid.


    "Yes-- I mean, no!! But Yes! Damn it!! I want to squeeze your boobs again if I have the chance!"


    Calix''s mind was still in turmoil. Maybe touching her boobs affected his brain so much.


    ''If you touched something heavenly and divine like her bazingas, you will definitely get blinded and your hands will lose their senses!''


    An excuse that may sound convincing yet stupid. Anyway, it was true that Calix wanted to touch them again. Now that he experienced something fluffy like them, he knew that he had to touch them again.


    "Then..." Nikki bit her lip, she knew that this decision may change her life forever. "You can touch them again if you want."


    She gave consent, maybe Nikki is the best girl all along.


    "Huh?"


    Calix was stunned and his head robotically lifted up and stared at her with surprised eyes.


    Nikki averted her gaze and her face was so red. Yet she didn''t move backward, instead, she put emphasis on her breasts as she crossed her arms. Unsurprisingly, her breasts jiggled like gelatins.


    "... *gulped*"


    Calix swallowed the saliva stuck in his throat.


    "Are you really sure?"


    He wanted to confirm that he heard it right.


    "... Yes."


    Nikki embarrassingly nodded her head. Her face was red like a tomato, this was too much. She couldn''t believe that she agreed to this. Yet deep inside, she was excited.


    "You don''t have a boyfriend?"


    "No, I''m single."


    "Then, I will not stand a ceremony."


    Calix stood up and took a step forward. His hands were itching, shaking like crazy.


    Nikki pursed her lips and closed her eyes. When she felt that Calix had touched her chest, she experienced the electricity moving through her body.


    [Hehe, I''m thinking of making it unhurriedly at the right pace.]


    [Visit my Patr eon and Ko-Fi if you want to read the continuation.]

 Chapter 207

    Lucky 207


    Calix didn''t deny that he loved to caress her tits. After all, he is a man, and a man like tits no matter what size or variation. Calix gulped as his palms started touching her breasts over her clothes. He lightly squeezed them.


    "Nngghhˇ­"


    Nikki moaned and she covered her mouth. She couldn''t believe that she made that noise just by a touch.


    "Cute."


    Calix muttered as he looked at Nikki''s bright red face. She was acting like a maiden and Calix wanted to dominate her.


    He returned his focus to her majestic bust. He started squeezing them, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. And Nikki would react to his touches as her mouth moaned uncontrollably. Her eyes started getting teary and her breathing was getting rough.


    However, the last defense that kept her from being sane was demolished when Calix pinched her nipples over the clothes.


    "Nngghh!!"


    She gasped. She didn''t know how Calix found her nipples but she was electrocuted and her legs spasmed. Her vision turned white for a second.


    "ˇ­ Nikki, I want to touch them."


    "Unˇ­"


    Nikki couldn''t say no to his sincere yet excited gaze. She nodded her head and gradually took her top. Calix couldn''t control his mouth from drooling as Nikki dropped her clothes one by one.


    Calix realized that her skin was naturally tanned and not because of the sun. She didn''t have tan lines and her skin was fair. Furthermore, her nipples, they were inverted!!!


    ''O- Oh my God!!! This is the first time that I see inverted nipples!!! I thought they are nothing but myths!! Now I can peacefully die!!''


    Calix realized that life was being good to him. He was so fucking Lucky!!


    Nikki could see that Calix was staring at her intently. She subconsciously hid her breasts, she was embarrassed about her nipples. She knew that they were different from the others.


    "N- no, don''t hide them. They are beautiful!"


    Calix knew how to appreciate art. And Nikki is a work of art. He wanted to suck those nipples till they get erected.


    "Mmm-- aahhn!"


    Calix couldn''t control it anymore. He started grabbing her tits and Nikki covered her mouth because she was ashamed of moaning.


    They were not saggy despite being large, they were firm.


    Calix was playing with her massive racks like they were slimy toys. Nikki couldn''t control her voice and she groaned sweetly, her vision was getting blurry. Calix was just touching her boobs yet she was already losing her mind.


    Calix got thirsty and sucked her nipple, causing Nikki to tremble. Gradually, the nipples became erect. She averted her gaze, she felt like she was melting. Their height was different, Calix''s face was facing her breasts directly.


    "C- Calix, mmm--!!"


    She tried to talk to him but Calix bit her nipple and she closed her teary eyes instead. Furthermore, Calix was pinching the other nipple too. He didn''t want any of them to feel lonely.


    Suddenly, an idea entered his mind. Calix began motorboating her boobs!!


    "Bbbrrrr!! Brrrr!!"


    It was childish but Nikki could see his sincerity. He was seriously motorboating his face against her breasts.


    Her face was getting redder. This was embarrassing but Calix''s action made her heart flutter. She felt that she was the luckiest woman alive.


    "Calixˇ­ It feels great."


    Her voice was weak but Calix heard her clearly. He lifted his head and looked at her, Nikki''s expression was so cute. Her face was bright red and her brown eyes were trembling and there were tears around.


    He felt that he wanted to kiss her lips.


    Calix raised his head to kiss her.


    He was the smaller one in this relationship. Nikki could see his intention and she lowered her head. Their lips met and they started kissing. It was soft and gentle at first. But Calix started taking the pace faster and devoured Nikki''s tongue.


    Nikki was not used to it as Calix attacked her tongue relentlessly. Calix didn''t let her go, he pulled her head closer and sucked her innocent tongue. When they parted, Nikki was gasping for air and her eyes were blurry, a trail of drool connecting their lips. However, Calix grabbed her again and kissed her relentlessly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Nikki''s legs lost their strength and she gradually kneeled. When her knees were on the ground, Calix halted his attack. Instead, his sadistic side awakened.


    He unbuckled his pants and a giant king cobra was ready to spread its venom.


    Nikki gasped as she stared at the massive cock before her. She felt that her body (womb) would be reworked if she experienced it. She felt that her abdomen was burning right now. The heat was making her dizzy. She gulped, swallowing a mouthful of saliva as she stared at Calix''s standing rod.


    "Nikki."


    Calix gently caressed her short hair, Nikki lifted her head and stared at Calix''s lustful green eyes.


    "Pleasure me."


    "Y- yes."


    Nikki couldn''t deny him. As if something forced her to compel. She strongly nodded her head. She was nervous.


    Honestly, she didn''t have much experience with sex. She only experienced one man, and that guy didn''t even reach 1/3 of Calix''s length.


    Nikki didn''t know what to do.


    "Use your tits."


    Seeing that Nikki was nervous, Calix helped her.


    "Sandwich my cock between your tits."


    He commanded.


    "O- okay!"


    Nikki did what he said. She squeezed her tits against his cock and she heard Calix groaning. Then, Nikki dropped a trail of saliva on his cock as a lubricant.


    "Good."


    Calix smirked and Nikki was embarrassed and happy at the same time.


    She started moving her breasts up and down while Calix was moving his hips. Then, she would lick the tip of his cock using her tongue while looking at him. Nikki''s brown eyes were like that of a loyal dog.


    Paizuri is great.


    Calix smiled, he was satisfied and he started rocking his cock between her big boobs. Then, after a few minutes, because of extreme arousal, Calix climaxed on her chest.


    He spurted his sperm on her chest and face. Nikki''s face had semen and it was so flavorful. Nikki subconsciously licked her lips as she tasted some of his sperm.


    She looked like a sweet cinnamon roll.


    With his strong lust, Calix pushed Nikki to the cold ground and devoured her lips.


    Tomboy:


    371555


    416542


    325695


    [You can use Power Stones or visit my Patre on if you want more chapters.]

 Chapter 208

    Lucky 208


    Nikki was panting as her body rest on the cold floor, she was not wearing upper clothes anymore. Then, Calix followed suit.


    He took off his t-shirt and threw it on the sideline. He joined Nikki on the floor and gave her a passionate kiss.


    "Stick your tongue out."


    "Y- yesh."


    Calix had a commanding tone and Nikki didn''t have the strength to deny him. She shyly stick her tongue out with a blushing face and Calix leaned over her and devoured her tongue. He started sucking her tongue, sometimes flicking it all around. Then, their lips locked as their tongues invaded each other, their saliva mixed. And when their lips parted, a trail of saliva was glued to their mouths.


    Their eyes were staring hungrily at each other, their reflections could be seen.


    "Mmm--!!"


    Nikki bit her lip as Calix grabbed her humongous tits. Calix was still amazed at how big they were. His hands couldn''t cover them, suddenly, an idea entered his mind and he started sucking them with force.


    Nikki was flinching on the floor as Calix, on top of her, was torturing her with pleasure.


    "Aannghhh ~~"


    A sweet cry escaped from her mouth as Calix bit her tits. It was a little stronger compared to earlier when he was gently playing with them. Then, without notice, Calix put bite marks on her breasts. It was his own way to show that Nikki is his property. The bite marks were red, in contrast to her brown skin. It was lovely to look at.


    "Hhaaahhhhˇ­ Hhaaahhhhˇ­"


    She was breathing raggedly. This was the first time that she experienced this. She thought that sex was nothing but an activity where the guy will insert his dick and cum inside her. Because that''s what she experienced. She didn''t know foreplay.


    Her ex-boyfriend, Patricia''s father, was an asshole that would only ask for sex and nothing else. Nikki didn''t know why she fell in love with that bastard. After he found that Nikki was pregnant, he left the town with the excuse of buying milkˇ­


    "Nnggghhhh!!"


    She swallowed her scream as Calix invaded her private part. He raised her feet off the ground and he started pulling her pants. He was excited to see her pussy.


    "C- Calix!"


    Nikki was embarrassed as Calix successfully took her pants and plain white panties. Now Nikki was fully naked with nothing to hide.


    "Hm? It looks amazing."


    He muttered, looking at her petals. Then he lowered his head and caught the scent of her womanhood. He grinned.


    "It smells great too."


    "Giyuuuuuu!!!"


    Nikki squealed like a broken cat. She hid her face with her two hands. His comments were too shameless and embarrassing at the same time.


    ''He didn''t even care that I''m wearing plain old white panties!! All he wanted to see is m- my private part!''


    Well, Nikki didn''t know that they would fuck. If she knew, she would definitely wear something good.


    ''He even said that m- my private part smells good b- but I still didn''t take a shower!!''


    She wanted to die. She was embarrassed!! It was seven in the morning and they had both just woken up. So of course she still didn''t take a bath.


    However, despite being embarrassed, her heart was pounding so loud because of his honest answer. The fact that he said that her pussy smells good was enough to make her happy. And she didn''t know why.


    ''I''m not a simple woman that will smile just because of a cringe pick-up line like that.''


    ˇ­ To be fair, it couldn''t be considered as a pick-up line. No sane person would use this line "Hey, your pussy smells amazing."


    They would definitely get slapped.


    Nikki tried to hide her pussy by sticking her legs together but Calix casually spread them apart. Nikki was startled, she thought she was strong but Calix was stronger.


    "C- Calix?"


    She wanted to retort as Calix lowered his head. Yet the man was hungry for some pussy.


    Nikki was burning red right now. She didn''t shave!! Because she didn''t have a reason to shave anyway, yet now, she was embarrassed because of it. She wanted to put her head inside a hole and live there forever.


    "T- that''s dirty! Wah!"


    Calix didn''t listen. He licked her slit like it was a bar of high-class chocolate. Then, his tongue did its job. His tongue was flicking her clit and sweat moans were escaping from Nikki''s mouth. She didn''t know why Calix''s tongue felt so good as if he did this almost a hundred times.


    She covered her mouth as her moaning became uncontrollable. Her eyes started to get tears as her hips twitched.


    Then, out of her expectation, she felt that her brain was stirred as her body trembled. She came by his tongue alone.


    "Gggaaaaahhhhhh--!"


    A groan-like scream escaped from her mouth. She was panting but she knew that this was not over, because a male would only stop once he had a climax.


    "Let''s see, you''re already wet."


    Calix grinned and Nikki was already tired. His gaze was like a predator that was ready to devour its prey.


    "W- wait, I''m still sensitive-- ahn!!"


    Calix raised her legs and rest her feet on his shoulders. Then, he inserted his cock like a piston into her sopping pussy.


    "Nnggghhhh!!"


    Nikki realized one thing, that the sex that she experienced was just child''s play compared to this. Her body shook. She knew that it would be amazing and frightening once Calix shoved his cock but she didn''t expect that it would be life-changing.


    This is real sex!! A true fucking!!


    Because Nikki is an ogre descent, her body was accustomed to ogre''s dick of course. Her experiences were a mere tickling compared to this. She was getting fucked literally.


    "Mmmmmm-- ahhh!! Aahhh!!"


    Her eyes rolled up as Calix moved his hips to ravage her. As the fucking went on, Nikki started to move her hips to meet Calix in the middle. Her embarrassment dissipated as pleasure overcame her. She didn''t know that sex would feel this good. She couldn''t think straight and all she wanted was to get pounded strongly.


    "I- It feels so good, Calix!!"


    "Yeah! You''re so cute!"


    "W- what!?"


    Calix rest his head on her tits and he was sucking her nipple while humping. In this scene, Calix looked like a Shota while Nikki was the big breast tall Onee-chan.


    [Shota and Tall Girl]


    184840


    371148


    384090

 Chapter 209

    Lucky 209


    Nikki was gasping as Calix pushed her to the table. She bend her body and put her hands on the table while her ass was sticking up. This was the third round, her pussy was clearly wet as streams of fluids were running down her legs.


    Based on that alone, it seemed that Calix pumped a lot inside her. Yet this ogre was still not finished.


    "Yaaahnnn--!!"


    Nikki moaned as Calix shoved his big thick cock inside her soppy pussy. He was fucking her from behind while Nikki was looking at him with love and lust. Her hips trembled as she knew that another climax hit her, her brain went blank but Calix didn''t have time to rest. This man is known for being a rough guy, in terms of sex. He won''t stop until he is satisfied. And once he stopped, the woman he had sex with, will fall and love: begging to be inseminated.


    "Nngghh!! Aahh!! It feels so good!!"


    Nikki grunted those words. This was the first time she experienced this pleasure and she understood that she was already addicted. She could never leave Calix after this.


    Since Nikki is from the lineage of ogres, her body was accustomed to taking that size. Well, she is tall in the first place.


    ''Compared to that bastard, Calix''s cock is a T-rex!! Nggaahhh!''


    The sex she had before this was nothing but a child''s play, tickling her pussy. But Calix was different, he was changing the structure of her womb. Making sure that her pussy would remember Calix''s massive pole. She felt that her pussy was getting reformed.


    "I''m cumming!! Mmmm!"


    She squirted and panted crazily. Her pussy made fart noises as Calix''s weapon was grinding inside her, she felt that her mind was becoming that of a whore that only wanted nothing but a cock inside her pussy, Calix''s cock.


    "Haaah haaahˇ­"


    Nikki already knew that an hour already passed, but she didn''t want to end this. Because of her stamina, just like Calix, she could go for rounds after rounds without rest. Maybe that was one of the characteristics of ogres, their stamina.


    "Anhh!!"


    Her raspy yet sweet voice echoed as Calix smashed her pussy.


    "Oh God, I love this!! P- please don''t stoooppp!! Nngghh!!"


    She was begging him as she felt that she was going to cum again. Looking at her lovely face, Calix nodded and began giving her powerful pistons. Her ass rippled as their hips collide.


    "You want this, huh!"


    "Yes yes YES!!! Oooh!!"


    Calix understood that Nikki has a great ass. Kimberly may have a great childbearing ass but Nikki is completely dimension above.


    Her ass was supple that he felt that he was smashing two big marshmallows. They were so soft!! Like what the fuck! Is there even an ass like that?


    Furthermore, her wet pussy was sucking his cock like it didn''t want to let go. It was hungry for his cock. Whenever he pushed through, Nikki would squirm while holding her sweet voice and her pussy would tighten.


    "C- Calix!!!"


    Nikki realized that Calix was like a drug, and she could never let him go.


    This man saved her life. When she was drowning, Calix appeared and saved her. That alone was enough for her to fall in love. And now that she experienced something like this, Nikki''s heart swelled as the idea of being his secret lover ignited.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­


    They were resting on the table as their chests heaved up and down. They did it for two hours. Nikki was looking at the ceiling and she was blushing as sweat covered her body. She didn''t expect this.


    They were both naked and breathless. Then, suddenly, Calix''s fingers intertwined with hers.


    "ˇ­ I know it is awkward, but I can not let this out of my head."


    Calix said while looking at the ceiling too.


    "You have a great ass, and you have a pair of wonderful tits. I want to squeeze them every day if I have toˇ­"


    Damn, Calix, you''re the man.


    "T- thank you."


    Instead of being offended, Nikki was embarrassed and looked at her body. She couldn''t believe that she would be proud to have a body like this. She was actually ashamed of her body but Calix gave her confidence after what Calix said.


    "Oh, and by the wayˇ­ I actually fucked you on the island. Although it''s nothing but one insertion, trust me."


    "Huh?"


    Now that was the awkward moment.


    Indeed, Calix didn''t know how to handle situations like this. He won''t hesitate to drop a bomb just like last time when he talked to his father when he casually said that he was fucking two other girls aside for Scarlett.


    "Huh?"


    Nikki was confused. Did she just hear that right? Like, what the fuck? She was assaulted without her knowing. However, instead of being mad, she found it delightful. As if she was accepted for what she is.


    "I''m sorry, please give me at least a minute to explain."


    "Okay."


    Nikki easily agreed. Not that it matters anyway. They already did it so she might as well lend her ears. Besides, she wanted to cuddle with him.


    Calix pulled her into his embrace. Despite being a big woman, Calix handled it right with Nikki''s head resting on his chest. Nikki was so happy with this simple act. This kind of cuddling was nonexistent in her life.


    "Maybe this is the reason why my mother likes big dicksˇ­"


    She muttered while her mind was traveling around, she recalled that memory after her father died.


    "Well, where should I startˇ­ Actuallyˇ­"


    Calix started talking about what happened on the island. Now that Nikki was already Lucky, he didn''t have a reason to hide his secret. Maybe this situation was part of her Luck too, that Calix was being honest to her.


    "So you did it to save me?"


    Nikki was actually shocked. She didn''t know that there could be something unique of a Term Attribute like him. This was the first time she heard it. For a second, she felt sad. However, that sadness immediately disappeared as Calix kissed her forehead.


    "Mmmˇ­ So, wanna do it again?"


    Nikki offered. After all, she could see that Calix''s junior was regaining its strength.


    [High School Senpai Codes]


    Part1: 357981


    Part2: 376922


    Part3: 386370


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 210

    Lucky 210


    The whole day passed and Nikki and Calix did nothing but procreation mindlessly, all using their genitals to think. Sometimes Nikki would "sit" on his lap while bouncing her supple ass as his cock was appearing and disappearing in her wet pussy and the sound of sloppy claps reverberated. Sometimes, they would cuddle in the bed spooning so close that their sweat would mix.


    In just one night, they traveled all around the house, fucking like rabbits. They did it in the hallway, the gym, and even on the balcony on the second floor. Calix was not surprised that he could last a day, especially if the woman was beautiful, sexy, and tall.


    He liked it whenever Nikki''s humming moan would turn into a full cry, whenever he was thrusting his huge rod inside her hot sloppy cunt. He knew that he came a lot of times in her, in different styles and positions.


    When their arduous sexercise was over, the two decided to lay down on the couch in the sala with a sheet over them, while watching Notflix. They were naked, at one time, Calix''s hand unconsciously squeezed Nikki''s ample breasts and she sweetly moaned... Then they did it again because Calix became horny when he heard her voice.


    While laying on the couch, Calix was fucking her from behind while they were facing the large television. Watching the lead characters fucking.


    "Mmmm."


    Then, Calix lifted her ass so the insertion would be much easier.


    "M- more!"


    As the day went on, Nikki''s embarrassment slowly disappeared as her desire to be ravaged grew. Now that she experienced something big like Calix, she didn''t care anymore.


    They were not even watching the movie, they were just fucking. It was a great coincidence that they were watching Euphoria, it depends on you which one, the animation or the western series.


    Nikki''s moaning and the moaning from the movie were echoing at the same time.


    "C- Calix!! Nngghh aaaahhhh, I''m going to cum!"


    "Let''s do it together with them."


    Calix made sure that his climax would be at the exact same time as the movie. When he came, the male character in the movie came too.


    "Aaahhhh--!!"


    Nikki''s little voice became that of the grunting of a lady who was getting crazy over a cock, she screamed as her legs spasmed and her eyes rolled up. Even her ass twitched like she was electrocuted.


    "Haahh haaahhh..."


    They were both panting as they closed their eyes. They didn''t have the time to go to their respective room to sleep. Instead, they slept on the couch hugging, knowing the warmth.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!


    When Calix opened his eyes, he found that Nikki was sleeping close to him. Unlike the other girls who would sleep on his shoulder, Calix was the one sleeping on Nikki''s shoulder, as if he was the woman in the relationship. Well, he was much smaller and his shoulder was smaller than Nikki''s too.


    "Fucking adorable."


    Not that it matters, because Nikki is cute. Calix smiled as he watched Nikki''s calm sleeping. She is not ugly in his opinion, she is cute. Calix accepted her because he was already attracted in the beginning.


    "From the moment I saw those tits, I know that I will have to squeeze them."


    He didn''t just squeeze them, he bit them and his bite marks were still on her breasts, he even slapped them while they were having sex. Her breasts were flapping left and right at that time and Nikki had an orgasm.


    Calix gently stood up, making sure that Nikki won''t wake up. He wanted to give her a proper rest because what they did yesterday was too tiring, but not that he hated it. In fact, he was thinking of making it rougher and more fun.


    "That''s why I don''t want to disturb her sleep because she won''t get a rest later on."


    He chuckled. He remembered that he was still naked and his clothes were in his room.


    "But first, let''s have a coffee."


    Calix used a 3-in-1 mix and went to his room, sipping on his coffee. When he entered the room, he checked his wardrobe and took a t-shirt and a boxer brief. However, his keen sense triggered and he immediately activated Mento.


    He dropped his coffee and the small gun of his necklace glowed and transformed into a handgun, Calix grabbed the gun and aimed it at the blunt weapon that was coming to him. He pulled the trigger and the attacker was forced to jump backward.


    Controlled energy escaped from the gun and destroyed a portion of the wall, it was smaller than usual because Calix did not have the intention to kill the attacker.


    "As expected from a man who trained at a such young age, you know how to handle this situation."


    Athena glanced at the punctured wall, she understood that her body would have a hole if she did not dodge it.


    "Athena, what are you doing here? Scarlett returned to the Clan so you don''t have anything to do here."


    His gaze was cold and dark, aiming his gun at her and ready to pull a shot.


    "I''m not her maid anymore."


    She was actually disappointed at that. Scarlett didn''t want Athena to serve her now that Scarlett was 19 years old. She was forced to obey her will.


    "Eh, I didn''t know that. But still, you can''t just show up and attack me."


    "I have a reason."


    She was doing this for her Master. She raised her metal bat, and she was ready to cast her spell and cut this whole room to pieces if she wanted to.


    "Is this about me and Nikki?"


    Calix had a hunch.


    "Yes, I was waiting for the right moment to interrogate you about the island incident, I was curious why you stripped her pants and did it. Yet, you didn''t have an ounce of shame and had sex with her even after what you did."


    Athena found it disgusting. After he took advantage of Nikki, he still had the guts to have sex with her.


    "You cheated on Lady Scarlett and hurt her and Nikki. You''re a heartless person."


    "Wait, I can explain it okay, I assume that you didn''t hear our conversation and you just saw what we did but I will say to you that--"


    "Enough with that useless excuse, you cheated on Lady Scarlett and raped a woman! That''s the gist of it!"


    The silver-haired woman roared and swung her metal bat.


    [Good random codes!]


    185294


    344982


    345505

 Chapter 211

    Lucky 211


    Calix readied his gun at any moment. When Athena raised her metal bat, she already took a wide step toward him. Then, she cast her spell, only for her to fail.


    "Guwah!!"


    She yelped cutely as she stepped on the wet floor. The coffee that Calix dropped earlier stopped Athena from attacking him. She glared at Calix and tried to stand up again but it was too late. Because a gun was already on her head, ready to blow her brain away.


    The spilled coffee saved the day.


    "ˇ­"


    Athena didn''t know what to say. Usually, she would never make a simple mistake like that. She didn''t expect that she would fall for that.


    "Did you plan it?"


    She asked in a cold voice, despite having a gun on her head, she was not afraid. She experienced brutal things and she knew that she would die one day. One pull of the trigger and her brain would splatter around but she was not afraid.


    "Huh? Of course not, you''re just stupid and fell for it."


    Calix grinned. He didn''t really expect it.


    Because of his smirk, Athena felt irritated. She was humiliated, by her own mistake.


    ''I can''t believe that I stepped on the wet floor and lost my balance. Damn that coffee!!''


    For a veteran Vindicator like her, it was embarrassing. Thankfully, no one was around.


    However, there was another thing that was embarrassing. Now that Athena was kneeling on the floor, her face was in front of Calix''s peaceful snake as Calix was still naked.


    She admitted that the man had huge manhood. Athena never saw a cock in real life but she understood that Calix was large.


    ''It''s not even erect but it''s already seven inchesˇ­''


    Despite seeing real manhood for the first time, Athena was not fazed. She was calm as she treated this thing like an organ, a part of the body, the reproduction system.


    "Now, are you ready to listen to me?"


    "No matter what you say, you cheated on Lady Scarlett. And for that, you have to receive punishment."


    She was adamant.


    "Hoh, so you want to kill me?"


    " I hope, but sadly, Lady Scarlett will be angry. I''m thinking of breaking at least one of your bonesˇ­ Maybe I can break that cock of yours."


    She coldly said with a slight smile. Truthfully, she didn''t want to kill him. She didn''t activate her second Term Attribute.


    ''I going to use my first Term Attribute, Swing Term Attribute, to teach him a lesson instead. So that he won''t hurt Lady Scarlett instead.''


    Unlike her Swing Blade Term Attribute which could cut through steel, her first Term Attribute could only inflict damage by smashing things using her metal bat. The damage would be greater than usual. She used it to break the skulls of monsters.


    ''I know that Lady Scarlett didn''t have a problem with the other three women, however, it would be detrimental if another woman would be added to the harem. It will cause a problem if more girls joined, that''s why I have to prevent Calix from taking another girl.''


    She already accepted it as her mission. More girls mean more competition, and Athena didn''t want her Lady to lose. So before it became chaotic, she would stop Calix.


    "I already accepted that you are flirting with three other women but it''s unforgivable if you add another woman, hence I have to teach you a lesson. There are things that you can''t do, or else you will hurt lady Scarlett."


    She said her intention. As always, she was doing this for her Lady.


    Calix was impressed and he was holding his laugh. He didn''t want to be improper but his laugh cracked up.


    "Pfft-"


    "What''s funny?"


    "Nothing, I''m surprised that you know about the other girls. I just can''t believe that you will go so far for Scarlett. But don''t worry, I already talked to Scarlett and she agreed."


    "Impossible, my Lady will never accept that!"


    She raised her voice.


    "You know Scarlett more than me, she''s the type who will win no matter what. She''s not afraid even if more girls appeared, because she will win. That''s her motivation, besides, it''s exciting if there are more rivals."


    Calix replied.


    "ˇ­"


    Athena wanted to retort. But deep down inside, she knew that her Lady had this urge to always prove herself. She was the type who gets stronger through hardshipˇ­


    "But it''s tooˇ­"


    "I know. But let''s not forget that I have the upper hand here in this relationship. If I want to add another girl, I will."


    Calix showed his greediness that even Athena was stunned. She looked up and found that Calix was staring at her with abyss-like eyes. As if he was a devil, devoid of emotions.


    Athena gulped, for the first time she was surprised. Calix had control over this relationship, not even the fierce Scarlett, the smart Kimberly, and the prideful Marianne could stop him. After all, he was the main reason why this relationship was born. Without him, the girls won''t try to act in harmony.


    ''I''m not stupid, I know that they are just getting along in front of me.''


    Yup, Calix understood that the girls were acting good in front of him but he knew that they were trying to sabotage each other. And in his opinion, he found it entertaining. He grinned at Athena who was looking at him with slight fear.


    "Athena, we have known each other for such a young age, I know you have enough understanding of me."


    "..."


    She couldn''t retort. Calix was reckless but he was strong too. He had the mindset to achieve his goals.


    "Calix! What happened!?"


    Just as they expected, Nikki showed up. She was frightened when she heard the gunshot. She thought something bad happened to Calix. She was still naked, she was panting, she was sweating, and her ample breasts were heaving up and down.


    "Oh, this, nothing. I''m just teaching someone a lesson."


    Calix explained while Athena was glaring at him.


    "O- Oh, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have disturbed you."


    Nikki found that the woman was kneeling in front of Calix and her face was pointed to his cock. Nikki''s face turned red as she realized that they were doing something scandalous, just like what they did.


    "T- then, why are you holding your gun?"


    Nikki was confused.


    ''Is this a kink? Is this maid has a fetish?''


    Calix chuckled, knowing what she was thinking. As for Athena, she scowled in disgust. She was not into domination play... yet.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 212

    Lucky 212


    "Don''t worry, this woman has nothing to do with me. She''s nothing but a slave for Scarlett, I don''t even see her as an attractive woman."


    Calix justified. Well, he was being honest right now. He was in a relationship with four (possibly five) girls and all of them were beautiful. So he was not affected by Athena''s cold beauty. Furthermore, this woman attacked him, he was not a sick-fuck that would fall in love with the person who hurt him... Ehem.


    Anyway, Calix was not attracted to her.


    Athena glared at him, she was offended. She found it insulting that this guy didn''t deem her attractive. For the record, Athena had a lot of suitors but she immediately turned them down because she was seriously doing her job as a maid of Lady Scarlett.


    "Oh, I see... Thank God."


    Nikki smiled, relieved that Calix and the silver-haired maid didn''t have a romantic relationship. Her voice returned to being weak and she was shy.


    "By the way, do you have a rope or handcuffs?"


    He asked as he subdued Athena. He forcefully pulled the metal bat off her hands while his other hand was aiming the gun. Left with no choice, Athena didn''t fight back. She remained silent while glaring at the two of them.


    "I have handcuffs in my room, I''ll be right back."


    Nikki offered her help. As a soldier, for unknown reasons, she had handcuffs.


    When they were alone again, Calix started searching her body to make sure that Athena didn''t have a hidden weapon.


    "Athena Hercul. Based on what I know, you''re Term Attribute is related to holding a metal bat, I assume your Fuel is holding a metal bat. As for the duration, I''m still not sure about that."


    Calix casually said while being naked, where his cock was dangling around while subduing her. Now that Athena was not holding her metal bat, she didn''t have the ability to cast her spell.


    She kept her mouth close. Despite Calix being an amateur, Athena understood that Calix had strong senses determining her once she spoke about her ability.


    "Good choice, but sad to say, I don''t care about your ability. In the first place, I know that you don''t care about me at all. We know each other for years but you always put yourself as a professional maid."


    "..."


    Calix was just speaking, he didn''t care if Athena would answer.


    "However, there is something that is bothering me for a long time..."


    He eyed her, he grabbed her two arms and locked them behind her so that she won''t do anything to attack him. He didn''t underestimate this woman, Athena is an experienced Vindicator, someone who fought Aberrants longer than him.


    He purposely tried to be rough to see if Athena would flinch, he knew that her arms might break right now. Yet Athena didn''t have a change of expression.


    Calix was not the type who would respect a person who tried to do him bad, no matter what gender. Heck, he did something horrible to Marianne back in the Flying Ship. But now Marianne became obsessed with him.


    "Impressive, you didn''t even make a sound."


    Calix slightly loosened his grip so that her arms won''t break.


    "... Fuck you."


    Athena coldly muttered but Calix just shrugged.


    "Fuck me, huh. Well, maybe you will understand that once you see someone fucking me, perhaps?"


    He was nonchalant, no matter what Athena said, as long as Calix is Lucky, he won''t be in danger. He witnessed it more than a dozen times and he started thinking that he was immortal.


    "I know that you are unsympathetic, but I saw you smiling sometimes too. Although it''s strange that you are only smiling whenever you look at Scarlett."


    Calix was heartless for dropping this atomic bomb.


    "You only prioritize Scarlett, sometimes in a fucked up way. You are so loyal to her that you are ready to sacrifice your relationship between you two so that she will become stronger, it''s quite strange to be honest. As if you are a madwoman, but only for her. So tell me..."


    Calix wanted to break her. If Athena was doing this to protect Scarlett, then Calix was doing this to make sure that Scarlett won''t suffer. They have different opinions.


    "Do you have feelings for Scarlett?"


    His voice was so heavy that Athena almost felt that a huge dump truck fell on her.


    "... I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Oh come on, Athena. I know you for so long, and the only time I see you smiling is when you''re with Scar--"


    "I SAID I DON''T KNOW WHAT YOU''RE TALKING ABOUT!!"


    She screamed at the top of her lungs, her face contorted while looking at Calix with deep hatred, she wanted to kill this man.


    Hearing her answer, Calix chuckled until he started laughing crazily. After all these years, this was the only time that he saw Athena with an ugly expression.


    ''I''m going to enjoy breaking her.''


    "Hehe, you know, you''re kinda cute right now."


    "I hope you die!"


    "Well, sorry to say this, but as long as I get a pussy, I''ll never bite the dust."


    He had a great point but Athena found it laughable and utter bullshit. She was mad, someone touched her reverse scales and she wanted to kill Calix right now.


    Athena was always a calm person, she won''t easily act like this. But Calix made her mad in just one sentence, she couldn''t answer it because she found it uncomfortable.


    "It''s good that you don''t have that shadow thingy around you, it will be harder to fight you."


    Shadow was a Teleporter so he was a busy man.


    Athena clicked her tongue, she didn''t expect that the situation would turn into this.


    "Calix, here''s the handcuffs and I have rope too."


    Nikki appeared, she was just wearing a t-shirt and no pants at all.


    "Thanks."


    Calix grabbed the handcuffs, cuffed Athena, and tied her feet too. Then, he clasped the boxer short that he should have used and shoved it into her mouth. Now, Athena couldn''t speak and she couldn''t escape either.


    "You said that I''m cheating on Scarlett. Then, what if I showed it right in front of you? Maybe you''ll awaken some fetish?"


    He grinned, enjoying every moment of this.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patr eon and Ko-fi!!


    [Athena Hercul]

 Chapter 213

    Lucky 213


    "Ah ah!! Han!! Aahh--!!"


    Nikki screamed as she squirted and juices flowed on his meat stick, Calix was fucking her in a dog-style position where her head and arms laying on the bed, biting the pillow with utmost will as her ass trembled. Spurts of liquid came out of her gaping pussy as Calix pulled out his girthy cock.


    "What do you think? This is what I do to your beloved Scarlett whenever we have sex. Although I know that you are watching us sometimes."


    "Oooff--!!"


    Calix grinned at Athena who was glaring at him with deep hatred. She couldn''t believe that she firsthand experienced Calix''s sadistic side.


    She was tied to the chair, with her hands and feet bound. She could do nothing but watch. The worst was that she could not retort because of the filthy boxer brief in her mouth.


    She tried to close her eyes but the sounds of dirty moans that were coming from Nikki made her lose her composure. She was rubbing her legs hidingly. Closing her eyes made it worst, her imagination was running wild.


    Despite her expression not changing, Calix understand that she was getting aroused.


    '' If I have my metal bat right now, I will pummel this bastard into the depths of the earth!''


    She roared deep inside. Her Fuel was to hold a metal bat, a real metal bat. She tried wearing a necklace that had a tiny metal bat but her power didn''t work with that. After all, she had to swing a real size of a metal bat to cast her spell.


    ''My physical power as a 2nd Advanced doesn''t work if I don''t have a metal batˇ­ Perhaps Calix already knew about it.''


    And right now, Athena was nothing but a normal person. She couldn''t exert her strength to tear the ropes that tied her to the chair.


    "Let''s seeˇ­ Your expression never changed, but I know that you are wet down there."


    Calix chuckled. He was actually impressed that Athena could last long.


    However, it was time to break this woman. He stood and left Nikki breathing rapidly, her ass up in the air.


    "Scarlett treats you as her big sister, you know that. So as her lover, I have to show you my sincerity."


    Athena wanted to lash at him.


    '' Sincerity my ass!''


    He could see that the silver-haired beautiful maid was furious, she was clenching her fists so bad.


    That''s why he decided to throw fuel to the fire, he snatched her maid uniform and tore them apart. Athena wanted to defend herself but she was bound. Now, she had nothing except for her bra and panties.


    Then, Calix''s hand slipped between her legs and started laughing as he sensed the wetness in her underwear.


    "Oof oooff!!"


    "See, what did I say?"


    Athena gritted the brief in her mouth in so much anger. It was true that she was getting horny after witnessing their lovemaking. She was actually confused about why this was happening. She spied on Calix numerous times and this was the first time that she got horny watching him fucking.


    "Your pussy is soaking wet."


    "Oooff!!''


    He made fun of her, and for the first time, Athena''s expression changed. Her eyes got watery and her face became red because of embarrassment. No one dared to touch her womanhood, yet now Calix was circling his middle finger over her panties, finding where her sensitive spots were.


    He made fun of her.


    "This is quite bad, you are greatly stressed, how about you release that stress, hm? I know a way to release that stress of yours."


    He was saying it in a worried voice but only a fool would believe him.


    Athena won''t falter, she was determined to never beg.


    ''As expected, no matter how much a snake suffered, it will never change the fact that it''s a snake!! This venomous snake seduced Lady Scarlett and turned her into a woman to his liking, disgusting!!''


    Her glare said it all. She won''t give in to her desire, Athena was trained to steel her mind when it comes to torture. It would take a great deal to change her mind.


    "Hoh, so you don''t want to."


    He smirked. If Athena has her reasons, so is he.


    Calix went to his wardrobe and took a certain device. It was an egg vibrator, a vibrator he could control using a wireless remote.


    Yuna Garcia had a lot of stuff, she even had a dildo of the same exact size as Calix. This egg vibrator was one of her collections.


    He had a wide grin as he was holding the device.


    Looking at the device with an unknown fear, Athena understood that she would suffer more. She tried to escape but as expected, she failed. With nothing to defend herself, all she could do was watch Calix inserting the device inside her.


    She protested, she is still a virgin!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t push it deeper into, just enough to stimulate you."


    Calix said while his two fingers were twirling on Athena''s labia. Her hips uncontrollably twitched but she knew that it was just the beginning.


    "Let''s see how long can you last."


    He raised the remote and turned the device, quickly, Athena felt that every muscle of her tunnel was getting massaged. A sweet moan escaped from her mouth as she squeezed her two legs in. She weakly jumped up when Calix raised the strength of the vibration.


    Athena''s vision became blurry as tears gathered in her eyes. She was getting humiliated, yet she could do nothing but accept it.


    She would rather get tortured than experience this humiliation, she felt that she was being degraded. However, her body spoke differently. She got sweaty and her pussy released liquid, she squirted again. She was moaning no matter how much she tried to control it.


    Calix began laughing, it was quite fun doing this. Maybe he could do it with the other girls sometimes.


    Anyway, Calix turned to Nikki who was still bending over the bed, with her ass twitching as globs of semen ran down her legs.


    Calix smacked her lovely ass and Nikki cutely whimpered. Nikki turned to her, asking for more. This cute giant was indeed lovely, and Calix wanted to pamper her. However, Nikki''s height was too tall that it looked like Nikki was the mother who was pampering her little child.


    While Athena was being punished by having an egg vibrator in her pussy, Calix and Nikki were fucking in different positions, causing Athena to become hornier.


    [These codes made me smile.]


    402390


    409929


    237868

 Chapter 214

    Lucky 214


    "Mmmfff!! Oofff!!"


    Tears rolled down her cheeks as her body shuddered, a powerful vibration shook her from the inside and she came again for the nth time. She felt that her facade was slowly crumbling, she couldn''t help but feel the pleasure.


    Athena was crying pitifully and her face was covered in tears and sweat. She had nothing to cover her body except for the bra and her panties. She was cursing the device that was punishing her, the egg vibrator was doing its job that Athena could think of nothing but lewd stuff.


    Her gaze landed on the couple who were fucking in front of the window, looking at the scenery as they succumbed in satisfaction. Nikki''s supple ass rippled as Calix smashed his huge junior into her pussy, penetrating deeper. She howled as her ample breasts jumped up and down in the process.


    Athena admitted that the scene she was witnessing was making her aroused. The chair she was sitting on was already wet, her panties were soaked and it won''t stop unless Calix wanted to.


    However, Calix glanced at her pitiful appearance and raised the vibration to its strongest capability, with a grin on his face.


    "Mmmfff--!!"


    Athena jerked up as electrocution overwhelmed her pussy, her vagina was hungry for more, for something bigger and Athena understood that she was on her edge, she was going to break at any moment.


    "Ah ah oooh!! More, Calix fuck me! Fuck my pussy, baby!!"


    Nikki growled and scratched the window.


    "Yeah, you like this cock, huh?"


    "Y- Yes!! Aahh! I love your big girthy cock! Haaahhh!"


    Calix pumped his semen into Nikki''s and the woman lost her strength to stand. Her knees landed on the floor and Calix showered her with the white stuff, Nikki smothered his jizz all over her face as she moaned sensually.


    "Phew."


    Calix grinned and wiped his sweat. He grabbed the mug of newly brewed coffee and took a sip.


    Then, he turned to Athena who was covered in sweat. Her eyes were covered with tears and her appearance looked vulnerable and cute at the same time. She was like a small kitten. As if Calix wanted to dominate her, and teach her who is the real master, just like how he subdued all of his girls.


    "Looks like you came a lot."


    "Ooofff!!"


    He made fun of her and Athena was cursing him in her mind. She wanted to kill him, tear his body apart.


    "Hm?"


    After checking her, Calix found that there were streams of white liquid flowing from her bra. He was confused as he tilted his head.


    "Why is your body like that?"


    He asked.


    When Athena realized that her body was reacting, she started shaking violently. More tears came from her eyes as she begged Calix to stop. She didn''t want this anymore, if her last secret was discovered, Athena would definitely be shattered apart.


    "Oofg oooff!!"


    She begged Calix to not get close.


    However, Calix was curious about the white liquid.


    "Could it be that!!"


    Athena wanted to stop him. This was the secret that nobody knows, except her, and she was ashamed of this. The last thing that she wanted to transpire was to let Calix witness it, her humiliation.


    ''Please!! I''m begging you!! Don''t get closer!! Please!!"


    She was screaming. Her body was afraid as she trembled. She tried to escape from her binding but she utterly failed.


    At last, Calix was in front of her. Checking her face.


    "You know, you''re quite cute even if you are crying."


    He smiled like a devil. Then, he tore her bra and her firm breast became visible. Athena had cup- C boobs, they were firm, but one thing was unique about themˇ­ They were lactating.


    "So this is the reason why you don''t want me to get closer. You have lactating breasts."


    Calix grinned as he watched Athena crying. Athena was sobbing tragically and tears covered her vision. She was broken, the last wall that protected her was broken.


    "Aww, such a cute girl."


    Calix said and patted her head. This was the only time that he witnessed Athena crying. A strong independent woman like her was broken by him.


    Calix gently took his boxer brief out of her mouth. However, Athena didn''t have the strength to speak or bite back. Instead, her sobbing echoed in the room.


    "Hick, hick, wwaaaaaa!!!"


    She cried like a baby, hiccupping.


    Athena has a secret, whenever she got horny, her breasts would start lactating. That''s why Athena always control her emotions, and she was good at it.


    However, her opponent was Calix. It was frightening if an Ogre was angered. They would become a monster.


    "Wuuuuuuˇ­"


    Athena was crying miserably. She wanted to speak but she was having difficulty as her chest and throat were aching. Instead, she looked at Calix with sadness, saying that she was tired and defeated.


    "Geez, don''t worry I won''t hurt you."


    He assured her. Gently stroking her head and wiping her tears.


    "Then, hick, what do you want, hick, to do with me?"


    Her sentence was getting cut off because of her sobbing.


    "Simple, I want you to stop lying."


    That sentence was enough for Athena to understand it.


    "Furthermore, I want you to stop spying on me. I don''t like it."


    He added.


    "And last but not the leastˇ­ I want to suck your breasts. I wonder how tasteful your milk will be."


    He grinned. Athena wanted to retort but Calix devoured her lips. He stormed her tongue as he invaded her mouth. Athena''s sobbing momentarily stopped as they kiss. She admitted that Calix is a great kisser. Her heart was beating faster.


    When their lips parted, Athena was blushing red and she held her sobbing. Calix chuckled and gave her a peck. He won''t end this until Athena was not thoroughly broken.


    "For the time being, I will not take off the ropes, but don''t worry, I won''t punish you."


    Athena sniffed as she pouted. She looked down at her chest, for her breasts to produce a great amount of milk meant that she was horny.


    In the end, she nodded her head. After all, she didn''t have a choice. So instead of suffering, she decided to give in to the pleasure. She was tired of the small egg vibrator.


    "Then, thank you for the drink!"


    Calix licked his lips and sucked her right tit while he was pinching the other one. He tasted the sweet flavor of milk, Athena moaned, and weakly trembled. She didn''t know why but she came when Calix sucked her nipple.


    [Random Codes!]


    362221


    344844


    165774

 Chapter 215

    Lucky 215


    "Marianne, I''m glad to see you, my lovely daughter!"


    A blonde gorgeous woman greeted Marianne with a sweet smile. Her name is Monette, Marianne''s mother. However, unlike Marianne, her mother had no trait of being an Elf except for her blue eyes. She appeared to be a human.


    Monette was proud of her daughter because she inherited their ancestors'' ability and appearance. And now, it was confirmed that Marianne is a High-Elf, Monette was happy for herself and her daughter. At last, her daughter was the proof of her hard work.


    Monette didn''t have Term Attribute, that''s why she did her best to encourage her daughter, mostly to prove her worth and Marianne found it sickening.


    ''I know that mother will never look at me if I''m not a TA User. She always prioritizes her dream more than me.''


    Her parents were the reason why Marianne had a sadistic side, she inherited it from them. Because her parents see her as a tool to elevate their status.


    ''Uncle is the only TA User in the family that''s why he easily gained the position as the Patriarch...''


    She sighed as she hugged her hypocrite mother, hiding her disdain.


    "I''m so happy that you return to the Clan! Tell me, how''s your cultivation, make sure you''re not getting lazy just because you became a 2nd Advanced. Brother may give you a little bit of freedom but you are still bound to this Clan!''


    Monette said it with a heavy voice, she was smiling the whole time but she looked ridiculous. Marianne sighed.


    ''As expected, that''s the first thing that she will say about, my cultivation.''


    Her mother was hungry for power, she wanted to make sure that Marianne would become stronger so that she had something to brag about.


    "Mother, everything is fine. I''m working hard."


    "Good."


    Monette nodded.


    "Now, your uncle wants to meet you, don''t disappoint me, okay?"


    There was a hint in her voice but Marianne didn''t care. She just nodded and walked away.


    "I will talk to you later, Mother."


    "You better be."


    Marianne visited the Clan because the Elders wanted to verify her advancement. After all, they were still skeptical about her ability.


    When she reached the door, the guards opened the door and she was greeted by her uncle who was occupied by the stack of papers on the table.


    Her uncle had the closest resemblance to her, because her uncle, Patriarch Juliano, had pointy ears just like her.


    "Uncle, I''ve returned."


    Marianne greeted her uncle. When Patriarch Juliano realized that his niece had arrived, he stopped his job and looked at her.


    "Marianne, have a seat."


    Marianne obeyed him.


    "Now, I guess you already have an idea why you are here."


    "Un, you want to know if my cultivation increased?"


    "That''s right, I prepared the training ground for you. The Elders will check if your second Term Attribute stabilized."


    Patriarch Juliano was a man age of forty, he had three children, sadly, none of them was TA User. That''s why he decided to bet his inheritance on Marianne. Now that no one in his family was worth being the Clan Leader, Marianne proved that she could, by becoming 2nd Advanced.


    "But first, I still want to talk to you about one thing... Hehe, you see, I''m still stuck in being a 3rd Advanced, I don''t think that training my ability will make me breakthrough... That''s why I want to ask you something, how did you decipher your Term Attribute? In my opinion, that''s the answer to why you became 2nd Advanced so quickly."


    He said. He knew that being a 3rd Advanced was already a great feat, but to keep the Clan thriving, he had to reach higher stages. At least equal to Cudgel and Robinson.


    He understood that it was a dangerous route but he was ready. The Godhood always has tribulations.


    "Huh?"


    However, Marianne was confused.


    ''Excuse me, what? Decipher?''


    Marianne never deciphered her Term Attribute, she didn''t gain a mind-blowing knowledge that enlightened her, instead, she experienced mind-blowing orgasms.


    "... Ehem, I''m sorry uncle but can you repeat it?"


    She was caught by the surprise.


    "I want to know how you deciphered your Term Attribute."


    "About that... Let''s just say that I learned a lot of things while I was in the hijacked Flying Ship. That incident taught me a lot..."


    Well, she was not lying, she learned how to suck a dick, and she learned that having sex was amazing. That''s how she became a 2nd Advanced.


    "So you''re saying that I have to experience a near-death situation, hm, that''s a good idea. I can surpass my limit in that situation."


    "..."


    Marianne wanted to retort, but she decided to keep her mouth close. She could not say that she became 2nd Advanced because she was having sex with Calix. And now, she knew that her power leveled up.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    While Marianne was being interrogated by her uncle, Calix and Athena were busy with their lovemaking.


    Athena already lost her will to fight. Instead, she was clumsily moving her hips to meet Calix''s cock, this was her first time. She thought it would be painful, but she was wrong. Perhaps the egg vibrator made her so horny that her pussy would accept even a huge pole like Calix.


    "Daddy, please, fuck my pussy!"


    ... Yes, Calix ordered Athena to call him that way. He wanted to imprint in her mind that she was nothing but a slut.


    He was actually amazed that Athena would say it after a few pumping, perhaps she was already horny that she would do everything just to have an orgasm. Right now, the cold and calm Athena was none, only the horny lactating Athena could be seen.


    Furthermore, while Athena was gyrating on him, someone was licking his balls. Nikki was kneeling while her tongue was licking Calix''s balls, sometimes sucking them.


    Calix squeezed Athena''s tits and milk squirted out, landing on his face. Calix grinned and licked the milk.


    Athena was moaning like a true whore.


    "Where do you want me to cum?"


    "Ah! Ahn!! I- In my--"


    "Tell me!"


    "In my pussy! In my tight pussy, daddy!! Aaahhh!"

 Chapter 216

    Lucky 216


    "Ugh."


    Calix opened his eyes and sat up. He touched his forehead. He was exhausted, however, he felt refreshed too. He released all of his ''stress'' yesterday.


    "Wellˇ­ I had sex for two days, back to back."


    He smirked and looked on both sides. He found Nikki and Athena sleeping peacefully. Nikki''s mommy milkers were visible as her bubble butt was covered in bedsheets. As for Athena, her real mommy milkers were scraping against his hand. He chuckled.


    He couldn''t believe that a stubborn person like her called him daddy.


    "I guess I destroyed her ego."


    Calix tried to move but he woke up Athena in the process. The maid rubbed her eyes peacefully. However, when she recalled what happened, she immediately glared at Calix next to her.


    "Youˇ­"


    Athena wanted to slap him, choke him till he lost air.


    "Good morning."


    Calix tried to kiss her but Athena instinctively backed away while having red cheeks and a trembling gaze. She felt that she would lose herself again if Calix kissed her.


    "Stay away! Don''t ever get close to me!"


    She roared. However, her expression was that of a wrong girlfriend who was punished thoroughly by her boyfriend.


    "What? Don''t you remember? You called my daddy last night, you even go as far as kissing Nikki while I''m pounding your pussy."


    Calix casually said while having a wild grin. Athena wanted to cry as her tears gathered, she crumpled the bedsheet and glared at Calix. She was like a stubborn cat.


    "Can''t you see this blood?"


    Calix pointed at the bloodstain on the bed.


    "That''s the sign that we did the holy deed, where our bodies became one to create life, it was a sacred night."


    "Sacred night, my ass. You pushed me to do that."


    She controlled her emotions while looking at the bloodstain. She was confused why she didn''t feel any hatred despite what Calix did to her. Instead, she wanted to do it again.


    ''No, Athena, you will only suffer if you continue this.''


    She was determined to end this before it became a problem.


    Athena stood up, she didn''t want to stay here anymore, or else she might be tempted by the devil again.


    Since she knew that she could never win against Calix, she decided to stay away from him. She gritted her teeth as she looked at the torn maid uniform on the floor.


    "Don''t ever talk to me again. I let you slide this time, but if you tried to hurt Lady Scarlett, make sure that you are ready to die."


    Athena looked at him with a cold gaze but Calix just shrugged. He experienced being looked like that, yet he always wins in the end.


    "Okay, but remember, if you feel lonely, you can visit me anytime. I''ll make sure to entertain you, maybe we can add Scarlett--"


    "Don''t you dare!"


    "Oh, I will."


    Athena wanted to grab her metal bat to bonk him but she was afraid that Calix would retaliate, she could see that Calix was ready to activate his pistol.


    ''As expected, Calix is not an ordinary person. Once I found the secret of his Term Attribute, I will teach him a lesson.''


    Athena settled down in wearing Calix''s big t-shirt. She hated to admit it but Calix smells so good.


    ''Athena, remember that Calix is an asshole. No matter how good he is, he is still an asshole!''


    She shook her head. She left with a scoff after carrying her metal bat, from the moment she touched her weapon, her physical strength as a 2nd Advanced returned.


    "By the way, your milk tastes great!!"


    Calix yelled as Athena left. The woman wanted to slap him but she decided to hold it back.


    "Phew, that woman is really something. She almost killed me yesterday, and now she is acting like I''m the bad guy? Heck, she did not even listen no matter how many times I try to explain."


    Calix was actually nervous. He knew that he did some unquestionable things to Athena. He was quite surprised that she didn''t retaliate.


    "Maybe she likes calling me daddy."


    He laughed and wiped his face, then, he found that he had dried milk on the side of his lips. He smiled, indeed, maybe it was the time to make the other girls available to have milk...


    He glanced at Nikki who was hugging a pillow, she was so cute.


    Calix stood up and decided to wear shorts. Then, he went to the kitchen to get a coffee. After that, he cooked some breakfast for him and Nikki.


    He fried slices of bacon and eggs, and he had bread on the table to make a sandwich. However, just as he finished preparing the table, he found that someone pushed the doorbell.


    "Who is it?"


    Calix tilted his head.


    He reached the door and opened it. He saw that a man with a scar on his face was standing in front of him, he almost grabbed his pistol if not for the kid next to him.


    "Calix?"


    "Devon?"


    They were both surprised.


    "Wait, why are you still alive?"


    He remembered that Devon fell into the bottomless sinkhole. He was confused, yet he was ready to activate his weapon if Devon tried to attack him.


    "Ah, about that, despite your willpower to destroy the ground, I successfully climbed up."


    Devon proudly said.


    "Willpower?"


    "Yeah--"


    "No, never mind, what I want to know is why are you here? And who is this girl?"


    He looked down at the brown-skinned girl, she was around five years old based on her height.


    "Oh, this girl is looking for her mother, she told me the address and I just helped her to find it."


    Devon sighed. The little girl was nagging him not to smoke so he didn''t have a cigarette the whole journey.


    "This girl?"


    Calix looked at the cute girl who was looking at him innocently.


    "Mister, are you my father?"


    "Puh--"


    Calix almost puked blood.


    "Little girl, I think we have a misunderstanding here. I''m not your father--"


    "Mama!!"


    Calix could not finish his sentence because the girl began running inside the house and hugged Nikki who just recently woke up.


    "Mama! I miss you!!"


    "Patricia? Sweetheart, why are you here? Where is your grandmother? How come you are here?"


    "Because I want to meet you!!"


    Nikki was shocked as she hugged her daughter back. She didn''t know how Patricia reached the Port of Aoneon.


    Just like Niki, Calix was shocked too but because of another reason.


    ''Wait, so you''re saying that I''m fucking an MILF all along!?''


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 217

    LUCKY 217


    "Patricia? Sweetheart? What are you doing here? Where is your grandmother? I thought you were with her?"


    Nikki asked, confused and worried. This was the first time that she found her daughter traveling kilometers just to find her. Although she was happy, she was sad too.


    As Patricia listened to her, she pouted and scoffed.


    "Grandma fled me the day after you left. She went to her young friends to do some fun stuff! Mama? Why did grandma prefer playing with guys instead of her own granddaughter?"


    Patricia asked, holding her tears. It was fortunate that she knew how to cook and do household chores, or else she might suffer. For her height, she could do most of the things.


    "Sweetheart..."


    Nikki could not speak. Nikki was sad by the fact that her mother was heartless. She knew the reason. Her mother didn''t like her granddaughter, just like her. Actually, Nikki''s mother preferred to have a son but she was given a daughter instead.


    ''Mother married Dad because father had a big cock, I know that my mother is a big pervert, she likes it big... That''s why when Dad died, she immediately look for a new man to have sex with. She hates me and my daughter because we are not born as boys... But sometimes she said that men are useless whenever she was angry. I don''t understand, she says women''s empowerment, but she likes cock?''


    Nikki sighed. She knew that her mother was not good, however, she didn''t expect that she would leave her granddaughter in the house while she was having ''fun''.


    Nikki promised that she would find a nanny instead, it seemed that she had to stop giving money to her mother since she didn''t do her job anyway and she was not trustworthy.


    She was actually dumbfounded that she didn''t think of this until now.


    "It''s okay sweetheart, Mommy is here."


    Nikki hugged her. She did not want her daughter to be sad about her grandmother again. She had to change, she had to be stronger so that she could protect her child.


    "Um? Nikki? This little girl is your child?"


    Calix joined in and glanced at the cute five-year-old(?) girl.


    "Yes. She is my daughter. I''m sorry if I didn''t tell you about it. Maybe you are disappointed that I''m a..."


    Nikki bit her lip. Perhaps Calix thought that Nikki lied. She knew that most single men didn''t like a woman who had a child because it would be too much of a responsibility. Furthermore, maybe Calix was thinking that Nikki was a ''leftover'' because she was already impregnated. That Nikki was nothing but a rag.


    Nikki could not look into his eyes. She was afraid. She hugged Patricia with trembling arms. The last thing she wanted to be, was to be hated by Calix. She did not know why.


    "Oh? Well, that''s good! At least I have someone to talk to about parenting! Besides, MILF is part of my checklist-- I mean, your daughter is cute so I like her..."


    Calix coughed, he almost said his real intention. Now, she became more interested in Nikki because of one simple reason, she had the tag of being an MILF!! God damn! He is a man of focus, commitment, and sheer fucking will!


    "I- I see!"


    Nikki smiled, shocked and happy. She thought that Calix would be disappointed that she was a ''used good'', however, Calix was genuinely happy when he said that he loves MILF. Nikki clearly heard it.


    "Mommy? Who is he? Is he my father?"


    Patricia turned to Calix who was still topless. He was only wearing shorts and his abs were visible to see.


    The young girl looked at him curiously.


    "W- what did you say, Patricia?"


    Nikki stuttered. She was not that arrogant to think of marrying Calix.


    After all, she knew that Calix had relationships with other girls. She even had a threesome last night. But still, the idea of marrying Calix was making her heart beat faster.


    "Me? Your father? Well... It depends?"


    Calix scratched his head. Calix and Scarlett had an agreement that he could marry the other girls as long as Scarlett was the first wife.


    He shrugged. It sounds cliche, but a man always had a dream of having multiple wives at least once in his life. That''s why harem is one of the most famous genres of all, because a man will always be a degenerate, and Calix is obviously one.


    Looking at Calix''s nonchalant smile, Nikki felt elated. The fear of being hated by Calix was making her anxious. Thankfully, Calix is a man of culture.


    ''Now I understand why my mother loves big cocks... It really is one of a kind experience.''


    Although Nikki swore in her life that she would never be like her mother, she would keep loving her daughter Patrica.


    "Really!?"


    The young girl looked at Calix with hope. She was hoping for a father figure for a long time, her classmates kept teasing her that she did not have a father. But now, there was a chance that she would have one.


    "Mommy! I want him as my dad! He''s handsome! Please marry him!"


    She looked at her mother, begging.


    "Huh?"


    Nikki was stunned and her face turned red. She immediately shook her head before the idea poisoned her mind.


    "Let''s talk about that later, for now, I''ll take you to my room."


    "Yay! Mommy, I love you!"


    "I love you too sweetheart."


    Nikki had a gentle smile as she carried her daughter. She turned to Calix and Devon who began talking and she bowed her head.


    "Um, I don''t know what is happening, but I can see that you two have something to talk about. So I''ll take my leave, but before that, I want to thank you for helping my daughter sir..."


    "Devon, my name is Devon. Don''t worry, your daughter is talkative so it was not a boring flight, although she kept nagging me not to smoke."


    Devin waved his hand.


    "I see..."


    Based on Devon''s expression, Nikki could surmise that he is a good person.


    ''Since it looks like Calix and Devon know each other, I''m at ease that he didn''t do anything to my daughter.''


    But of course, she would still ask her daughter why she was with Devon and how she got here.


    [Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!]

 Chapter 218

    Lucky 218


    Athena returned to her hideout. She didn''t know why she was still here. Her job was to watch and protect Scarlett in the shadow. However, she became interested in Calix''s perverse life, and she became a victim of his dick.


    She gritted her teeth as she looked at herself in the decorated pink mirror. Her neck had hickeys, and she was sure that the other parts of her body had bruises too.


    "All I want to know is why he''s doing this, yet I was punished. Calix will not cheat on Lady Scarlett without a reason, furthermore, it is obvious that Lady Scarlett did not have a good impression of sharing Calix, then why?"


    Athena noticed that Scarlett hate all of the girls around Calix. However, the prideful woman did not question Calix''s hedonistic way, as if she had already accepted her fate.


    "The only time that I saw her happy with the other girls is when she is having sex, a threesome or foursome together with Calix."


    Athena learned a lot while staying in the Port of Aoneon. That''s why she found it confusing.


    "Why are they so eager to have sex with him?"


    Athena bit her nail, however, she did not expect that her breasts started lactating again. This showed that Athena was horny right now.


    "Damn it!"


    She cursed.


    She could not admit it, that she knew the reason.


    ''The girls like having sex with Calix because it feels good...''


    She already have the answer, but her pride could not accept it.


    She was amazed that her first time was actually incredible, aside from the punishment of course. She was tossed around the bed, while her pussy filled with a big cock. She hated to admit it but it was indeed a great experience.


    "Let''s take a shower."


    To calm her mind, Athena decided to take a bath. Her body was dirty, she smell of spunk. The scent of sex was lingering on her body and she wanted to erase it or else she might lose her sanity.


    She torturously cleaned herself, she almost masturbate as she remembered how Calix used her body but she stopped the urge.


    She understood that once she did that humiliating act, she could never return to being herself.


    When she came out of the bathroom, wearing a towel, she immediately grabbed her metal bat and waved it at the man.


    "Woah! It''s me! I came here because General Bronal wants to talk to you!"


    The Shadow trembled and started morphing, his body materialized and his identity is that of an old butler.


    "Alfred, at least give me some freedom to change clothes. You can''t just enter my room while I''m naked."


    "I know, but these are the coordinates that I set in the Port Aoneon, this room itself. It will take time to change the coordinate, and you know that."


    "Okay, I''m sorry."


    Athena sighed. Indeed, she was the one at fault. Normally, she won''t take a bath in this room. But because of what happened, her mind was still jumbled thinking of Calix. She didn''t expect that Alfred would show up.


    "I will talk to you later on, so take your time to calm down."


    The old man shrugged and left her. The head butler discerned that something happened to Athena, but he decided not to ask.


    He heard that Athena fought a Kraken to protect Scarlett on the island, maybe that was the reason why she had bruises.


    "Thank you."


    When the head butler was gone, Athena sat weakly on the bed. She wanted to scream and cursed Calix. However, she knew that it would be unappealing. So she decided to punch the pillows out of hatred.


    Her face was so red, embarrassed by what she did. She hated the fact that she showed weakness.


    "It''s all because of him."


    She clenched her fists. Now she was affected by the Luck.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    Later that week, she had sex with Calix. Perhaps that was her Lucky moment.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "How did you bring Nikki''s daughter here?"


    Calix crossed his arms, staring at Devon who was sipping the cigarette as if it was juice. He was so happy to smoke again, then, Devon glanced at him and nodded.


    "I don''t know to be honest, that little kid kept nagging me to take her to her mother. It''s obvious that she will find a way to go to Port Aoneon so I helped her instead. I have soft spot for kids."


    "... Don''t you remember that you tried to kill me?"


    "Huh? Dude, you are the one who almost killed me. Although I''m elated that you show me your true power, that''s what I''m in for."


    "Fair enough."


    Calix was actually more surprised when he realized that Devon climbed the sinkhole and lived.


    "You don''t have to worry, I don''t have any grudge. It''s just business, just like what Mcgregor said while being beaten by Khabib... I did it for the money, so I hope we are cool."


    "I will keep my eyes on you."


    "Okay."


    He continued puffing his cigarette.


    ''I don''t feel any hostility from him, but I have to make sure that Devon will not do something bad... Maybe I have to put a tracking device just like what I did to Leon.''


    His tracking device came from Mento, it was unnoticeable because of the energy of the Fragment of Excalibur.


    "By the way, I know it sounds stupid but do you have a steam bath in this house?"


    Devon asked after finishing his cigarette.


    "Steam bath? Yeah, I think we have one. This house is huge and we have multiple bathrooms. You can look at the largest bathroom, I''m sure there is a steam bath there. But why are you asking for that specific thing?"


    "Nothing, I just like taking a steam bath. Can I?"


    "Suit yourself. You safely brought Nikki''s daughter so I have to be good to you, at least."


    "Thanks."


    Decon walked away after knowing where the bath was. He could not say that the real reason why he wanted to take a steam bath was because of the fact that he was having blue balls.


    He was cursing his Backlash while walking, his balls felt heavy.


    "This is the curse of being a Term Attribute User, we are bound by the Backlash. And I''m still a 2nd Advanced, and it will take a decade before I become a 3rd Advanced. I''m not even sure if I can become a DemiGod, that''s the only way to erase my Backlash... I''m jealous of General Andreas, he''s now a 3rd Advanced. Hope he can overcome the tribulation."


    He sighed, secretly scratching his balls.


    [Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!]

 Chapter 219

    Lucky 219


    A day passed, Calix and Nikki were living like a couple together with Patricia.


    Although they could not have their cuddling time because there was a child but they did not mind it. After all, they already had their time together for the whole day before Patricia came... Of course with Athena.


    Actually, Calix was happy to spend his time peacefully. He didn''t have much peaceful time like this without having sex because most of the girls would do their best to seduce him.


    As for Nikki, the mother was doing her best to nurture Patricia.


    ''It is quite a shock that Patricia is a three-year-old, I thought she is five.''


    Now, he realized that their height was running in their genes. He chuckled.


    "Now that I think about it, Devon didn''t return after he said his goodbye. He said that he wants to talk to his friend."


    After the man took a steam bath, he bid his farewell.


    Calix didn''t care about Devon, to be honest. Devon was part of the TA Users that Chen hired to beat him.


    However, he was indeed amazed at Devon''s ability. He could summon steam in his body and release it and cause powerful shock waves.


    "Fortunately, a sinkhole appeared..."


    Calix was not sure if he could defeat that guy back then. But now that he had Mento on his side, Calix would win 100% against him.


    "Mister Calix?"


    "Hm."


    Calix glanced at the little girl who was sipping her milk. Nikki was cooking while Calix was reading the newspaper as if they were family of three.


    "Are you and Mommy dating?"


    When Patricia asked that, Nikki dropped her ladle and stammered.


    "S- Sweetheart, what are you saying? That''s inappropriate!"


    She was blushing, however, because of her weak voice, she looked adorable.


    Calix laughed, looking at Nikki''s embarrassed expression. He didn''t know why but out of all the girls, Nikki was the shiest and she has the most adorable expression that a woman could have. Despite being a tall woman, Calix could not help but like her.


    "Then, Mommy and Mister Calix are what?"


    "Sweetie, you see, I''m Calix''s cumrag-- I mean, comrade."


    Nikki stammered.


    "Okay."


    The child nodded.


    Calix looked at Patricia who had an eagerness on her face as if she was excited to have a father. Especially a handsome and gentle like Mister Calix.


    "Patricia you see, it all depends on Nikki and the other girls. But for me, I''m happy if I can date your mother."


    "Other girls? I don''t understand."


    She pouted as she chipped the cookie, she was still a child after all.


    "Mister, I like you because you are handsome and you don''t smoke! Mommy said that smoking will make your body unhealthy."


    "Your mommy is right."


    He patted her head and Patricia giggled. Nikki had a complicated expression while looking at them. She felt guilty.


    "Let''s eat."


    She said, having a weak voice. She prepared the dishes and Calix helped her.


    Patricia was happily sitting in the chair while looking at the two. She felt that Calix and Nikki were husband and wife.


    She smiled. This was her dream.


    However, just as the moment they sit on, the door loudly banged open and three sexy gorgeous women appeared.


    But it was not over, because a portal materialized in the kitchen and Yuna showed up with a mischievous grin.


    "Huh?"


    Yet, all of them were shocked. The four girls, Scarlett, Kimberly, Yuna, and Marianne were dumbfounded when they found that Calix was eating together with Nikki.


    But one thing caught their attention the most?


    "A child?"


    A cute innocent girl was munching her cookie while looking at the pretty sisters. Her eyes shone because of excitement.


    "Mommy! They are so pretty!!"


    Patricia tugged her mother and Nikki bitterly smiled, she looked at Calix who was still surprised.


    "Guys? I thought all of you have something to do in your family?"


    "Well..."


    Kimberly sighed. When she heard that Calix was staying alone in the house, she immediately bought a ticket.


    But when she reached the front door, she found Scarlett and Marianne glaring at each other. Apparently, all of them have the same intention, to spend time with Calix.


    "You need to refuel your Term Attribute every three days, so I decided to help you. But don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to get caught in your Backlash, that''s why I want to help you. It''s not that I have feelings for you or anything, hmmph!"


    Marianne explained her side, as always, acting like a tsundere.


    The girls would do everything to take advantage of the situation, as expected.


    "I feel like all of you have the same brain, you came back at the same time."


    Calix shrugged. The plan was for them to have a week of vacation, but three days just passed and all of the girls returned.


    "Calix!!"


    Yuna tried to pounce on him but a red-hair woman caught Yuna and dropped her to the side.


    Scarlett glared at all of them, then, she looked at Nikki who was averting her gaze.


    She clicked her tongue.


    "Calix, we have to talk later. But first, kiss me."


    She said and sat on his lap, then, they started kissing passionately. Scarlett had the pure intention of making the girls jealous.


    "W- wah!"


    Nikki immediately covered Patricia''s eyes so that she won''t see the wicked action that Calix and Scarlett were doing.


    "Grrr..."


    The girls gritted their teeth. Except for Nikki who was understanding, the other girls want to have Calix all for their own desires.


    Nikki was fine for being the last woman. After all, she was already happy that Calix found her attractive. For all she was worth, Calix was the only one who was gazing at her with lust, which made her happy.


    ''I''m fine as long as Calix loves me for a little bit.''


    She nodded while Patricia was doing her best to escape her blindness.


    When Calix and Scarlett finished their reacquaintance, Patricia, escaped her mother''s clutch and approached Calix.


    "Mister Calix, who are these pretty girls?"


    She asked innocently.


    But before Calix could answer, Scarlett gave hers.


    "I''m Calix''s most beloved girlfriend and someday we will going to get married."


    "Ah!"


    Patricia was shocked, but most of all, Kimberly, Yuna, and Marianne were angry.


    "Hah!"


    They scoffed at Scarlett who was grinding her ass on Calix''s lap.


    [I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:


    [doopjjj, AzureLotus, Greatface, Brady Longwell, DreuxX, Ou no Ecchi, Speed Runer, curtis hamrick, w stanley, Eakamdeep Brar, Eduardo, Bad Company, T-Money, Tomasz Skrzypek, JOAO HENRIQUE BONINI, Kiritsuke, MacZeuss, Zuur, brody lol, Smooth, Ryuu, Raini M. Terante, Robert Campbell, tirily19, Crane17686, AMaskedMan, Alex, Ausner Gentil]


    [TOFD has 50 chapters on Patreon and Ko-fi for 5$.]

 Chapter 220

    Lucky 220


    "Munch munch!"


    Patricia was happily eating the cake that Yuna made while watching Cocomelon. She smiled at the pink-haired woman and said her gratitude.


    "Thank you pretty sister Yuna!"


    "So cute!!"


    Yuna shrieked, clasping her palms. She found the little girl adorable. She hugged the child and Patricia hugged her back.


    "Oh my gosh, I want a cute child like you!!"


    She said while glancing at Calix who was doing his push-ups. She was conveying a message.


    ''Of course I can understand what she means, but we did it countless times unprotected, but even now there is still no good news. I''m starting to think that I''m impotent, but based on my Term Attribute of being Lucky, being impotent is highly impossible... Unless having a child is unlucky.''


    Calix smirked doing his training.


    "Patricia, do want to play with toys? I have my gaming tablet here!"


    Kimberly showed her card to attract the child. After all, nobody hates a cute innocent child like her.


    Yuna glared at Kimberly but the glasses woman was not affected. She had a smug expression actually.


    "Really!!?"


    "Of course, come come."


    The girl excitedly approached her and played with the tablet. Kimberly was happily patting her head, while looking at Calix, just like Yuna.


    "Tch."


    While Kimberly and Yuna were trying to gain the child''s attention, Marianne was clicking her tongue in annoyance.


    To be honest, she wanted to play with the little girl too but she didn''t know how. She is pretty and Patricia likes her but at the same time, Marianne had this cold aura. That is why little Patricia is afraid to approach her.


    ''I want to pinch her small chubby cheeks but I''m afraid that she will cry. Besides, I don''t know a thing to entertain a child.''


    Marianne understood that she could have a child, especially now that she was sexually active. That''s why she is eager to have at least an experience on how to pamper and nurture a kid.


    However, all she could do was watch Kimberly and Yuna doing their best to gain the child''s attention.


    "Maybe you can smile a little."


    "S- shut up!"


    Marianne frowned upon Calix, she was trying her best to hide her blushing face.


    Calix chuckled and continued his training. He spent time with the girls so he knew how their minds work.


    Yuna, as a girl who lived for three years alone, knew how to cook. She used this method to entice the child.


    As for Kimberly, since she had a way with technology, she used that to get Patricia''s attention.


    ''About Marianne, it''s obvious that she is afraid to scare the child. She is beautiful, but a cold-beauty type of woman. The little girl can sense her bully aura.''


    He was amazed at how the child discerned it.


    ''Maybe it''s her instinct, she has the blood of an Ogre after all.


    Just like him who could sense the danger.


    "Mister Calix, look, I easily defeated the adc!"


    "Oh, so you''re playing LoL Wild Rift."


    Calix stopped his training and checked her play style.


    "Yes!"


    Patricia showed her standing, it was 6/9/11. It was not bad, considering that she was playing support.


    "W- wait a minute, is that Urgot!? He has Star Guardian Skin!? That''s disgusting!"


    He couldn''t believe that Riot would create a horrible Skin like Star Guardian Urgot.


    "Eh? But it''s pretty."


    Patricia looked confused, she liked the color of the Skin.


    "Trust me, it''s not."


    "But what about KDA Gragas?"


    "... Let''s not talk about that, don''t give the Riot another hell of an idea."


    He patted her head and Patricia giggled.


    "Where is Mommy?"


    "Your Mommy is talking to Scarlett right now. Don''t worry, your Mommy will be fine?"


    "The red hair pretty sister?"


    "Yes, the red hair pretty sister."


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "U- um, what is this, Miss Scarlett?"


    Nikki tilted her head while checking the gift that Scarlett gave to her.


    "You know, you have to speak louder so that I can hear you."


    "S- sorry."


    She weakly said and Scarlett shook her head in defeat. It was thankful that she could read her lips. If not, she would never understand what the giant woman was saying.


    "T- this is!"


    Nikki was shocked when she opened the gift.


    "It''s a C- Series Battle Suit. I already expected that you won''t agree with Calix."


    "I can''t accept this."


    She tried to return the gift but she was met by Scarlett''s blazing gaze.


    Suddenly, the temperature started rising.


    "When I said that it is yours, then it''s yours. So don''t ever try to return it."


    "But--"


    "That''s an order, as the second in command of this team, I ordered you to accept it. You almost died back on the island, I''m sure you don''t want that to happen again."


    Nikki gulped and bitterly nodded her head.


    "And if you will not accept it, I have no choice but to fire you from this team."


    "!!!"


    She was stricken and stammered.


    "I know that something happened between you and Calix, don''t worry I won''t do something bad... unless you did something bad first."


    "Y- yes..."


    "And I''m sure you don''t want to leave this team( because you want Calix''s cock)."


    "Yes."


    Scarlett rolled her eyes and walked away first. She sighed, knowing that another rival appeared.


    "Well, this is the decision that I made. I have to be strong so that I can protect my loved ones."


    It was not shocking news anyway, since she already knew that something happened between Calix and Nikki when they were on the island.


    However, never in her mind did she expect Calix and Athena had sex. It was a thing that shocked her once she found out, that she almost killed Athena. But for now, Scarlett was in good mood.


    "But a child, huh? Gosh, I really want to have a child."


    She recalled how cute Patricia was. She wants to cuddle the girl and pamper her with all her heart. Perhaps her maternal instincts awakened when she looked at the child.


    "I must not be lazy..."


    We already know what she was talking about. Having a child was not that easy, particularly for Calix who was being ''eaten'' by the girls. He had high stamina, but everything has its limits.


    Nonetheless, tonight, all of the girls except for Nikki were eager to have sex with Calix to have a baby. That was their current mission.


    Calix would be in a bad(good) situation, definitely bad.


    [I have created a Patreon-only chat in Discord. You can talk to me on the Discord if you want to. Furthermore, I posted some characters in their description in the Discord, you can visit them whenever you want, but they are not complete as I will add the characters one by one.]


    [Edit: I fucked up, I''ve never updated the characters'' descriptions. I''m not that active in Discord. Anyway, I will try to update the characters... I think]


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patre on and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 221

    Lucky 221


    "So a Demon God appeared close to the Port of Aoneon... It seems that the prophecy that the Oracle said is coming true."


    Esmeralda clicked her tongue. She already received the news about the latest happening in and out of the country. Sightings of powerful Aberrants were showing all around the world.


    It was representing that the time was close, the Blood Moon was just around the corner.


    "And we are not sure if we can overcome it."


    Despite being a DemiGod, Esmeralda understood that she could not protect the country against millions of monsters.


    "That''s why I''m gathering talented people..."


    The country of Dellia was doing its best to recruit more TA Users, even going as far as hiring mercenaries from different countries to make sure that the country would survive the upcoming ordeal.


    It was fortunate that Dellia was one of the leading countries in the world because of its vast land and sea, filled with resources to use. Furthermore, the technology that Cudgel Tech was creating was bringing income to the country.


    "I heard that they are creating something, I think Mark''s daughter is the head leader of this project."


    Esmeralda was curious. She wanted to meet this genius woman, perhaps she could hook the woman to work for her.


    "But considering that her father is a devil, it''s close to impossible."


    She shook her head. She decided to have a cordial relationship with the Cudgel instead. She was buying weapons and Battle Suits with discounts to arm her soldiers.


    "Now... Let''s read the report."


    Esmeralda skimmed through the papers since she already have an inkling of the individuals who would be part of the special team that General Andreas created.


    "So Scarlett Robinson, Bronal''s daughter is part of this team."


    She nodded, perhaps Scarlett was planning to employ the teleporter to join the Red Tempest Clan. Esmeralda scoffed, she planned to do the same.


    "Hah! Maybe the Red Tempest is afraid that their old Shadow will bite the dust. That''s why they are preparing for a replacement. No freaking way, that girl is mine."


    She was mad. However, when she read the second member, she became frustrated.


    "Marianne Francine? What the fuck, so the Francine Clan is doing the same thing? They are so eager to recruit a teleporter, huh!"


    She almost ripped the papers but she held back, she still had to read them after all.


    Then, she found the third member, which made her lose her composure.


    "Kimberly Messa? Messa? But this woman is Mark''s daughter!!"


    She slammed the table. She recognized her face because she had the intention of recruiting her. But she didn''t expect that the young woman would use this way to reel in the teleporter.


    "Damn it. They are moving faster, I have to make my move too."


    Then, she turned the page and found a guy.


    "I think this is the only male member of this team, his name is Calix Romoel... Are you fucking kidding me? Romoel? Really?"


    Esmeralda faced palmed. She realized that all of the people whom she wanted to recruit were on the special team as if General Andreas pulled a lucky card and recruited these talented people.


    She gritted her teeth, it was unfair.


    ''Why can''t I have a team like this?''


    "Well, to be fair, I only want to seduce Andreas'' son so that I can have leverage against him, but wow... what kind of fate is this?"


    If she was right, they were in the Port of Aoneon right now.


    "Maybe I will spend some time and visit the island, I can make an excuse that I want to see this special team. Yeah, I can do that."


    She nodded. Perhaps she could recruit the whole team. She had an inkling that this team had a great future, all of the members looked promising.


    "Even General Andreas will have a hard time turning me down."


    After all, Esmeralda is a DemiGod, Andreas didn''t have a chance against her. Their level was that of heaven and earth.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "Yes! Chicken dinner!! Chicken dinner!"


    Patricia started jumping around as she won another round in CoD. This was the third time playing the game and she found it fortuitous that she always won even though she didn''t know much of the mechanics.


    "What is it, Patricia? You want chicken for dinner?"


    Kimberly turned to her for a second, she was doing her research.


    "Yes! I like chicken! Especially chicken nuggets!"


    ... Let''s not talk about the chicken nuggets, because we all know that it might be not that chicken nuggets.


    "Oh, I will talk to Yuna later once they returned."


    "Thank you pretty sister Kimberly!"


    She was happy. She won the game and she would eat chicken nuggets for dinner. She smiled as she returned her focus to the tablet that Kimberly gave her.


    Because of what happened, Nikki pleaded with Calix and the others to let Patricia stay in the house until Nikki found a place and a nanny.


    Nikki realized that it was a sin to let her mother take care of Patricia. It would be better if she hired a nanny instead.


    The girls agree because they found the little child cute. They could use her as a practice once they have a child of their own.


    So right now, Patricia was with Kimberly while the others were doing their job. Their two weeks vacation ended and it was time to eliminate monsters again.


    The little girl looked at Kimberly who was inscribing an ancient inscription on a golden notepad.


    "Pretty sister, what are you doing?"


    She asked curiously as she couldn''t understand the letters, she could read but the Runes were strangers to her.


    "Oh this, I''m doing some experiment. I can only do this five to seven times( because I need to replenish my Runic energy using Calix''s cock.)"


    "Oh, is that so~~"


    She innocently asked. She looked around and was still mesmerized by the laboratory.


    "Kimberly pretty sister, why are you making these?"


    "Because it''s fun."


    She answered honestly as she wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "Fun?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then, are you having fun whenever you came out of Mister Calix''s room? Because I always see you sweaty when you leave his room. Sometimes you are with the other pretty sisters, and all of you are smiling."


    Kimberly started coughing. She was almost choked by her own saliva. She glanced at Patricia who had an innocent look.


    She could never hate this cute girl.


    She fixed her glasses.


    "... Well, you see. Sometimes, I and the other pretty sisters need to have some fun and recover our energy. That''s why we are doing some exercise together with Calix."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, I''m not lying."


    She was indeed not lying, even the part about regaining energy was true, in a way.


    "Is that the reason why Mommy joined sometimes too?"


    "Y- yeah."


    She averted her gaze. She could not look into her eyes, she felt that she was a sinner.


    "Wow, that''s cool. Maybe I can do it once I became older."


    "Don''t!"


    "Hm?"


    "I mean, you have to think about it seriously. You have to make sure that you do it with someone you love, ah, never mind. Just go there and play again, pretty sister is busy."


    "Okay!"


    She sighed as Patricia focused on the game. She could not believe that she short-circuit against a child. She could not find the answer to justify their actions, after all, they were doing an orgy... although Calix was the only male.


    [Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!]

 Chapter 222

    Lucky 222


    After what happened on the island, their team started to act as one. Their teamwork increased and they were confident that they could fight a Tiger Class without casualty.


    Especially when they have three 2nd Advanced in their team. Marianne and Scarlett were enough to cause havoc using their Term Attributes.


    As for Nikki, she felt that something was changing but she didn''t know what it was. All she knew was that her body always felt refreshed... Well, all of the girls felt refreshed after a night with Calix.


    As for our protagonist, just like always, he had a good old Armalite in his bands, shooting the monsters around. His bullets would always find a way to penetrate the monsters. He even found his bullets bouncing around and killed some of the monsters. It was quite fascinating actually.


    "At this moment, I''m thinking if I have to even increase my physical strength just to fight Aberrants, I feel that I don''t need to..."


    .........


    ......


    ...


    The day passed and it was already dinner, Yuna and Nikki were preparing the dishes while the others were waiting.


    Out of all the people on their team, only four people could cook. Calix, Kimberly, Yuna, and Nikki.


    As for Scarlett and Marianne, they didn''t know how to cook. Heck, Calix witnessed the two girls licking salt and sugar just to find the difference between the two.


    Right now, Yuna and Nikki were scheduled to cook and they didn''t have a problem.


    Patricia was excited to eat her favorite food.


    "Chicken nuggets! Chicken nuggets!!"


    "Sweetheart, hush please."


    "Mommy I can''t hear you, raise your voice!"


    Nikki tried to reprimand the child but Patricia was too excited to listen. When the food was served, she immediately picked up a couple of boneless chicken wings.


    "I really love chicken nuggets!"


    "Nuggets? These are boneless chicken wings."


    Marianne tilted her head, holding herself to not pinch Patricia''s chubby cheeks.


    However, because of her typical cold glare, Patricia shrunk back to her sit.


    "Marianne, don''t scare the child. Besides, they are indeed nuggets."


    Calix said while eating the chicken nuggets(?), he was already brainwashed.


    "Huh? What are you saying, this is not --"


    "Marianne, don''t ever say it."


    Calix looked at her with his abyss-like gaze and Marianne swallowed her squeal. She nodded in manner.


    She didn''t know why, but every time Calix looked at her with his cold heartless gaze, she became timid and weak.


    ''Maybe my mind can''t forget what he did to me when he looked at me like that.''


    She did not find it traumatizing, she felt good instead. Perhaps she would ask Calix to maltreat her again.


    ''Gosh, I''m so wet right now.''


    She swallowed her frustration together with the food.


    "Did you like it, Patricia!? I cooked the curry! It''s a family recipe!"


    Yuna joined in, however, under the table, she was using her portal to play with Calix''s private part. Despite being a meter away, her feet could reach him using the portal. Truly a genius in using her ability in a perverse way.


    "Ugh."


    Calix was holding himself to not make a noise as Yuna''s feet were rubbing his shaft over the pants.


    Thankfully, someone stopped Yuna from taking advantage of the situation. Scarlett used her Flame Arrow to mildly(?) burn the woman, Yuna yelped but when she found that all of the people in the dining room looked at her, she controlled herself and gave Scarlett a furious glare.


    Scarlett just shrugged it off.


    ''That pink-haired bitch dared to do it right in front of a child. She doesn''t have any decency.''


    Scarlett scoffed and continued eating. She was not the type who make noises when eating. Although she was disappointed that there was no Hawaiian Pizza. Well, she ordered one so maybe it would be delivered after some time.


    "Tch!"


    Yuna clicked her tongue, she still felt the scalding sensation on her feet, it was throbbing painfully. But she gritted her teeth and smiled at the innocent child instead.


    "So Patricia, did you like the dinner?"


    "Yes! I like your curry pretty sister Yuna! It tastes amazing!!"


    "Good."


    "But I love Mommy''s cooking more! Chicken nuggets are the best!"


    "... Fair enough."


    "What about you, pretty sister Yuna? Do you have a favorite food?"


    "Me? Oh, well..."


    She coquettishly looked at Calix and said.


    "I like creampies... Lots of creampies!"


    Calix started coughing as he heard her answer. Lately, the girls were always begging him to cum inside the womb, it was obvious that they want to have children.


    ''I did my best, but I guess my best wasn''t good enough~~''


    He promised that he would take this to another level. So that the girls would be satisfied, not that they were not.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    After that, when Patricia was sleeping in her mother''s room, Calix and the girls did their usual routine.


    As for being impregnated, it would be another story. Sometimes, having kids was not Luck. After all, despite being cute, kids bring a lot of stress.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "Do you have something to say?"


    "... Forgive me, great Archbishop. I failed to complete your mission."


    Sergio Osme?a was kneeling before the great Archbishop of the Council. He was trembling, holding himself not to soil the ground. The aura that the Archbishop was releasing was so heavy that he could not raise his head.


    He looked at the ground, Sergio understood that he was sweating buckets right now.


    "Not only did you fail to bring the best sacrifices, you even destroyed the factory that creates dolls... Even Hampas Lupa died because of your mistakes. Now we can not create dolls at our disposal."


    "..."


    Sergio didn''t know what to say. He was afraid to mumble any word knowing that it was futile.


    ''Curse you Chad Ligma!!''


    He swore that he would get his revenge no matter what.


    "You said that someone put a bomb in the doll''s body, his name is..."


    "Chad. Chad Ligma, your great eminence."


    "Chad Ligma, huh? So be it. Because you are the one who made a mistake, I want you to eliminate this Chad Ligma before he causes more problems in the Council. If you failed, consider yourself dead."


    Sergio put his head on the ground.


    "As you wish great Archbishop!"


    "Hm, you may leave. Make sure that you accomplish your missions. Especially the Obice."


    Sergio put all of his strength to leave the chamber. After the doors closed, Sergio plopped to the ground, soiling himself. The fear that struck his heart was none like others.


    He felt that he met death.


    Despite being a descendant of Vampires, Sergio Osme?ia understood that he could never disobey the great Archbishop.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 223

    Lucky 223


    "So you think you can survive this ordeal?"


    "Um, who are you?"


    Calix tilted his head, looking at the unknown woman.


    "In the first place, why am I here?"


    He looked around. He saw nothing but endless grassland. The gentle breeze of the wind made him loosen up. He looked at the woman who was sitting on the ground, holding a ukulele.


    "Hello Calix, we met again."


    "Again?"


    He looked at the woman with a probing gaze, starting from the bottom to the top.


    The woman had shining blue hair, she had heterochromia eyes. Her left eye had red color while her right eye had green color.


    However, one thing that easily caught her identity was the long ears and the aura that she exuded.


    She was like a divine being that emitted holiness.


    "Elf..."


    "That''s right, I''m an Elf."


    "And your name is...?"


    "Joe."


    "Joe?"


    "Joe Mama!! Hah! Got ''em!"


    "..."


    She slapped her lap and laughed at her own joke. She strummed her ukulele in joy as if she was happy that she used the ancient joke at last.


    Calix''s face was twitching as he wanted to squeeze her cheeks to teach her a lesson but he held himself.


    He was not sure but his intuition was telling him that this woman was a transcendence.


    Instead, Calix decided to ask some questions.


    "Then--"


    "Oops!! Looks like the time limit has already been exceeded! Bye-bye!!"


    "Wait what the fuck!!?"


    .........


    ......


    ...


    Before Calix could make a proper judgment, he opened his eyes and found that he was sleeping in his bed, together with the women. Four sexy women were sleeping around him and all of them were naked. They had hickeys and bruises all over their bodies as they sleep peacefully.


    He massaged his forehead.


    "I feel like I dream of something important but I can''t remember."


    "Mm, I''m still sleepy."


    Yuna who was next to him grumbled as she rubbed her eyes, then, she returned to sleep.


    "Calix... Stop, we are in public... You can''t do that... Not that I hate it or anything."


    He glanced at Marianne who was dreaming of something lewd. Despite being a tsundere, she could not hide her feelings in her dream.


    Calix chuckled and decided to leave the room to give them some time to sleep. After all, it was still 4 in the morning. Their patrol usually started at 8 am so the girls still have time to rest.


    "Especially after an arduous night..."


    When Calix left the room, he found that Kimberly was already awake because he could see that the lights in the laboratory were switched on.


    He decided to visit her. When he opened the door, he found that Kimberly was seriously working on her experiment. She could not sense that someone entered the laboratory.


    ''I wonder if she did not sleep.''


    He clicked his tongue with that thought. He didn''t want to see Kimberly suffering from overwork. He recalled that Kimberly easily forget about time whenever she was working on something important.


    Calix approached her. He extended his hand and grabbed her well-rounded ass, he rubbed her cunt from behind. The woman squealed as she turned around.


    "Kyah!"


    She pouted when she found Calix laughing at her.


    "Sheesh, that''s not funny. I almost had a heart attack!"


    She scoffed and was clearly mad. However, Calix pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. Kimberly tried to fight but she immediately lost. After all, she wanted to stay close to him.


    She leaned her head on his chest as she sniffed his body, he smelled like a man who had sex. The smell of sweat and other fluids lingered, making Kimberly horny.


    She looked at Calix with longing. However, Calix shook his head.


    "You have to take a rest. Don''t you know what time is it?"


    "I don''t know, 11:30 or something?"


    "Dummy, it''s 4 am in the morning."


    "Ouch!"


    Calix flicked her forehead.


    "4 am? But when I started it was just 11 pm."


    "I''m not joking."


    He had a sincere expression as he stroked her brown-chestnut hair. He was worried that Kimberly would faint. After all, she had sex and she did not have any rest when she resumed her experiment.


    ''Well, when I stayed in her mansion, she didn''t have much rest too because we always had sex and she will return and focus on her experiment immediately.''


    He sighed. He patted her head and Kimberly agreed. Indeed, she needed rest.


    "I will take a rest for at least three to four hours of sleep, then I will take care of Patricia since no one will take care of her once you guys leave."


    Kimberly liked doting on the child so it was not a problem.


    "But first, you know that it will be easier to fall asleep once... you know, make me tired first."


    Kimberly took off her glasses, kissing his neck, and Calix didn''t have a choice but to oblige.


    He pushed the woman against the wall, Kimberly cried in happiness as she stuck her ass up. Without hesitation, Calix tore her shorts and shoved his cock violently!


    "Aahhhhhhh ~~!! Oh God, I love your cock so much! Plunge it to me deeper anh~~!!"


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "Now, take a rest."


    "Okay, baby!"


    Kimberly kissed him and strutted out of the laboratory.


    Kimberly yawned and walked toward her room. She was shocked when she realized that it was already 5 am. She thought only half an hour passed.


    Looking at her figure, Calix sighed.


    "I don''t know why but I feel nervous. As if something bad will come."


    Perhaps it was related to the dream that he could not remember. He felt that he had to do something but he did not know what it was.


    "This feeling I can''t get out of my head."


    He lightly squeezed his necklace.


    Calix decided to go to the gym as if that was the only way to increase his chance of survival.


    "Survival of what?"


    He asked himself.


    Pujimaki


    [Note: I changed the billing option of my Patreon. Now you can subscribe. Then you will be charged again next month on the exact date you subscribed.]


    [For example, if you joined on October 18, you''ll be charged the next month on the 18th, and so on.]


    [You can read this article if you want the following info, I think all Patreon creators have the option of changing their billings: https://support.patreon.com/hc/en-gb/articles/8779192853261

 Chapter 224

    Lucky 224


    "Aww, I''m sad that you found a nanny for Patricia, maybe she can stay in the house for another day, or maybe another week.


    Yuna was begging Nikki with her pitiful eyes, yet Nikki just bitterly smiled. Nikki felt that she and her daughter was becoming a burden to the team.


    "Patricia may cause problems if she stayed longer."


    "So what? I like her, you can let her stay please."


    Yuna clasped her hands, hoping that Nikki would give in. However, Nikki was adamant to let Patricia stay in the new apartment that she rented, she even hired a nanny for her.


    "I''m sorry."


    She averted her gaze and weakly said.


    "Ouch!!"


    "Yuna, don''t bully Nikki. Just respect her decision."


    Marianne karate-chopped Yuna''s head.


    "But I want to be with Patricia! She is so cute! And don''t you dare karate-chop me again, or I will beat you!!"


    "Let''s see how can you do that."


    "This bitch!"


    "Guys, stop. We just finished the mission but we have to be serious in case a wave of monsters will appear."


    Calix stopped the two before it became serious. To be fair, their mission was just like the usual: to eliminate the Aberrants that were trying to invade the Port of Aoneon.


    "What about you Calix? You want Patricia to stay, right?"


    Yuna was pouting. Yuna and the others became so close to the child. That they were eager to have their own.


    ''It''s good that Yuna is only acting this way. Kimberly was much worse, when she dropped her glasses, she started crying and kneeling in front of Nikki. She was begging Nikki to let Patricia stay.''


    Calix sighed.


    "I will respect Nikki''s decision."


    "T- thank you."


    Nikki said while averting her gaze. Actually, Calix helped her to find a good place for Patricia to stay.


    "Although I''m sad that you have to leave too. I know that we will see each other because we are on the same team but still."


    "I have to, I don''t want to leave Patricia again so I decided to live with her in the apartment. Thank you for finding a good place with a reasonable price."


    "It''s nothing, I just found it luckily."


    "Still, finding a good place for 300 dollars per month is quite nice."


    "Yeah, it is."


    Nikki and Patricia decided to live in the Port of Aoneon. Nikki hired a nanny so that she would be at ease whenever she was working. Now that she stopped sending money to her whore-of-a-mother, Nikki could freely use her money.


    "Just make sure that you will visit us sometimes, okay?"


    "I- I will!"


    Nikki blushed. Despite leaving, Nikki still has the intention to continue her hedonistic relationship with Calix. Because it feels good.


    Now that she experienced his rod, Nikki realized that she could never live without him.


    "I will try to visit at least once or twice a week."


    Well, she would visit maybe every day.


    "Hm. Surprisingly, even though you are speaking weakly, I can still hear you."


    Calix nodded.


    "Ugh..."


    "Scarlett? Are you okay?"


    Calix turned around and found that Scarlett was pale. She was sweating hard and she could not look straight.


    "I''m fine, I think. It''s just that my head is aching."


    "We just finished the job, just wait a little bit for the other team to show up and we will leave."


    Calix approached her and placed his palm on her forehead.


    "You''re burning in fever."


    He confirmed that she was sick. He felt that her skin was hot when he touched her.


    "Un..."


    Scarlett leaned forward and rest on his chest. She closed her eyes to relax a bit. She did not know why but her whole body was burning. She felt like dying.


    The three girls who were looking at the couple had mixed emotions.


    Nikki had a bitter smile.


    Marianne was frowning.


    And Yuna was jealous.


    It was obvious that the three of them wanted to cuddle with him but they were nothing but the third wheel.


    Well, it was better than having none. At least they could spend time with him, naked in bed.


    Despite that fact, deep down inside them, they have this selfish emotion of having Calix for themselves. Humans are selfish. Even a good person had hidden desires.


    Calix stroked Scarlett''s hair. He was worried.


    "That''s why I said you need to sleep early."


    "But I can''t let you have sex with the others while I''m sleeping. It''s unfair."


    He sighed. Indeed, girls were hard to understand.


    "Because of that, you''re having a fever."


    It was surprising that a 2nd Advanced like her would have a fever but it was not impossible, Scarlett was still a human after all.


    They were staying in the southern part of the Port where the boats that brought resources from the mainland dwelled. It was their job to make sure that this place would be free from the Aberrants.


    "Maybe my fever will disappear faster if we do it-- ouch."


    "Scarlett, I''m serious here."


    He flicked her head.


    "Sorry."


    Scarlett chuckled but the smile on her face immediately disappeared when she felt excruciating pain.


    "Gaah! Aackkk--!!"


    She started coughing blood.


    "Scarlett!? Scarlett!! Are you okay!!?"


    Calix became agitated as he witnessed Scarlett losing her strength and kneeling on the ground. Her coughing didn''t stop as blood came out of her mouth.


    "Scarlett!!"


    Calix tried to approach her but something caused him to stop. His feet halted as he witnessed how Scarlett''s eyes glowed dangerously.


    "Graaahh--!!!"


    Then, suddenly, an explosion erupted causing them to fly across the place. Calix crushed against the rubber boxes. He didn''t suffer any injury. It was favorable that his Luck was still active.


    Just like him, the other girls were fine except for Scarlett who was groveling on the ground. Her body was burning as another explosion came from her.


    "Yuna! We have to take Scarlett to a safe place! Help me!"


    He glanced at Yuna who was slightly injured. However, the pink-haired woman didn''t respond. Instead, she was staring in awe up at the sky.


    "Yuna!!"


    The woman didn''t listen. Yuna''s face was pale and frightened as if she witnessed the end of the earth.


    Calix didn''t have a choice but to look up too, then, his pupils trembled as he realized that the sun was nowhere to be seen. Instead, the moon tainted by blood was looming over the sky.


    [We entered the second part of this Arc. I''m sorry if sometimes I can''t post an update. I will try my best to give you chapters as long as I can.]


    [Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!]

 Chapter 225

    Lucky 225


    [We have now a million views in SribbleHub!! Let''s goooo!!]


    Calix didn''t know what to say. His eyes widened as he looked at the sky. It was still sunny a few minutes ago, but now, the world was completely enveloped by red blood. Especially the creepy moon, Calix shuddered as he understood this madness.


    Deep inside, he knew the meaning of it. He thought he had already forgotten about this moment, that time when he was shivering while his mother was hugging him.


    That was one of the moments that he remembered his mother, he was afraid of that time, as he thought that the world was going to end.


    "Calix!!"


    However, something caused him to awaken from his thoughts. A huge ball of fire was rushing towards him. Calix immediately responded and evaded the fire. He glanced at Marianne whose head was bleeding.


    "Are you okay, Marianne?"


    "You should ask that yourself! You almost die!!"


    Marianne screamed as she was holding her tears. She couldn''t believe that Calix was endangered. She almost had a heart attack.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    "Don''t ever die!! I still need to milk you."


    She gritted her teeth and returned her gaze to the crazy red-haired woman who was kneeling on the ground, suffering from pain.


    "Aaarrrgghhh!!"


    Scarlett continued screaming as her skin slowly burned, it was brutal. However, no one could get close as endless balls of fire were blitzing around her.


    "What do you think is happening?"


    Yuna approached the two, she was skeptical about this situation. Yuna had knowledge about the Blood Moon, it was the time when monsters would go berserk


    But at the same time, this was the time when thousands of monsters would transcend and become smarter and stronger.


    "The fact that she''s affected by the Blood Moon means..."


    Yuna could not say it, because Calix''s coldest glare was directly onto her.


    "Yuna, take Marianne and Nikki out of here."


    He commanded. This situation was not good and they have to go to the base and group up with the other platoons.


    "No, I will not leave you!"


    Yuna steeled her heart and replied. She didn''t want to leave Calix here.


    "If you think you can overcome this, then you are wrong. I know what you''re thinking, all I can say is that it''s dangerous. You will die."


    Marianne wiped her blood, knowing Calix''s intention.


    "I am Lucky."


    "Fuck that!!"


    Yuna didn''t like that, she screamed but Calix was not affected. Instead, he changed the subject.


    "Where''s Nikki?"


    He was worried that something happened to her. Out of all of them, Nikki was the weakest.


    She was just a simple woman who inherited strength from her lineage, but she was not a TA User. Furthermore, she was not wearing her Battle Suit. A Battle Suit is powered by a liquid battery and it''s obvious that it has a time limit of usage. Nikki''s Battle Suit could be used for 20 hours, that was the limit. That''s why Nikki didn''t want to use it every mission and always kept it in her pocket.


    Thankfully, they found Nikki weakly standing up. She had injuries but not fatal.


    "Ugh..."


    "Nikki, take this."


    Calix sighed in relief. Calix threw her a Battlesuit just in case. He had a few spares on his necklace.


    "Yuna, I will not say it again. Take the others from the base!"


    "I will not!! You will go with us!!"


    She raised her voice, she was adamant about not leaving. Yuna grabbed Calix''s shirt, her hands were trembling.


    "I almost lost you last time." She swallowed her frustration as her voice was cracking.


    "Yuna--"


    "Don''t you know how I feel when I saw you in the water tank!? I want to kill myself, that there is no reason to live anymore!! You can''t just run through the danger without the fear of dying just because you have this bullshit Luck!! you almost died last time!! And what about us!? Do you think it''s good for us if you died?"


    She didn''t care. Yuna didn''t care if Scarlett would turn into a monster! She didn''t care if Scarlett died, all that Yuna wanted was to protect Calix. So what if she was selfish, everyone is selfish.


    "..."


    Calix wanted to retort but he didn''t know what to say. In the end, averted his gaze because he couldn''t look into Yuna''s eyes. He knew that what he was going to do was dangerous.


    In the first place, he didn''t even know what to do. He didn''t how to cure Scarlett or ease her situation. However, every second that passed was not good for them, and for Scarlett especially.


    "I have to do it. I have to save her... I''m sorry Yuna. I''m not doing this for glory, I just want to save her. She is important to me."


    Marianne watched them, her intention was the same as Yuna''s. Seeing Scarlett''s changing, it was obvious that she was affected by the Blood Moon.


    They were standing still and they did not know what to do. They were stuck in the middle of this dangerous situation, and no one moved.


    Even Nikki who just recently gained consciousness was stunned as she looked at them.


    She didn''t know what happened, all she remembered was that Scarlett was in pain and she released a shockwave and they were slammed across the place.


    "... Just please, don''t do this to me. You know that I love you. "


    Yuna lost her strength and freed Calix from her hands. She was mad, sometimes this man was the most stupid person. However, this was one of the reasons why she fell in love with him.


    "Thank you, Yuna."


    "Okay, okay. It seems that I didn''t have a choice but to help you."


    Marianne stepped in. They have to be fast.


    "This Blood Moon will make the Aberrants crazy so this port will be attacked all around. Five minutes, that''s the best that we can do to save Scarlett. After that, we have to leave. Is that alright with you Calix?"


    "I don''t have a choice, you are the most experienced one here."


    "Good. It''s unfortunate that Kimberly is not here, maybe she has a better plan. But we don''t have her here. So, I have my own plan... I don''t know if it will work."


    Marianne was not confident because everything would be hanging on Calix''s unexplainable Luck.


    "I trust you."


    Calix said and equipped his Battle Suit. Unlike the other Battle Suits, Calix could use his suit for an endless time. As long as he has the coin(Fragment of Excalibur), he didn''t fear losing power.


    "My plan is to create a portal next to Scarlett. Calix will jump in and touch her, let''s all hope that Calix''s Luck will cause something."


    "I will try."


    To be honest, they didn''t know how they could salvage this situation.


    "But what about the fire? This fire is so strong that even the concrete road is melting, even Calix''s Battle Suit will burn."


    Yuna was worried.


    "That''s where I''m coming, do you believe that fire can be turned into ice?"


    "You''re crazy!!"


    "I know, but so are you."


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 226

    Lucky 226


    Hatred. Marianne was full of hatred whenever she thought that Scarlett was above her. She always grits her teeth and blood would come out sometimes.


    The fact that Scarlett was Calix''s girlfriend irked her so much, especially whenever she recalled the dreams she had. So she was full of hatred, on top of regret.


    Anyway, because Marianne wanted to prove that she was better than Scarlett, she started training fiercely that she would cough blood.


    That''s why she was eager to have sex with Calix and supplement her cultivation at the same time. After a night of sex, Marianne would immediately practice increasing her strength. All for the purpose of defeating Scarlett.


    She never forget that Scarlett slapped her, she wanted to return that favor... And that time had come.


    ''At first, I thought that water can defeat fire, but Scarlett is different, her flame is so strong that it can evaporate water. That''s when I realized that I have to do it in another way, something that she can never comprehend.''


    Marianne started doing the impossible.


    ''Possibly because of Calix, I learned how to freeze the flame.''


    She glanced at Calix who was wearing the Battle Suit as protection.


    "Tch, that''s why I can''t hate you."


    Without knowing it, Calix answered all of her problems. How can she hate him? Never!


    "I will freeze the fire, Yuna be ready to open the portal."


    "That''s easy. As long as I can see it, it''s not a problem."


    Yuna was confident in her ability.


    As for Calix, he was just waiting for them. He was ready to jump into the fire if he had to.


    As for Nikki, she was raising her hammer in case something happened. Now that the signs of Blood Moon were so obvious to see, everyone understood that monsters would arrive sooner or later.


    The Port activate the alarms and everyone on the island immediately went to the evacuation area. In fact, most of the officials were trying to contact Yuna because she was the only one who could open a portal without a hassle.


    The Teleportation device could only be used for five hours and it has to recharge after.


    However, Yuna didn''t have the time to look at her phone right now, it was actually in silent mode.


    Immediately, Marianne cast her spell and everything around her started to freeze. This was her second Term Attribute.


    [Surrounding Freeze Term Attribute.]


    Because of being a High-Elf, Marianne could use two elements.


    It was so fast that almost time stopped. The Flame Arrows and Fire Balls that were surrounding Scarlett turned into ice statues.


    "Now!"


    Without hesitation, Yuna opened a portal right in front of the weeping Scarlett.


    Calix dashed to touch her.


    They didn''t know if his touch would cause an effect, all they could do was trust Calix''s Luck.


    "Just one touch!!"


    Hoping that everything would work because of a touch, Calix extended his hand.


    -- Crash!!!


    However, out of nowhere, the ground cracked and an earthquake arose from the ground. All of them lost their balance and kneeled.


    Calix almost touched Scarlett but a wide crack that split the ground apart happened, causing further distance.


    They failed.


    "Gaaarrrrggghhh!!"


    Scarlett continued screaming in pain and the fire escaped from the ice.


    "Marianne!! Let''s do it again!!"


    He turned around to look at them but he realized something... Hundreds of Aberrants came out of the ground and attack them!!!


    He found that the others were already fighting the monsters. Furthermore, dozens of them rushed to attack him.


    Calix pulled out his pistol and it transformed into a submachine gun. He clicked the trigger and bullets pierced their bodies. However, instead of diminishing, more monsters came out of the crack.


    The crack was so long that reached 200 feet, and monsters were coming from the crack.


    "How can they come out like that!! are you telling me that they are living under the island without being found!"


    Calix was mad as he clipped more bullets out. He was so close to touching Scarlett, yet these filthy creatures climbed from the underground and attacked them.


    "What''s more, they are using weapons!! How is this possible!!"


    He gritted his teeth. Shokoys had sharp claws, yet now, they were using wooden spears to attack them from the distance. As if they were not mindless monsters, they can use their brains to do these tactics.


    "Now I know why they are gathering woods..."


    Their team witnessed how the Umibozos cut trees when they inspected the island but they didn''t find the answer, but now, they knew.


    "Just like that time, the island crumbled too!"


    The Port of Aoneon was too big but the fact that the ground cracked was genuine.


    ''I feel like I''m replaying the fast... Let''s hope that I will not fight a Kraken. I have to save Scarlett.''


    Well, unfortunately, right after he muttered it, five Krakens emerged from the ocean and climbed the Port.


    "Shit!!"


    He cursed. His submachine gun was enough for weak Aberrants but the Krakens were different, they won''t easily die. He had to shoot dozens of explosives just to kill them.


    Monsters surrounded them and even Calix didn''t have a choice but to protect himself.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    As the Blood Moon was shining over the sky and monsters all around the world became berserk, a few people started acting up because of their lineage. One of them was Scarlett and the other was...


    "Ack!!"


    Sergio dropped down and coughed blood, his body was aching as if his insides were slowly rotting. This was the effect of the Blood Moon on them, the Vampires.


    "Ugh!... Hag!!... Despite not being pureblood, I can''t believe that the effect of the Blood Moon will be so strong."


    He wiped his blood and rest on the ground, it was good that he found a place to hide and rest.


    He needed to meditate to control his body, or else the Blood Moon would curse him.


    "Some became blood trees, I don''t want that to happen. Damn, and I have to go to the Capitolium too."


    He muttered weakly.


    [Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!]

 Chapter 227

    Lucky 227


    ''... That''s right. Now I remember.''


    A blood-curdling scream reverberated as millions of creatures crawled from the gash. A woman with red hair was kneeling on the ground, crimson blood was rushing out from every pore of her skin and she was slowly dying.


    Yet the monsters did not dare to get close to her, flame encircled the woman and anyone would die in a fire if they get closer.


    Scarlett could not handle the pain, it was worse than the time that she breakthrough the 2nd Advanced. This was hell.


    Her skin was gradually melting. Her eyes already lost this focus long ago. Even her consciousness was returning and disappearing back and forth.


    In the midst of this suffering, Scarlett recalled something important. A memory that she did her best to forget, the time when her mother died.


    Scarlett and her mother were visiting Bronal at that time, but because of an unfortunate event, the Blood Moon happened and her mother started acting strangely.


    Her mother kept screaming and her eyes were crying blood... Then, a horrible phenomenon risen from her mother.


    A beautiful crimson tree came out of her and her mother lost her life. Only the red tree was there.


    ''Maybe I was scared and purposely erased that memory in my mind.''


    It did not matter, now that the same situation was happening to her.


    "Aaaaaaaahhhhh!!!!"


    She screamed and the turbulence of fire rampaged, the already melted road further melted. Even the monsters around her did not dare and ran away. They knew that they would die if they were close to her.


    "I don''t want to die..."


    Scarlett weakly muttered her skin peeled off and her gruesome flesh could be seen.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "God damn it!!"


    Calix loudly cursed as he rolled to the ground and evaded the tentacles of the Kraken. He was still on the shore, as for the others, Calix lost her vision of them.


    When the Krakens appeared, the crack of the island further spread, and more monsters came out with outdated weapons. Yet, these wooden spears were still a hassle.


    "I feel like I''m fighting primitive people instead of monsters. They surely can think!"


    Even huge monsters like Krakens used their brains. They maintained their distance from the island and they were only throwing rocks from afar. But because of Calix in front of them, their job was disturbed so they have to eliminate Calix.


    Calix did not let that happen. He raised his weapon, Mento turned into a semi-automatic shotgun since one Kraken was close to him. So far he chipped 15 tentacles and he already killed one.


    However...


    "How can I kill almost a hundred Krakens?"


    That was the question. Calix understood that his weapon could transform into different types of guns and explosives but there were still limitations. For example, he could not create an atomic bomb... He was thinking far ahead.


    "Well I can use RPG but it will take some time to eliminate all of them, and I don''t have that time to do it."


    Calix had to save Scarlett. Each of them scattered and Calix was hundreds of meters away from Scarlett. Furthermore, Calix had to look for the others too.


    Fortunately, all of them were wearing their Battle Suits so Calix didn''t have to worry for the time being. Their suits were tough.


    "Let''s just hope that everything will be fine."


    If Calix knew that the Blood Moon would happen, he would have sex with all of the girls for a day just to make sure that they have enough stock of Luck. But not everything would work to his advantage. Just like now.


    "I didn''t suffer any injury but these monsters keep me busy!"


    He pulled the trigger and the missile of his RPG flew toward the nearest Kraken. Its head blew up and it slowly sinks into the ocean.


    Calix gritted his teeth. Then, he started using his RPG nonstop. He did not have to worry about the ammunition because his weapon was powered by an endless battery. Fortunately, each one of the missiles hit its targets and the monsters were killed in one shot. Still, Calix was not satisfied.


    His priority was not to fight these monsters, he had to save his family.


    "Guah--!! You bastard! You think I will be defeated by a weak Shokoy like you!!"


    An angry roar could be heard and a strong gush of wind shot forth, then, dozens of Shokoys tumbled to the ground, and most of them were wounded.


    "Ptui! You weaklings! I tell you, I''ve killed more Shokoys than you ever know!"


    A guy who had bruises on his face appeared. He looked strong.


    "Devon!!"


    Calix was surprised to see Devon. He thought this mercenary returned to the mainland after he delivered Patricia to their house.


    "Huh? Calix Romoel, what are you doing here? Wait what the fuck? Did you kill these Krakens!!?? Singlehandedly?"


    Devon was dumbfounded when he found dozens of Krakens sinking into the water. Despite being an expert, Devon understood that he could never kill a Kraken unless he became a 3rd Advanced.


    "Yes, I killed them."


    Calix did not have a reason to lie.


    "As expected from the son of the Steel Legion!"


    He was impressed and proud that this person was the one who defeated him in a glorious battle.


    "Wait! That''s not important right now. Devon, I need you to help me. You''re a mercenary right? I have money to pay so can you help me to find my friends(girlfriends)!!"


    Money was not important to him anyway.


    "Hoh, so be it!"


    Devon didn''t ask anymore. If Calix asked for help, he would try to help him as long as he could. This was the cost of being defeated.


    Devon''s body started emitting mist, the mist that came out of him was hot and scalding. He punched the air and a shockwave flew, creating a path for them.


    "I will make a path for you, just do your best."


    "Thank you!!"


    Calix promised that he would compensate him well. He realized that this person was not that bad.


    Devon started throwing punches and the monsters in front of them blasted to pieces because of the shockwave.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 228

    Lucky 228


    Calix and Devon rushed to the horde of monsters. All of them were water-type Aberrants and some could inflict poisons. Thankfully, Calix was wearing a Battlesuit and Devon used the surrounding mist to deflect the monsters'' attack.


    They traveled dozens of meters but they found that they were stuck in the middle of the monsters'' horde. There was no place to move forward, even their rear was surrounded by the Aberrants.


    Mento transformed into a double-barrel shotgun and the monsters in front of them blew apart. The flesh rained down on their own species yet no one felt sad or sympathy toward their deaths.


    Devon and Calix started, a barrage of attacks hitting the Aberrants and they fall one by one.


    "Be careful, looks like some of them are 3rd Class and I can even sense some Tiger Class."


    Devon could feel that strong monsters were hiding in the horde. They were waiting for the right time to kill them.


    "Don''t worry-- Woah!!"


    Calix lost his balance because he stepped on the blood, when he regained his footing, he realized that Devon was staring at him with awe.


    "What?"


    "Did you just dodge it? As expected of you, son of the Steel Legion!"


    Devon praised him while swinging his fists.


    "What do you mean?"


    Calix didn''t know what Devon was saying. He just slipped, when he stood up, Devon was gazing at him as if he was a higher being.


    "A Tiger-Class Umibozo tried to shoot you and you evaded it!! Don''t you know that a Tiger-Class Umibozo can shoot faster than a bullet? Even I will have a hard time dodging that!"


    "Ah..."


    Calix didn''t know what to say. He decided to focus his mind on the enemies. He pulled the trigger and another dozen of monsters ruptured into pieces.


    Calix started firing without any hesitation, he fought many battles like this months ago when he became a soldier. He was confident at least.


    Corpses after corpses build up on the way as they moved forward.


    "Huh? Strange, I''m confident that I sense some Tiger-Class earlier. Why can''t I feel them now?"


    Devon found it odd.


    "Maybe they escape."


    "That''s possible, but they are quite strong so it shouldn''t be..."


    What they didn''t know was that all of the 3rd-Class and Tiger-Class were dead. Calix killed them without knowing. He just keep shooting and the Tiger Class monsters, unfortunately, died despite trying their best to hide and evade the bullets.


    After they created a path in the middle of the horde, they didn''t think twice and immediately fled. Their mission was to save Scarlett, fighting these monsters would be detrimental and a waste of their time.


    Furthermore, both of them understood that this was just the start. The last Blood Moon last almost five days before it ended. Millions of people died in that tragedy and a few countries ceased to exist because of it.


    ''This means that more monsters will appear. Even if we successfully killed all of them, another batch will show up. On top of that, we are in the middle of the ocean where water-type Aberrants could swim freely and attack the island... And to make matter worse, this island attracts these monsters. We are fucked. The tower is still working, and more monsters will show up.''


    Calix knew that the only way to overcome this crisis was to escape the island. He has to save Scarlett first, then, he would look for the others. Yuna could take them wherever.


    "Let''s hope that Kimberly and Patricia are fine."


    Kimberly had weapons in her laboratory, some were still in the experimental stage but it was better than nothing.


    Suddenly, the two stopped moving. They felt slight tremors from the ground. Both of them understood that something big was coming.


    They duck down. The earthquake became stronger.


    "Rooaaaarrr!!!"


    An ear-piercing roar shook the place and they covered their ears.


    "W- what is that!!?"


    They witness a giant creature smashing the monsters. The creature was almost three meters tall. It looked frightening as it was holding a blood-covered hammer.


    The creature raised its hammer and doom descended upon the monsters of the sea. The flesh of Umibozos and Shokoys scattered across the place.


    "That''s a Kapre!"


    Devon was shocked.


    "Kapre!!? We are in the middle of the ocean!! It''s impossible for a land-based Aberrant to get here unless something magical happened!!"


    Calix retorted. He saw a Kapre once when he visited the Border. Kapre were commonly living in the Forest of Death. Furthermore, Kapre usually has dark brown skin, but this one was different. It has greenish skin and it has horns.


    "I don''t know!!"


    "Kapre don''t have horns!!"


    "Okay, fine!"


    They hide in the corner, hoping that the creature won''t find them. However, when they studied the creature, they realized that it was only attacking the Aberrants.


    It was normal for Aberrants to kill each other, sometimes they do cannibalism and feast on their own but this ''Kapre'' was different. It pulverized them, turning them into meat paste.


    Calix''s pupils were slightly shaken.


    " No, it can''t be..."


    The more Calix looked at the creature, the more he realized that it resembles Nikki. Even the hammer that the creature is holding resembles Corco, although it is much bigger.


    Calix recalled something important. He had sex with Nikki for almost a month, yet he didn''t find anything Lucky about her.


    "Is it possible that..."


    "Hey, what are you thinking!? We have to leave this place!! you said that we have to find Scarlett Robinson. I don''t know why that Kapre is not attacking us but it''s the best thing for us to leave!"


    Calix was awakened by Devon. He realized that he had something to do. He looked at the creature that was fighting the Aberrants. Calix gritted his teeth. He had an inkling... Sad to say, Calix still prioritized Scarlett. He was a selfish person and he would do everything for his most beloved.


    Calix hopes that everything would be alright.


    ''I promise I will save you!!''


    Devon and Calix rushed out and left the place where a tall creature was fighting the monsters like a rabid dog by swinging her golden hammer.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 229 part 1

    Lucky 229 part 1


    An hour ago, Nikki Stringedo was lost by the endless wave of monsters spawning in every direction. When she realized that she was alone and her team was not in the vicinity, she decided to find them. Nikki understood that Calix would find Scarlett, so she planned to find Scarlett.


    However, on the way, she found a group of civilians that were trapped in the middle of the monster horde. She could see dead bodies lying on the ground, and the scream of people asking for help tugged her heart.


    After all, Nikki is a soldier, she has an honest heart and it would be devastating if she wouldn''t do something. So she gritted her teeth and did her best to save them.


    Nikki raised her weapon, killing the monsters that blocked her way. She received wounds but thankfully, they were not fatal. Perhaps she should thank someone for increasing her Luck.


    The battle was tiring, and Nikki was not even a TA User. Unlike the 2nd Advanced TA User, Nikki''s was weaker.


    When she reached the civilians, she realized that most of them were dead and some were fatally wounded.


    "Wwaaahhhh!!! Save me!!"


    "Mama!!! Mama!!!"


    "Somebody Toucha My Spaghet!!!"


    They were screaming, and probably some of them lost their minds.


    "Follow me!!"


    Nikki yelled although it sounds like a normal talking voice for the civilians. Still, they didn''t hesitate and followed her. This giant woman looked strong with her mighty hammer.


    Nikki decided to take them to the nearest evacuation era. Sadly, it was not that easy.


    Monsters blocked their way and all of the civilians died. Nikki did her best, but she failed to save them. One by one, the people lost their lives and Nikki witnessed everything.


    Then, suddenly, a realization struck her. These people were not protected by blessings...


    ''Perhaps their deaths are already written...''


    Fear shook her. Does that mean that saving them is futile because they are still going to die?


    "So what? Do they have to be Lucky just like me? That''s unfair!!"


    Her expression was miserable, she experienced unfair life but it didn''t mean that she wanted to see others suffering.


    Her eyes were red, and tears unconsciously flow.


    She thought of her daughter, Nikki was worried that something happened to Patricia. After all, Patricia was not Lucky. It was fucked up idea.


    This situation would make anyone crazy, even a gentle woman like Nikki.


    She clenched her hammer and looked at the monsters surrounding her. Nikki realized what it meant to be in despair. She experienced it when she almost died on the island. If not for Calix saving her, she won''t see her daughter again.


    Nikki closed her eyes.


    ''Nikki it''s okay... Just believe that everything will be okay. After all, you are Luck--''


    "Ack!!"


    Nikki started coughing blood. Her chest was pierced by a sharp spear. Her Battlesuit was punctured. She turned around and found a 3rd-Class Umibozo. The monster was grinning, knowing that it pierced the target.


    Nikki was shocked. She wanted to pull out the spear but she understood that more blood would pour out so she insisted despite being in horrible pain. Blood started coming out of her mouth.


    "W- why?"


    She asked herself.


    She thought that as long as she was Lucky, nothing bad would happen to her.


    ''Am I wrong? Is there something that I don''t know?''


    Tears started blurring her vision. Her breathing began to weaken. She saw the monsters rushing toward her, she was slowly losing her strength.


    "Indeed, nothing last forever."


    It was known that Calix''s Luck has limitations although the boundary was unknown. Maybe this situation was meant to be.


    Nikki was going to die.


    "..."


    However, Nikki didn''t stop. Her hands strongly clutched her hammer and made a warcry!


    "Aaaahhhhhh!!!"


    She roared and smashed the first obstacle. Monsters flew across, mangled and unmoving.


    "This is not over!!"


    This was one of the few moments that Nikki roared, perhaps something awakened inside her.


    Indeed, something awakened inside her.


    There is an instance of a normal person awakening her Term Attribute. Some awakened it in a near-death situation where life and death converged.


    And right now, Nikki awakened hers.


    "Graaahhh!!"


    She roared like a beast. Slowly, her mind lost its focus. However, the wound in her chest started closing. Even the spear stuck in her chest came out.


    Nikki became a mindless beast that attacked everything around her.


    She went berserk.


    It''s morbin time!!


    [Nikki Stringendo]


    [Berserk Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: Have to be fatally wounded]


    [Backlash: She will become a Berserker and lose her sanity once fatally wounded.]


    Yup, Nikki has to be fatally wounded to morb.


    What''s more, her Backlash and Fuel are directly connected. Once she achieved her Fuel, the Backlash would follow.


    To make the matter worse(luckier), the hammer that Nikki was holding awakened too.


    [Detecting Ogre''s characteristics, commencing.]


    Corco, Nikki''s hammer awakened. The golden linings of the hammer glow up and lost their vibrant. But immediately, the hammer started to enlarge.


    Corco''s ability was to make the host and itself bigger. So right now, Nikki became bigger too.


    Her whole physique looked like a giant. With the hammer in her hands and a ferocious temperament, Nikki delivered havoc upon the battle. Her appearance was almost identical to the ancient ogres. The ancient species of ogres who fought against the Demons.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    On the other side of the island.


    "Damn, I was thinking of having a week off but it seems like there''s no rest day for me."


    Esmeralda Margaret was looking at the eerie crimson moon with mixed emotions.


    She intended to recruit Yuna and the other girls to join her team. Her contact was staying in the port, ready to meet her tomorrow. However, the Blood Moon happened so it looked like the plan won''t go on.


    "In this situation, I can''t use my full power."


    Her power is darkness, but the whole place is bright, well, brightly red, as the sky is color red.


    "Anyway, I can still do this."


    The monsters that were hiding around screamed in pain. They didn''t know why but their shadows punctured their own bodies.


    Esmeralda started walking forward, she sensed the powerful creature lurking under the ocean. Based on its presence, it was a massive creature.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 229 part 2

    Lucky 229 part 2


    Calix and Devon thread the path, they were running for almost half an hour after they met the giant Ogre Nikki.


    Calix couldn''t help but worried, however, as a man. He has his priorities. It might be disgusting but Calix prioritizes Scarlett.


    Even if the others suffered, deep down, Calix understood that he won''t lose much.


    But Scarlett was different. If Calix lost her, half of his life would disappear. So, in a way, the other girls were nothing but side bitches. Fuck them... though he already did.


    "Calix! Are we still not there? The monsters are increasing, they are getting stronger too! Don''t forget that the situation is disastrous! Blood Moon makes the Aberrants evolve!"


    Devon reminded Calix. He wanted to help Calix, but Devon has limitations too. It would be suicide to push through the horde of monsters.


    If the situation would not get better, Devon won''t have a choice but to force Calix to leave Scarlett. He didn''t understand how important Scarlett is to Calix. Calix would rather die than leave Scarlett.


    "I know, Devon. Just trust me! We will find her!"


    "Do you have a plan? This will be dangerous!! Even for a guy like you!!"


    Devon said and blew apart the monsters using his fist. Despite refueling his Term Attribute, Devon knew that he couldn''t use his Term Attribute for so long. One way or another, he would reach his limitations and die.


    That''s why he wanted to find a safe place. He could see that the monsters are getting stronger and killing them was hard to do.


    "Devon, I''m sorry if I put you in this situation... If you want to leave, I can make a path for you to escape."


    Calix bit his lip. He was an asshole for bringing an innocent person to help him save Scarlett. Devon was not part of this.


    "Fuck that! You begged me to help you, now that the situation is in deepshit you want me to escape and let you die? Are you doing this to screw my conscience? Just do your best and save your girl! Do it while I''m still at my best! I don''t think I can last for another hour!"


    Devon gritted his teeth. His shoulder was bleeding. Any more and it would be dangerous for him.


    "I will! I just have to gain motivation!"


    Calix roared and began firing bullets per second.


    "Motivation? Don''t tell me!!"


    "Yes! I have to grind, like a chad!"


    There are a few ways to gain motivation, one of them was listening to "Bury the Light". Vergil''s theme song in Devil May Cry 5.


    "I am the Storm that is Approaching~~!! Provoking~~!!!"


    This was one of the best ways to stay motivated! Nothing could beat this song!! It saved thousands of horny men from falling into the dark side.


    "This is definitely not a way for the author to share his playlist. Anyway,  you know that Vergil ran away from child support right?"


    "Don''t disturb my motivation. Fuck Nero."


    "That''s right, Fuck Nero."


    Because of gaining motivation, Calix''s shotgun transformed into a grenade launcher, butchering the monsters around.


    ''Indeed... He''s a great warrior. Compare to me that is injured, Calix didn''t even have a scratch. As expected from the son of the Steel Legion.''


    Devon acknowledged another myth in his mind.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach their destination.


    They saw the burning road, the roasted flesh of Aberrants, and their awful smell. However, the scene that caught their attention was the two females fighting each other to death. And it seemed that one of them was going to lose.


    Marianne was breathing hard as her face contorted in pain. One of her legs was missing, scorched to nothingness. Thankfully, she used ice power to create another leg.


    However, she understood that it would be dangerous if she left it like this. Blood was seeping out of cracks that connects the ice leg to her torso. Furthermore, she had injuries all around her body.


    "I thought I reached her level and we stand equal, but I was wrong. This bitch- no, this monster is strong."


    Marianne looked at the screeching creature.


    Scarlett''s appearance was none existence. What Marianne was seeing right now was an abomination. The figure of a creature that has burning branches at its back, crying blood.


    "It looks like a living tree. And it''s growing."


    Marianne didn''t know what happened, but she deduced that Scarlett was no more.


    She thought of leaving the creature and ran away but Marianne would be hated again by Calix. It was the stupid thing to do. Besides, despite knowing that Scarlett might be dead, Calix''s miraculous ability might bring her back.


    ''I have a lot of chances to kill her, but this is not the time. I have to be important to Calix first.''


    "Marianne!!"


    "Huh?"


    Marianne lost her killing intent when she heard that certain voice. She turned around and found Calix.


    Her expression changed from shock to relief. She almost sobbed but she held her voice. A tear gently rolled down and she wiped it.


    "What took you so long!! I almost died!"


    "I''m sorry."


    Calix gently patted her. He was troubled to look at her appearance. Marianne suffered so much, deep cuts around her body, and one of her legs was missing. She could barely stand using her prosthetic leg.


    "Dummy..."


    "I''m sorry."


    Calix hugged her and Marianne almost broke down but it was not in line with her character so she didn''t. On top of that, there was a stranger behind Calix so it was awkward.


    Meanwhile, Devon was shocked to see Calix hugging Marianne Francine.


    ''The fuck? I thought he was dating Scarlett. As expected of him, he seduced two great beauties.''


    "Graahhhh---!!!"


    Their reunion was disturbed by a howling scream that almost shattered their eardrums.


    For an unknown reason, the burning creature became mad when she saw Calix hugging Marianne as if she wanted to burn the Elf alive.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 230

    Lucky 230


    The creature was mad when she saw Calix and Marianne hugging as if she was getting cucked. A barrage of fireballs drifted towards the three, and everything the fireball touches incinerated into ashes.


    Fortunately, the three easily dodged the fireballs because their movement was predictable. They usually go straight at a constant speed. Yet, the three understood that their existence would disappear once they were caught by the fire.


    "Scarlett''s flame can never die unless she wants to, these fireballs have that characteristic. That''s why I decided to cut my leg before it reached my upper torso. As for the burns in my body, they are from the blaze of concrete."


    Marianne reminded Calix and Devon about Scarlett''s power.


    "I got it! Don''t touch the flame!"


    Devon said and punched in the air, creating shockwaves to deflect the fireballs.


    "Not only that--"


    Suddenly, a flame in a silhouette of a serpent came from the underground and attempted to knock Marianne out but failed. Marianne evaded the flame at an inch''s distance. She sighed in relief.


    "Scarlett can create flame serpents and she can control them at her will. This was the flame that hit my leg."


    She grimaced, she almost lost her life.


    "What? Then how can we defeat her? She has unlimited flames and she can control them, one hit and we will die!!"


    "Devon, we are not here to fight Scarlett. We are here to save her."


    Calix corrected as he struggled to get close to Scarlett.


    Scarlett, or rather, the creature was spamming spells like a newbie player. Yet the spells were powerful that even veteran players were afraid to face them.


    The branch behind her back began growing, reaching almost two meters wide.


    Calix determined that the tree was connected to Scarlett''s insanity, and perhaps related to the Blood Moon.


    Calix had some inkling but he couldn''t confirm it, after all, he couldn''t see certain characteristics from Scarlett... Or so he thought. He jinxed it.


    Just like a Boss from a game, the creature transformed after the tree branch expanded.


    The creature''s fangs further sharpened like a beast. Yet that was not the problem. The creature gained an ability that come from her ancestors, the Vampires. The ability to control blood!!


    "Huh... what is happening?"


    Devon was confused as he watched the creature spewing blood from her mouth. He thought she was hurt. However, the red blood formed into birds and started flying toward them.


    "I don''t know what is happening, but I''m sure that these birds are dangerous!! Don''t let them touch you!!"


    Just as they expected, the blood birds were indeed dangerous. Some of the blood birds landed close to them and they started exploding, and the flame spread.


    Marianne gritted her teeth and used the remaining mist that was surrounding them, she freeze the explosion and none of them were hurt. However, she understood that she couldn''t prevent another explosion after this.


    ''There is no water anymore, I can use my blood but that''s the last resort.''


    "Calix, I don''t know what you''re thinking but I want you to end this!"


    She said firmly.


    "I know. Cover me, I will try to get close!"


    "Are you insane? Can''t you see that she just gained another power? Now she''s untouchable! Those birds will definitely kill you! I know that you are strong but it has limitations!"


    Devon couldn''t believe that Calix would rush into the fire and kill himself in the process.


    "Devon, I know what you''re saying, but I have to do it."


    "... Damn it! Yeah, right!! I just met you thrice, so who cares! If you died here, it''s not my problem. I did my best to help you."


    Devon was just a stranger. Yet the fact that he didn''t think twice before helping Calix showed a lot of his character as a person.


    Calix smiled sincerely.


    "Thank you, Devon. I''ll pay you after this."


    "Don''t ever look at me like you feel indebted, It will cost you a lot."


    The two men nodded and looked at the screeching creature that was vomiting blood and creating explosive blood birds.


    The three raised their perception, ready to take the battle.


    Calix glanced at his Battle Suit, it had some scratches but it was still working fine. Furthermore, he had an endless battery to keep it working.


    ''It can withstand the fire for at least two minutes, I have enough time to save her.''


    Then, without any signal, the three started maneuvering.


    Calix rushed straight to Scarlett. The birds grazed him and exploded but he persevered. Behind him, Devon was protecting his back from any attack.


    As for Marianne, despite being exhausted, she did her best to create a path for Calix.


    "Looks like I don''t have a choice but to do this!"


    Marianne defrost the ice statues around her and the fire that was devoured by the ice began scampering. Marianne used the ice and freeze everything that blocked Calix''s path.


    To be honest, Marianne didn''t care if the plan failed and Scarlett died. However, she was afraid that Calix would lose himself if something bad happened to Scarlett.


    "Scarlett!!!!"


    Calix screamed.


    "Grrraaaahhhh---!!!"


    The creature answered with a growling roar.


    Calix jumped, he was almost hit by the flame but he successfully evaded it.


    He landed right before the creature, the temperature was so high that his skin felt scalded. Yet he extended his hand to grab her.


    "Gaarr!!"


    "Ugh!"


    The creature bite his arm, her fangs were strong enough to cut through the armor. She began sucking his blood as if she was thirsty.


    For a moment, Calix felt weak. He didn''t expect that Scarlett would bite him and suck his blood. However, he endures the unique sensation and hugs the woman.


    The flame surrounded him and his skin started burning, it was painful that he almost lost consciousness but at the same time, the pain kept him awake.


    "... I will save you."


    To be honest, Calix didn''t know how to save her. But he believed that with his ability, he could do anything as long as there was a chance of it happening.


    Calix hugged her tightly and Scarlett bite his arm stronger.


    "Uck!"


    Calix helplessly grinned while in pain.


    "... Scarlett, that''s not how you use to bite me. It was usually on my collar and neck, sometimes my lips."


    Calix gently pulled her face up, the woman slightly reacted and let go of his arm. Calix was staring at her.


    Then, without hesitation, he kissed her chapped lips.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 231

    Lucky 231


    A woman was breathing hard as she stand on top of a building, she was exhausted because she kept using her Term Attribute for two hours now. She wiped the sweat on her face as she looked around.


    "He''s not here either..."


    She bit her lip, she still could not find him. Yuna Garcia was worried because she could not find Calix.


    When the island was split causing them to be separated, Yuna began searching for Calix. She teleported all around, hoping that she would find him but she failed miserably.


    For a second, a tragic scene invaded her mind.


    "No, no. That''s impossible, we''re talking about Calix here... He better not be dead, or else I will kill myself."


    Yuna erased the horrible fiction in her mind. Calix must be alive, she could never live without him.


    "But how can I find him? I tried using my phone but there is no signal, the monsters probably destroyed the communication tower."


    Furthermore, while Yuna was searching, she determined that the island was slowly sinking. Monsters were crawling up from the ground and massacring innocent people. It was horrendous.


    Yuna was already tired but she could not take a rest, not until she found Calix. Suddenly, Yuna felt that the building that she was standing on started crumbling. It seemed that the monsters attacked the building causing it to fall.


    Before the building tilted, Yuna immediately transferred to another building. The dust flew until the surroundings blurred.


    In the midst of it, Yuna remembered something important.


    "Ah, I''m so stupid!! Now that I think about it, I recalled that Calix has a tracking device. Kimberly has a device to monitor where Calix is."


    Perhaps because of the situation, Yuna forgot about it.


    When Yuna abducted Calix a year ago, Kimberly used that device to find him. That was the reason why Yuna''s plan failed. Scarlett and Kimberly bust open her hideout and saved Calix.


    "Tch, if not for that, I already have him."


    Yuna was bitter but it was not the right time, she created a portal that connected to their house.


    The place was rundown by something because half of the house was knockdown.


    "That bitch is rich so she can afford another one."


    Yuna said.


    She decided to enter the place and checked if Kimberly and Patricia were fine. However, she couldn''t hear any noise.


    "They are not dead, right?"


    Yuna narrowed her eyes as she looked around, the place was a mess. There were broken vases on the ground and dust where everywhere.


    She took a step, then marched to Kimberly''s laboratory where she usually stays. She never enter the laboratory so she couldn''t open her portal to get in.


    "I think there''s a password but Calix and Kimberly are the only ones who know... Anyway, I have a gun here."


    She pointed the energy gun at the door and pulled the trigger, a deafening blast echoed but the door was intact without any scratch.


    "As expected, even the door is tough."


    So instead of gunning the door, Yuna decided to knock instead. Hoping that Kimberly and Patricia could hear her.


    "Kimberly! Open the door! We have a problem, Calix is missing!!!"


    Then she kicked the door with a loud bang.


    No one answered.


    And Yuna kicked it again, but the door didn''t move.


    "Kimberly, can you hear me?! Patricia!"


    Yuna was starting to lose her patience. She was already stressed that she could not find Calix.


    "Kimberly! You fucking bitch! Open the goddamn door or I will shoot you in the pussy!"


    Yuna screamed and kicked the door dozens of times and her feet began to throb.


    "Sister?"


    A voice came from behind her.


    "Huh?"


    Yuna turned around in confusion. She saw Patricia holding Kimberly''s hand. The little girl was frightened because Yuna was acting crazy.


    As for Kimberly, she rolled her eyes.


    "Kimberly! I thought you were in the laboratory!"


    Yuna didn''t have the time to show proper behavior, she faced Kimberly.


    "Okay, never mind! I want you to find Calix! He''s missing!"


    Yuna grabbed her shoulder, shaking her. Kimberly frowned and pushed her off.


    "Calm down, you''re acting crazy."


    Yuna glared but she endured her awful personality.


    "First, we have to leave this place. I already prepared everything in the flying car."


    Kimberly carried Patricia and started walking out of the house. Yuna nodded and followed them.


    Patricia curiously looked at Yuna who was grumbling.


    "Sister Yuna, what is a pussy? You want to kill a kitty cat? But that is bad."


    "Puh--!!"


    Yuna almost lost her balance. It looked like Patricia heard her cursing.


    The little girl was confused, killing a kitten was bad.


    "Ah that? N- no, I didn''t say that. I said coochie, no, I- I mean cookie! That''s right, cookie!"


    Yuna found an excuse. Patricia nodded, believing her.


    "So you want to kick sister Kimberly''s cookies? But that''s bad, Mommy said that wasting food is bad."


    "Y- you''re right, I''ll never say it again."


    Yuna sighed in relief after knowing that the little girl believed her.


    However, Kimberly was looking at Yuna with disgust. What a vulgar woman, she thought.


    They reached the flying car and took off. Some monsters tried to block the car but two heavy machine guns came out of the partitions and blitzed them thoroughly.


    "Wow..."


    Patricia was amazed instead of being scared. Perhaps she found her dream.


    "Yuna, you said that Calix is missing?"


    "Yes."


    Yuna nodded seriously. She was worried about him.


    "Okay."


    Kimberly started typing and the whole map of the island was projected. Then, a red dot was blinking close to the shore.


    "Looks like I found him."


    Yuna, who was at the back, was furious that she couldn''t find Calix even though she search the whole island. Yet Kimberly easily did the job.


    "Hmmp!!"


    She snorted.


    Kimberly shrugged and started operating the car.


    But in the middle of the process, an ear-deafening roar reverberated. Even the car''s tough glass cracked.


    "W- what is that!!?"


    Yuna was dumbfounded as she witnessed something shocking. She thought this kind of thing only happened in history, she could not believe that she would see it with her very own eyes.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 232

    Lucky 232


    Destiny, a situation that was inevitable. Where consequences lead to a predetermined path.


    Perhaps this moment was part of that. Perhaps Scarlett was meant to die here. Maybe the Blood Moon was part of the same fate that was going to happen. Fate may seal the future.


    However, there were chances and choices that may break fate and create a miracle. A few examples were a poor person winning a lottery and turning the table, overcoming his future. An actor that was deemed to be forgotten but because of a single film, his life''s direction completely changed.


    In a way, fate would never be finalized and even if there were factors that may seal a person''s fate, there were still opportunities to change it.


    What was the best way to turn a miserable fate? Hardwork? But sometimes hardwork was not enough, it needs opportunities, and opportunities are closely related to Luck.


    Luck may be the best way to destroy fate, the way to flip the situation and become successful.


    In a spec of milliseconds these ideas entered Calix''s mind, he was sober the whole time despite being burned alive. His prickling skin was melting, the Battle Suit was not enough to protect him despite having heat resistance. This means that the heat that Scarlett is releasing is so powerful.


    "Hrughh...!!"


    Calix gritted his teeth, he tasted the taste of iron as blood slowly lunged up from his organs. It was painful.


    Still, Calix couldn''t take his mind from the enlightened. That Luck is connected to fate, and sometimes, Luck destroyed fate.


    "If this is Scarlett''s destiny, to die here, then I will do my best to create another destiny!! Where she will live, where we live happily together!!"


    He screamed at the top of his lungs.


    The creature that he was hugging was getting weaker. The flame that the creature was releasing was decreasing its lifespan. Once the flame lost its life, the creature would die too.


    The tree from her back expanded, slowly becoming a full-bloomed tree. Its red color signifies the blood that it absorbed from Scarlett.


    "Ggrrr..."


    The creature weakly growled. Perhaps it would die here. Scarlett didn''t have the strength to fight the transformation.


    Calix squeezed the creature''s cheeks. He smiled and looked into her eyes, he believed that Scarlett was still there.


    "I love you."


    He said and kissed her lips. The creature lost the will to struggle. The creature kneeled and the tree on her back bear red beautiful flowers, the flowers bloomed in the middle of destruction.


    However, Calix opened his eyes and regained his fighting spirit. While kissing the weak Scarlett, Calix raised his hand.


    "That''s why I will never give up!"


    The dormant Mento transformed into a handheld chainsaw!


    His eyes were serious, and using his other arm, he hugged Scarlett tightly. Then, without hesitation, he began cutting the tree on her back!!


    Calix held the chainsaw, never releasing it. The fully grown tree was getting cut, the tree discharged blood and the blood splattered all around. Calix''s burned face was painted red, it was painfully stinging. But it didn''t stop him from cutting the tree!!


    "Graaaahhhhhh!"


    The creature screamed in pain. Scarlett cried, her weak stance disappeared and began struggling. Her claws started grazing Calix, she injured him rapidly. She bit his neck and chew his flesh so that he would stop.


    However, instead of losing his strength, Calix remained still.


    "I will not stop!! I will not stop until I see you again, you are mine!!"


    He commanded. The wounds didn''t make him flinch. Rather, his hand that was holding the chainsaw further pushed into and reached half of the tree.


    Marianne, who was witnessing the horrible scene, wanted to prevent Calix from killing himself.


    "Calix!"


    The flame was killing Calix, his skin was nonexistent and his flesh could be seen. Any longer and he would die.


    Marianne ran and tried to stop him.


    "No, don''t stop him! It''s dangerous!"


    Devon blocked her, he tackled the woman so that she won''t get closer.


    "Don''t stop me! Can''t you see that Calix is going to die!"


    Marianne cried and struggled. She attempted to escape but Devon''s physical strength was strong. She couldn''t escape his grasp. They were both 2nd Advanced, but because of their gender, Devon has a physical advantage.


    "Let go of me!!"


    She sought.


    "Marianne, it''s dangerous to go there! The flame will kill you! Calix knew that once he was touched by the flame, he can never escape!! He''s gambling his life!"


    "I know that! That''s why I have to stop him!"


    Her tears were flowing nonstop, her vision was covered in tears. She couldn''t accept it if Calix died.


    "You have to believe in Calix. I don''t know what''s going on but I believe that Calix will overcome this. Just trust him."


    To be honest, Devon didn''t know where this confidence was coming from. All he knew was that Calix was not an ordinary person. Calix could do it.


    ''That''s all I can do. We will only die if we get close to them, that flame is dangerous.''


    Surrounding Calix and Scarlett were the blood and the endless flame. They were both suffering from the pain, but Calix was much stronger. Suddenly, his hair started growing longer.


    He acquired it. His second Term Attribute. But it was not simple.


    Calix didn''t become a 2nd Advanced, he transcended.


    There was a certain myth, there was a hidden class that only a few people could achieve. No one could clarify this claim because no one achieved this class for the past hundreds of years. Except for one, the Legendary Hero, Arthur Pendragon.


    That''s right, Calix acquired the secret class.


    Calix Romoel became a Hero! An existence that would vanquish the darkness!!


    [Calix Romoel]


    [Luck Term Attribute]


    [Hero: Fate Reversal Term Attribute]


    [Fuel: Have sex once every three days.]


    [Backlash: Will suffer from misfortune if he didn''t have sex within three days.]


    Pujimaki


    [AUTHOR  NOTE: I didn''t forget the Hero Rank, I just deem it as a special class that is tailored to Calix.]


    [I created a new tier, it currently has 60 chapters of TOFD and 83 chapters of MNPOTS, and it has bonus chapters every week. It has a pdf of TOFD with AI illustrations, and gifs of the characters I created using apps. You can visit my Patreon if you are interested.]

 Chapter 233

    Lucky 233


    Calix''s hair grew longer, his greenish-brown eyes turned a golden shade. With his gaze alone, could create fear in anyone whom he stared at.


    "Aahhhhhhh!"


    Calix roared.


    The lesson he learned from his father echoed.


    By continuous use of his Term Attribute, it would naturally evolve but it would take years.


    The other way was by further deciphering his Term Attribute.


    When Calix was trying to find a way to save Scarlett, the concept of fate entered his mind. Calix thought that perhaps Scarlett''s destiny was to die here which was unacceptable. He would rather curse fate than let Scarlett die.


    So he realized that fate and his ability, Luck, were connected. That his Luck would determine the fortunate event of the girls whom he had sex with.


    Scarlett, Yuna, and Marianne became 2nd Advanced despite being young.


    Kimberly gained a unique ability and became the best inventor.


    Lou entered Horvort University just because she had sex with Calix for a week.


    Even Nikki awakened a Term Attribute. This possibility was so low that only a few people could accomplish it.


    Calix realized that his ability could change the destiny of a person and turn it into better or the best.


    With this enlightenment, Calix recognized his true power and transcended into a being that was almost impossible to acquire. Calix became a Hero!!


    "I will protect you!"


    Despite being covered in blood, where his skin was none to be seen, and horribly injured, Calix didn''t let go of Scarlett. He hugged her tightly never letting her go.


    Then, his weapon, Mento the chainsaw glowed. The chainsaw was glowing with an azure hue, the azure light covered the whole chainsaw.


    It became an aura. The azure aura seethed into the blood tree.


    Calix slowly pushed the weapon, cutting the tree.


    Scarlett screamed in pain and her struggle didn''t weaken.


    But Calix was tough. With all of his strength, together with the azure aura that was covering the chainsaw, he successfully chopped the tree off her back!


    The blood tree separated from her back. Scarlett lost her strength and kneeled.


    Calix, who was weak too, stumbled. Someone grabbed him before he fell and he saw Marianne holding him.


    His golden eyes returned to normal, and even the chainsaw that was covered with azure aura returned to its original form of a pistol.


    Calix stared at Scarlett who was weakly moving. Her body was injured just like his, perhaps more dangerous than what he received. Scarlett lost a great amount of blood. Her complexion was so pale as if she was dead.


    However, something unnatural happened. The blood tree lost its vibrant and melted, it returned to being blood. This blood began moving back to Scarlett.


    The blood seeped back to all of the wounds, then the wounds closed by their own will. As if nothing happened, Scarlett''s complexion returned to being healthy white. Except for her torn clothes, Scarlett looked normal.


    "Ugh..."


    Scarlett opened her eyes, she weakly raised her body. The first thing she noticed was Calix''s horrible injuries. In fact, it was impossible to recognize him because his skin was burned so badly that his flesh could be seen.


    "Calix... Hick, hick..."


    Seeing his appearance, Scarlett started crying. She sobbed, she was guilty. Of course, she knew him.


    Scarlett was wide awake the whole time. She understood that the reason why Calix was injured was because of saving her. She remembered everything.


    Her body was moving out of her own accord as if she was controlled by something. It was painful, her body transformed and her blood was absorbed, it was hell.  No, it was worse than hell.


    "I- I''m sorry..."


    Tears almost covered her face, she couldn''t control her sobbing. She hurt him and almost killed him. She did all of this to him. Her hands were trembling as she stretched them to reach him.


    She tried to get closer but her body was weak, even moving a finger hurt so much. But it didn''t stop her.


    "Calix..."


    She said, trying to reach him. She didn''t care about Marianne''s piercing gaze. All she wanted was to be near him.


    Thankfully, Calix responded.


    "Scarlett..."


    "Y- yes. I''m here. Everything''s going to be fine."


    Marianne was glaring at the woman, she was angry. But she persevered and helped Calix to reach Scarlett.


    At the same time, Devon approached Scarlett and helped her.


    They helped the two to get closer. As for Marianne, she was hoping that some miracle would happen. She even turned on her slightly broken phone, hoping that there was a signal to call a healer. Her hands were shaking, every time she looked at Calix, her expression grimaced and troubled.


    It was obvious that Calix was terribly injured, her heart was torn apart just by seeing him like this.


    "This is all my fault. This is all my fault! I''m sorry! I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Scarlett kept repeating it like a broken record. She didn''t know what to do.


    Scarlett grabbed Calix''s hand, her tears were still flowing. She squeezed his hand and kissed it. Her cry was so loud, like an innocent child who did a disastrous sin.


    "It''s fine, this is not your fault."


    Calix assured her, but his voice was getting weaker. It seemed that even his Luck was not enough to turn this around.


    "No. There is a way."


    Marianne looked at her phone. She had an idea.


    Out of all the people here, she was the most calm and she knew Calix''s ability, unlike Devon.


    "Devon, I''m sorry but can you leave."


    "What? I don''t understand. I think it''s best if we take Calix to the nearest hospital."


    Devon was perplexed as he explained the reasonable way to help Calix.


    However, Marianne shook her head, disagreeing with him.


    "We don''t have time to do that. You have to trust me."


    Marianne was serious that even Devon could not respond. He could not let Calix suffer like this but Marianne''s serious gaze pressed him.


    Devon sighed. He could see that Marianne was hiding something, and she didn''t want Devon to see it.


    "I don''t know what is happening... but you have to make sure that Calix will be safe."


    He said it with a heavy voice, he didn''t want Calix to die here. It would strike his conscience.


    "I will save him."


    Marianne said. It was unknown if she was confident or just hallucinating, but Devon could see that Marianne was serious.


    "Okay, fine. I will leave."


    "Thank you, please run as fast as you can and never look back. Please go to our house instead and check the others. I will greatly reward you after this."


    "I don''t need money, just make sure that Calix will be fine."


    Devon didn''t know what Marianne would do but he decided to trust her. He didn''t have a choice but to do so.


    Devon turned around and started running away. There were monsters in the way but he blew them apart.


    "Get out of my way you filthy creatures!!"


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!


    [Illustration using AI]

 Chapter 234

    Lucky 234


    "Wwaaaaahhhh, Calix!!"


    Scarlett cried hysterically as she hugged the weak Calix. Calix was slowly losing his blood and his injuries were grave.


    "Calix! Calix don''t die on me!"


    She screamed, afraid to lose him.


    Marianne rolled her eyes as she stared at the woman. It looked like Scarlett lost half of her brain cells after the battle.


    ''Bitch, don''t forget that you are the reason why Calix is suffering. So don''t show me that cry, or else I will tear down your hair!''


    Marianne was holding herself, she was mad.


    She took a deep breath and calmed down. She knew that being angry would not give her benefits.


    Instead, she took a step and grabbed the hysterical woman.


    "Scarlett, shut your mouth and listen to me."


    "Marianne! I don''t know anymore! I don''t want to see Calix like this! Please, do something!"


    Indeed, it appeared that Scarlett was not in her right mind. She would not show this side of her if she was in her right mind. She looked crazy.


    Marianne''s expression turned ugly. She could not hold herself and gave Scarlett a slap on her face.


    Pah!!


    Pah!!


    She did it twice, just like how Scarlett did it to her.


    "I told you that I will get my payback."


    She murmured.


    "Huh?"


    Scarlett, who was dumbfounded, realized that she was slapped. Her cheeks were stinging, her eyes were slightly teary. But because of it, she regained her composure.


    Marianne grabbed her collar. Staring at her, eye to eye.


    "Y- you--"


    "Scarlett, listen to me! Calix is in danger! I don''t want to see you crying like a broken record. Don''t forget that you are the reason why he suffered, so don''t ever act like that in front of me!"


    She raised her voice. This red-haired woman burned one of her legs, yet she was acting childish, of course Marianne would be mad.


    Marianne controlled her emotions because it seemed that she was the only one who could think straight right now.


    "Scarlett, you know Calix''s ability. So I want you to take your clothes off."


    She said, she even began taking her tattered clothes off.


    "Huh? I don''t get it."


    "Just do it, or Calix will die."


    "Okay!"


    Scarlett didn''t think twice after what she said. Actually, Scarlett was almost naked right now, most parts of her clothes were already gone.


    When they were both naked, Marianne made her move. She kneeled down and started kissing Calix. She didn''t care even if Calix was injured, she devoured his lips.


    "W- what are you doing!?"


    Scarlett was shocked, she almost tried to stop her. However, it seemed that her mind began returning to normal.


    "I see..."


    Scarlett realized something important.


    "Marianne, thank you for the slap. I regain control over myself."


    She was still shocked and out of her mind earlier but Marianne helped her to return to normal.


    "Just shut up and help me."


    Marianne didn''t need her gratitude. Time was running and they need to save Calix. Thankfully, it seemed that Calix was responding to her kisses.


    "Okay, I''ll deal with his cock!!"


    Of course, Scarlett would do that.


    Scarlett pulled out his broken pants and kneeled over his manhood.


    To be honest, Calix''s skin was in a horrible state right now. Fortunately, his dong was not affected and looked healthy.


    As for Calix, he couldn''t speak but his mind was still clear.


    ''What is this? They want to have sex with me in this state? Is this categorized as snuff? Looks like the author wants to use all of the tags...''


    Well, technically, Snuff is a genre where they would hurt or kill someone while having sex. So Calix, no, this is not a snuff...sadly.


    Anyway, Scarlett did her best to serve his lower body. Scarlett began stroking his cock, then, she was licking his balls and the head of his cock in rotation. When his cockadoodledo was hard, Scarlett didn''t think twice and shoved it into her throat.


    Just like a certain song, Scarlett saved a dick by giving it a CPR.


    In one insertion, she began deep-throating his cock. Calix felt the back of her throat and his cock twitched.


    "Glooobbdllobb glug glug!"


    Scarlett had a gag reflex but she continued moving her head. She kept sucking his cock, and as her drool covered it, her head moved up and down. His cock was soaked in her saliva.


    Calix slowly regained his strength, his hands embraced Marianne who was still kissing him. Their tongues intertwined, never letting each other go.


    Yeah, while kissing Marianne, Scarlett was giving him a blowjob. Calix''s hands explored every inch of Marianne''s body until his palms rest on her plump ass. He was caressing his tightly packed ass and Marianne weakly moaned as she bit her lip.


    "I can''t hold it anymore, Scarlett get out of my way and let me have it!"


    Marianne was so horny, Calix''s gentle caressing sent shivers and she could feel that her pussy was so drenched.


    She pushed Scarlett who was choking on Calix''s cock. Scarlett stumbled and the cock was sealed with saliva.


    Marianne straddled and pointed the cock into her pussy.


    "Mmm... Calix, I''m doing this to heal you okay? So don''t misunderstand it!"


    Ah, yes, a tsundere explaining herself. Well, it looked like her excuse was accepted because Calix nodded.


    Marianne began moving her hips, and Calix answered by meeting her in the middle. Their crotches slapped each other as they were hungry for pleasure.


    "Aahhnn! Ahhnn! Oh good, it''s so good!! I feel your cock deep inside me! Aahhh! You''re breaking me apart!! Calix! Do me! Fuck me so good! Nnggghhhh!"


    Marianne moaned as Calix''s sloppy cock penetrated her, she was riding on that schlong that she forgot about her mission.


    That''s right, the reason for this sex was to heal Calix... But it seemed that Marianne was too horny to think of that.


    "This is unfair!"


    Scarlett glared at Marianne who was whining on Calix''s manhood. She reached Calix and began kissing him.


    Calix grabbed her tiddies and fondled them while he was smashing Marianne.


    "Mnn, you want my tits?"


    Like a sweet mother, Scarlett offered her nipples for Calix. The injured man began sucking her nipple like a baby.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!


    [I''m not ready to give you snuff doujin so let''s settle with these two. They have great arts by the way.]


    389969


    370845

 Chapter 235

    Lucky 235


    While riding on his shaft, Marianne could not control her voice and moaned. Her ass didn''t stop grinding against Calix, the pleasure electrocuted her body. She began fondling her own breasts, she pinched her nipple as she moved her hips rapidly.


    "Ugnnh Ugghnn Ughhn!"


    Her image was so seductive that any man would bust, however, because Scarlett was currently using her tits to lure Calix, he couldn''t see Marianne''s alluring moves.


    Marianne clicked her tongue but that annoyance disappeared as she cried out. Calix''s enormous dragon twitched inside her tight pussy, it sent shivers that her ass tremble. She came as her eyes rolled up, even her toe curled in disgrace.


    Furthermore, it seemed like Calix was not done. His hips were still moving, grinding his pole inside her tunnel.


    "Nnggghhhh! Calix, I can feel your big cock penetrating my womb!! Oh my God!! Oh my God! I''m gonna cum again! Calix fuck me! Fuck me like I''m nothing but a sex slave! Aahhh! Yes!! I''m your sex slave Calixxxx!"


    She screamed as her back arched up, her body kept shivering. The cock inside her was covered with the white stuff, probably from Marianne''s.


    She was breathless as she rest on him. It felt so good that she forgot that one of her legs was still missing. Anyway, Marianne would choose Calix''s monstrous wiener over her own leg.


    She has her priorities.


    Cock > Leg.


    The sloppy cock came out of her wet vagina, and a trail of love juice ran out of her cunt. It slowly dripped and landed on Calix''s body.


    "Now it''s my turn!!"


    Scarlett happily said and pushed Marianne away. Marianne glared but Scarlett was too busy to see.


    "No matter how many times I feel this, I''m still amazed at how hard it is."


    "... I want to disagree, but you are right. Calix''s cock is always rock hard."


    Marianne agreed with her opinion. She only had Calix''s cock in her life but Marianne understood that Calix''s cock was a masterpiece.


    It does not easily lose its hardness. In fact, once the cock entered the state of being hard, it was hard to make it not hard. Hehe, get it?


    Well, there were two naked beautiful women in front of Calix, so he could not control his lower body. It would be a great sin if his junior didn''t react at all.


    There was no foreplay because Scarlett was already wet, and Calix''s cock was already covered in juices too. So Scarlett lowered her ass, guiding the rod into her hot wet pussy.


    She took a deep breath as Calix entered her, her eyes blurred slightly when she feels him inside her.


    "Oh god, I can feel it hard. It''s so hot baby."


    She muttered with a hint of a whimper. She was passionate as she accommodated his cock deep inside her womb. She felt that her belly was so full, yet satisfied. She didn''t start moving until her pussy completely adjusted to his cock.


    "Hmmm!! Nnnn!!"


    She bit her lip and closed her eyes.


    Calix was slowly thrusting, making sure that Scarlett was fine. He just remembered that this woman almost lost her life earlier.


    So they did a slow fucking, a gentle yet satisfied fucking. In fact, it felt better than being rough.


    "Don''t forget about me."


    Of course Marianne didn''t like being left alone. As punishment for Calix, Marianne sat on his face.


    ... And I tell you, sitting on his face was not a punishment at all. A man dreamed of having a thick ass on his face, especially if it was a tier 10 like Marianne.


    So instead of frowning, Calix grinned instead. Now that the pussy was right in front of his face, Calix didn''t think twice and licked her slit. His tongue cuddled her clitoris and gently impaled her entrance.


    Calix was motorboating that ass!


    Marianne felt the teasing and was pleased. Her ass flinched whenever Calix used his tongue to play with her soaking hole.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Right now, Marianne and Scarlett were facing each other. While Scarlett was busy with his shaft and Marianne with his face.


    "Hmmph!!"


    Marianne scoffed. She didn''t forget that this woman almost killed both her and Calix.


    As for Scarlett, she didn''t care about Marianne. She focused all her attention on Calix''s magnificent hard and big angry bird.


    "... Tch."


    Marianne clicked her tongue.


    Suddenly, Calix attacked both of them and the two women came at the same time.


    "Nnggghhhh!!"


    "Mmmmmm!!"


    Their body shuddered and electrocuted.


    "God, your tongue feels so good."


    "Calix, I love you and your cock!"


    The woman compliment him but Calix was busy too. There were two delicacies in front of him and he didn''t know what to focus on.


    Marianne and Scarlett looked at each other.


    "Say..."


    "Yeah..."


    This was not the first time that they have a threesome. But this was the first time that this scenario happened. Whenever they were having sex with Calix, the two would slowly lose their reasoning and succumbed to pleasure.


    Just like now.


    The two leaned over and began kissing each other. Their tongues slapped each other, flirting with their teeth and gums. The two women forget their differences and did their best to reach greater pleasure.


    This was their first time kissing. They hate each other, but now they are kissing.


    Kissing feels so good, especially while having sex, and it seemed that the two agreed on that.


    They started making out while Calix was under them, making sure that the two women were happy.


    .....


    ....


    ...


    ..


    .


    "Phew, that feels so good."


    "Yeah, you are right."


    The two women got up and wiped their sweat.


    However, it seemed that they forgot something important.


    The reason why they had sex with Calix was to heal him, they were hoping that Calix would create a miracle after sex.


    When they realized it, they immediately checked Calix.


    The first thing they observed was that Calix had a wide smile on his face.


    However, his injuries didn''t heal!


    He was still going to die!


    ... Well, at least he had sex before he died.


    [More than a threesome!!]


    Part1:


    373400


    Part2:


    381864


    Part3:


    382117


    Pujimaki


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 236

    Lucky 236


    It seemed that Scarlett and Marianne forgot about it. Well, when there is a cock inside them, their minds will forget everything.


    Furthermore, it seemed that Calix did not care at all. The wide grin on his face showed it, he was satisfied and happy. Perhaps he forgot that he was injured too. Well, when his cock is inside a pussy, he will forget everything too.


    "Calix!!"


    Both women felt guilty and approached him. They could not believe that they forgot their real mission just because of pleasure, maybe this was one of the curses of Calix''s magnificent cock.


    "Baby, are you okay?"


    Scarlett asked with a hint of sorrow. She assisted Calix to raise his upper body, she grimaced as she confirmed that Calix''s situation did not alleviate. His skin was still charred and the flesh was still visible.


    ''Gosh, I can''t believe that I ride his body while he is in this state! Scarlett, you''re stupid!''


    Scarlett said to herself as her eyes got teary. Then, she turned to Marianne who was surprised just like her.


    "Why is Calix still like this? I thought he will be better after we had sex?"


    She glared at the woman.


    "I- I don''t know, I thought he will be fine once we had sex with him!"


    Marianne shook her head. Her expression looked defeated, she was going to cry too. She could not accept that Calix would die here.


    Her legs got weak and kneeled before him.


    "I- I''m sorry Calix, m- maybe we can ask for help! Y- yeah, that''s right! I will look for help!"


    Marianne was holding her tears. Because of her foolishness, she believed that Calix would heal if they had sex.


    Perhaps she should have looked for the nearest hospital and taken Calix there. But instead, she assumed that Calix would create a miracle.


    She was wrong. Now, Calix was still suffering.


    ''What we did is let Calix die!! Instead of saving him, we pursued our pleasure and let him suffer! Marianne! You bitch! You know that you can''t live without Calix! Yet you pushed him to death!''


    Marianne cursed herself. She was blaming her stupid mind for thinking of a stupid way to save Calix.


    She hates herself for doing this.


    Marianne tried to stand up but her weak legs were not listening. Especially her ice leg, it was slowly melting.


    "Move your dumb legs!! Move!!"


    She talked to her legs but they were still shaking. The shock that Calix would die affected her physically. Her tears started falling, she had to do something.


    Both Scarlett and Marianne were distressed.


    However, Calix, the one who was dying right now was not afraid at all.


    "Thank you, guys..."


    "N- no, Calix don''t talk! Don''t waste your energy! Don''t worry, we try to find a way to save you! I swear! I will never let you die just like how you swore to protect me!"


    Scarlett hugged him and weakly cried. Her tears landed on Calix.


    "No, what I''m saying is--"


    "Marianne! You bitch! Go and find a hospital! Can''t you see that Calix is hallucinating!? Calix, baby, don''t ever go to the light!! Don''t ever follow the light!"


    Scarlett screamed as she hugged him tightly. Even Marianne began crawling just to find a hospital.


    Calix didn''t know what to say.


    "No, all I''m saying is that--"


    "Calix, wwaahh!!!"


    Scarlett started crying as if Calix was already dead.


    "I''m not dead, okay!? Just listen to me for at least a fucking minute!"


    Losing his patience, Calix raised his voice. He knew that sometimes these two elegant girls lost their reasoning, but he could not believe that they would turn into hysterical dumb girls!


    "Huh?"


    The two women stopped moving and looked at Calix.


    "Calix?"


    "I''m not dead. But I will really die if the two of you don''t calm your tits right now!"


    He was fuming. His body was already aching and these two were acting like bitches.


    "O- okay."


    The two nod their heads and took a deep breath to calm their minds.


    Calix sighed as he looked at the two. Their appearance looked devastated.


    Marianne lost one of her legs and she had bruises and burns all around her body.


    Scarlett may look healthy because she didn''t have any scratches, but only a fool would believe it. Even now, the woman was trembling, trying her best not to lose consciousness. She was at her limits, the only thing that kept her awake was Calix.


    "Listen, you can see that my hair grow longer, right?"


    Calix explained like a kindergarten teacher.


    "Yes, we can see it."


    The two nodded like children.


    "That means that I transcended."


    "R- really?"


    The two women were shocked. Indeed, now that they think of it, they could sense that Calix''s aura evolved. His physical appearance improved too. If not for his burned skin, it would be obvious to see.


    "Now, I just want you to follow my very simple instruction."


    "Okay!"


    "Give me my gun."


    "Okay!"


    Calix commanded and Marianne grabbed the old pistol. She gave it to him. She trust that Calix had a plan.


    ''Maybe he gained enlightenment and found a way to overcome this situation.''


    Marianne clasped her palms. She didn''t believe in Gods, but now, she was ready to pray to any Gods just to save Calix.


    Now that Calix was holding his weapon, he did not think twice and pointed it to his head and pulled the trigger!


    -- Bang!


    "Calix!"


    Together with their voices, the sound of a gunshot resounded. Literally ending with a bang.


    [This series has 62 chapters on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 237

    Lucky 237


    [Shout out to Tim Hohmann and Brady Longwell.]


    When Calix was desperate to save Scarlett, he gained enlightenment and his Term Attribute evolved.


    ''Fate Reversal, the power to change destiny.''


    It was a powerful Term Attribute that even Calix was amazed at. He could not believe that there is an ability like this, furthermore, it was his ability.


    ''Hero Rank, huh...''


    He did not have enough knowledge about this class because it was washed away by history.


    ''Anyway, it''s not the time to think about it.''


    Calix said to himself as he grabbed the pistol. While having sex, his mind became clearer and learned how his new power works.


    ''I can change the fate of a person, from bad to good. From good to bad... but there''s a lot of conditions.''


    Right now, Calix could not experiment to further understand his new Term Attribute.


    However.


    ''In this state, where my body is burned and I''m going to die: this is the best moment to test my ability.''


    Calix thought of it.


    To be honest, he was afraid of pointing his gun on his head but it was now or never. He might as well do it.


    The Blood Moon is still going on and as time goes on, it is going to be dangerous for them to stay here.


    So Calix gritted his teeth and released all of his courage to pull the trigger.


    --Bang!


    "Calix!"


    Together with the scream of the girls, the loud gunshot echoed.


    In slow motion, the bullet came out of the pistol, it had an azure aura as it touched Calix''s skin.


    However, the bullet did not penetrate his skin... Because it was not a real bullet, it was a rubber bullet.


    "Ack--! Guh! I know that rubber bullet is not deadly but damn! It still fucking hurts!"


    Calix groaned as he curled up. His head was stinging. The bullet didn''t kill him but it was still painful.


    "What? I''m not that crazy to use a real bullet on me!"


    He said. He used the bullet to pass the azure aura to his body.


    "Calix! Are you okay!!"


    Scarlett and Marianne approached him. They were worried as they heard him screaming in pain.


    "What did you do?"


    Marianne sighed in relief when she found that Calix didn''t shoot himself with a real bullet. She almost fainted when she saw him shooting himself. Even now her heart was still beating so fast.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I''m just doing an experiment."


    "Experiment? Calix, you shot yourself!! Don''t ever do that again!"


    "Okay, I promise."


    Scarlett glared at him. She was nervous too. Sometimes she could not understand what was running in Calix''s head.


    How could he shoot himself? Even if it was a rubber bullet, it was still frightening.


    "You should be. Shooting a rubber bullet at that close distance is dangerous. It''s fortunate that nothing bad happened."


    "Maybe I''m just Lucky."


    Calix regained his strength as he slowly stood up.


    "Calix your body! It''s healing!!"


    Both women were surprised as they witnessed how his injuries began healing. His flesh was gradually covered with new skin. All of his bruises disappeared too.


    "Wow..."


    They looked at him with amazement.


    "How did you do that?"


    "I will tell you later. For now, we have to leave here and find the others."


    Calix waved his hand and the spatial ring that he was wearing glowed and spat three sets of clothes. One for him, and one for each of the women.


    His gratitude for Kimberly further increased as he realized how practical the space ring was. Sadly, Kimberly only created two space rings because it was time-consuming, and creating one needed tremendous concentration. One mistake and the ring would turn into a failure.


    The three began wearing the clothes. They were baggy for the two girls because the size of the clothes was for men. Furthermore, each of them wore a battlesuit just to be safe.


    "Let''s go. I know where we can find Nikki."


    They began walking away.


    However, an ear-deafening cry shook their very existence.


    "Kaaaaaarrrrggghhhh--!!"


    It was so loud that their eardrums almost popped. They immediately covered their ears and duck down, hiding from the danger.


    "What is happening!!?"


    They were shocked and afraid.


    Only a few creatures could do this kind of frightening roar.


    They felt that their stomachs were churning.


    They could sense it. An enormous creature was going to show up. Even though they could not see it, they could feel its presence.


    Marianne and Scarlett''s expressions turned pale. They want to vomit. The pressure was so strong that they could not move.


    Gradually, the cry of the creature disappeared but the three of them still had tinnitus.


    They gasped for air, it was so suffocating that they almost pee in their newly worn pants.


    "Gahah--! Agh!"


    Marianne failed to hold herself and vomited. That pressure was too much.


    "T- that''s a Demon-God, no explanation needed! That''s a Demon-God!"


    Even Scarlett was frightened. In her whole life fighting Aberrants, this was the first time that she experienced a Demon-God.


    "Calm down, guys! We have to calm down and think of a way to--"


    "Gtrrraaahh!!"


    Sadly, it seemed that the situation turned worst.


    The island had been split in half!


    The ground began to shake, and they completely lost their balance and stumbled.


    Then, a giant creature sprung from the middle of the island!! It was so big that it almost covered the red sky.


    They witnessed for the first time, the true destruction. The manifestation of a Demon-God!


    "That''s a Bakunawa..."


    Calix was stunned that he didn''t know what to do. He stared at the magnificent yet frightening creature.


    He felt that hope was shattered and their lives were going to disappear together with the island. His hands were trembling as he tightly held his weapon.


    Bakunawa, it is a species of giant serpents that are living in the ocean. They are Aberrants that mostly live deep within the trenches of the ocean. They are territorial and aggressive.


    The weakest class that a Bakunawa can be is a Tiger-Class, and the strongest is a Demon-God. This means that the whole species of Bakunawa can be an army of Tiger-Class Aberrants or even stronger.


    Even a single Bakunawa Demon-God could eradicate this island.


    "Shit!"


    That was the only thing that Calix could say.


    They were in deep shit.


    [Illustration]

 Chapter 238

    Lucky 238


    "Ugh..."


    [Hey, partner! Wake up!! This is bad, there is a Demon-God!! You have to wake up partner!!]


    A telepathic voice was talking but it could only talk to one person. And that person was currently sleeping.


    "... Ugh."


    [Nikki!! We have to leave now!! I''m still not strong to fight a Demon-God!! Maybe my quiet brother can do something but definitely not me!!]


    Corco talked but Nikki was still not waking up.


    [Nikki, remember that you still have a daughter to protect!!]


    When Nikki heard it, her weak eyes opened up. Her head was aching as she slowly raised up. She felt that her whole body was aching.


    "... What happened to me?"


    She asked herself weakly. She blacked out after she was stabbed, she didn''t know what happened after that. She looked at her battlesuit, it was ripped and only her private parts were protected.


    "... Ugh."


    Her head was aching like a pulsing pain. She felt that she fought endlessly.


    "I remember that I was stabbed... But where is the wound?"


    She could not find any wounds or injuries, her skin looked smooth and healthy. However, her body was aching like crazy.


    [Nikki, this is not the time to think about that. We have to escape this island! This Island is sinking!!]


    "Who''s there!!??"


    Someone talked to her. She was surprised as she looked around, but she could not find any person.


    [You have to calm down. I''m your partner! I''m Corco! The legendary hammer of the Ogre King!]


    Nikki looked down and realized that her weapon was talking.


    "Corco?"


    She tilted her head, looking confused.


    [Yes! Corco, that''s me!]


    "... I''m probably hallucinating. Maybe my head hit something earlier."


    Nikki shook her head. Perhaps this situation caused her to become crazy.


    "That''s right, I have to look for my daughter. She is in the house right now."


    She mumbled.


    She decided to forget that someone was talking to her. It was not the time to think of her craziness.


    She began looking around...


    However, as she looked at the sky, she realized that a great problem was right before her.


    "What is that!?"


    Her scream was surprising. She was stunned and afraid at the same time. She could not believe that there was a gigantic serpent looming over the island. The creature was covering the red sky.


    Nikki almost lost her strength to move but Corco gave her the push.


    [Don''t lose hope!! I hate to say this but as long as you are close to that guy you can leave this place! Your man is Lucky and you have to take advantage of that!!]


    "I... I have to move. I have to find them!!"


    Nikki gritted her teeth and started running. She didn''t know where the others were but she had to move. If she didn''t move, she would really die.


    {Foolish humans! From now on, this island is mine!!}


    Suddenly, a heavy growling voice echoed. The voice had a hint of aura that even Nikki could feel it.


    She looked up and realized that the Bakunawa talked.


    "It says that unique Aberrants and Demon-Gods can talk... If this creature is not the former then..."


    The Bakunawa is a Demon-God. The strongest class of all.


    The fact that it could speak was enough to frighten her.


    She clenched her fists and began running faster. She disregarded her aching body, she had to do something to save her daughter and her comrades.


    "Calix..."


    She muttered, she knew that Calix had the ability to make someone Lucky. She was hoping that she could get at least an ounce of his Luck to save her loved ones.


    {Graahhh--! You foolish woman!! You think your power is enough to fight me!}


    Nikki looked up and realized that the ginormous serpent was being encircled by black tendril hands.


    "That''s the Vice-President''s ability!!"


    For a second, Nikki looked happy. She knew that Vice President Esmeralda has a powerful Term Attribute. If there is someone who can face the Bakunawa, that should be her.


    But that moment of hope was shattered as the Bakunawa opened its mouth and released a fire breath to destroy the black tendrils. The black hands started disintegrating.


    "T- that''s impossible!! The Vice President''s black hands should be tougher than that!"


    Nikki overlooked something. It was still daytime, and Esmeralda could not use her full power if it was not night. So right now, Esmeralda was using the serpent''s huge shadow to create the black tendrils but they were not enough to contain the creature.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "Tch, as expected they are not enough."


    Esmeralda clicked her tongue. She wiped her sweat as she looked at the giant creature. Its presence was so strong that every human on the island was screaming in fear.


    "His presence alone is enough to spread fear. As expected of a Demon-God."


    Only tough-minded people could withstand its pressure.


    "But even a tough-minded person can''t hurt it. Damn this Blood Moon, I have already prepared my team in case something like this happened, but they are in the mainland."


    Perhaps she was not that prepared at all.


    "... I can only use its shadow to fuel my power, but the best I can do is to hold it down. I can''t kill it."


    Added that the Bakunawa was currently receiving power from the Blood Moon, Esmeralda could never defeat it.


    "Looks like I gain its attention."


    Esmeralda found that the serpent was looking at her with resentment. The Bakunawa opened its mouth and shoot another fire breath.


    Immediately, Esmeralda merged with the darkness and teleported to another location. She could do short-distance teleportation but she could not use it continuously.


    She was gasping for air as she looked at the serpent. Surely enough, the Bakunawa shoot another fire. It was getting stronger as time goes on, Blood Moon was giving it unlimited strength.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 239

    Lucky 239


    The Aberrants were destroying the island, their eyes were on the pitiful citizens. They attacked the weak and tear their flesh, eating them deliciously.


    Furthermore, these monsters were using blunt weapons such as wooden spears. They appeared to be like an ancient army, but the fear they spread was enough.


    "H- help me!!!"


    The screaming was all around. Everyone was afraid, especially when a ginormous creature was soaring over the island and shooting fire. The Bakunawa was destroying the island slowly.


    In the middle of the sea, an island of fire was getting created. The island was getting covered by flame and no one could escape it.


    Calix and the others were caught by the crisis. They were fighting rabid Aberrants that were attacking them.


    Together with the suffocating pressure that was coming from the Demon-God, the three persevered and fought valiantly.


    They were close to their limits and they understood that they would faint at any moment. However, they knew that losing their consciousness would bring them nothing but death.


    They would die if they don''t fight.


    They had to leave this place, but they could not.


    The island was already over, it was going to sink and it was impossible to save it.


    "We have to find Yuna!!"


    The only answer to their problem was Yuna Garcia. She could create portals to escape this island.


    "Calix! I don''t know how your power works but is it possible to save this island? Our country took a decade to build this island, it''s a waste if this sink! This island houses millions of people, and all of them will die if we don''t do something."


    Marianne explained. Her face was already haggard and pale. She glanced at her ice leg, it was obvious that she lost a great amount of blood.


    "I will try!!"


    Calix gritted his teeth as he killed a monster.


    His weapon transformed into a Thunder 50 BMG and pointed it at the ground. Using his remaining power, he gathered the azure energy in his body and passed it into the bullet.


    He started coughing blood. It seemed that he was pushing himself to the limit. But he didn''t stop. Instead, he gathered enough energy and pulled the trigger.


    A powerful gunshot reverted, penetrating the ground.


    "Guah--!"


    Calix lost his strength and kneeled to the ground. He began coughing blood nonstop. This was the first time he exceeded his limit. His vision was getting blurry.


    "Calix!"


    Suddenly, the shaking of the ground stopped. Even the Aberrants were confused as if the earthquake was nothing but an illusion.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    {Huh? Why did half of the island stop sinking?}


    The Bakunawa was shocked as it glanced at the place. The Demon-God made sure that the island was cut in half and destroyed its foundation beneath.


    It confirmed that the island was sinking. However, when he looked at it again, he found that half of it was floating still.


    "Hey, don''t look at the other while fighting me. It''s disrespectful!"


    {Graahhh!!}


    Esmeralda used her ability and darkness began strangling the Bakunawa.


    She could feel that something was happening on the island. She did not know what was it but she could see that it was a good thing for them. So she decided to confront the Demon-God to prevent it from destroying the island.


    Her body was in tatters, she had wounds all around. She admitted that the current circumstances were a disadvantage for her.


    The darkness was not enough to fight the Bakunawa and she was slowly losing the battle. The only thing she could do was to keep the monster and wait for reinforcement.


    "Well, at this moment, I''m not sure if they have the spare military strength to send reinforcement."


    It looked like on the other side of the country, a war was happening too. The country was getting attacked by both sides.


    "... I wonder if the Obice can withstand it."


    So far, she could not see any flying-type Aberrants. She understood that it would be devastating if the flying-type Aberrants attacked them.


    Blood Moon, the moment when monsters evolved and attacked humanity.


    {You foolish woman! Your species is already dead! You should follow them!}


    "What do you know about me to say that, huh?"


    Esmeralda grinned and created black spikes and shoot them. Yet, the Bakunawa received them like nothing, the monster''s scales were tough and impossible to penetrate.


    "Tch, that''s why I hate the sun."


    {You always hate the sun! You should have died in Junian!}


    The Bakunawa roared and shoot a fire breath. Esmeralda successfully escaped it.


    "It will not be long till I lose, I need something to turn this thing around. Fortunately, the other half of the island is still intact. At least the citizens have a safe place to stay."


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "Calix!"


    Scarlett and Marianne approached him. Half of the island was safe but Calix was not.


    Marianne created an ice barrier to protect them from the monsters. The three hide inside.


    "I''m sorry, I should not have pushed you to do it!"


    "No, it''s fine."


    Calix wiped his blood.


    "Besides, while I''m still awake, I need you to help me."


    "Calix you are already weak."


    "Listen to me, this is about the Demon-God. I have a way to kill it."


    He looked at the two seriously. He have to do it, or else they were going to die.


    "To be honest, I don''t know if this will work but we don''t have a choice. I have to do it."


    He was determined. That''s what it takes to be a man. As long as he can fight, Calix will do it. Even if he has to sacrifice himself.


    "I..."


    The two women didn''t know what to say but Calix''s determined gaze affected them.


    Pujimaki


    [I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat reon:


    Till Grothe


    Marlon Allen


    Lentitudo


    Greatface


    Brady Longwell


    DreuxX


    Ou no Ecchi


    curtis hamrick


    w stanley


    Eakamdeep Brar


    Eduardo


    T-Money


    Tomasz Skrzypek


    JOAO HENRIQUE BONINI


    Kiritsuke


    MacZeuss


    Zuur


    brody lol


    Smooth


    Ryuu


    Raini M. Terante


    Robert Campbell


    Tim Hohmann


    AMaskedMan


    Alex


    Ausner Gentil


    [TOFD has 62 chapters on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 240

    Lucky 240


    Calix closed his eyes and controlled his beating heart. His heart was beating so fast as if he was palpitating. Furthermore, his body was aching all over. He felt that his body was going to break at any moment.


    His heart gradually calmed down. He erased anything that might distract him and concentrated on one thing. This was the fourth time that he would use his azure aura and he understood that he was doing suicide.


    ''Well, all I can do is put trust in my Luck.''


    He mumbled. He could feel it, the remaining azure energy in his body. He grabbed it and his body began being covered by the aura.


    Then, when he opened his eyes, his pupils had a golden shade. They were glowing, looking at the entity in the sky.


    Currently, the Bakunawa was fighting the Vice-President. Their battle was fierce but it was obvious that Esmeralda was being pushed back.


    As his eyes started bleeding, Calix grabbed his weapon. Mento transformed into an Anzio 20mm Anti-Material Rifle. This rifle had a powerful recoil but its firepower was frightening. It could destroy a tank.


    Calix set his rifle steadily on the ground. He lay down and fix his left eye on the scope. He was so calm right now that he was not affected by the current situation. Everything around him was fighting.


    Scarlett and Marianne were fighting the Aberrants, giving him the time and space to shoot the Bakunawa.


    More monsters appeared and they were stronger, but the two women were pushing them.


    "Haahh... Phew..."


    Calix took a deep breath, his rifle was calmly pointing at the monster in the sky. His stance was perfect and his location was perfect too.


    ''The Bakunawa is big and I can shoot him anywhere, but I have to make sure that it will die. So I have to hit the brain or heart to kill it.''


    He felt that the world was moving slowly. As if he took enhancing drug.


    He sensed the changes in the wind, he could feel the surroundings and the shaking of the ground.


    He was waiting for the right moment to shoot.


    Then, when the wind changed its trajectory, Calix, who was already pointing his rifle at the monster''s head gradually pulled the trigger.


    However, an unexpected event happened.


    An Umibozo shot Calix''s face which was unprotected. The nail-like bullet penetrated his skin.


    He didn''t suffer any major injury because the bullet was weak. But it caused an effect on his sense of movement.


    The nail bullet of the Umibozo could paralyze a person, and right now, Calix was suffering from that.


    "Ugh--!!"


    He groaned. He couldn''t control his body and his legs jerked up.


    ''What the fuck? I thought I have immunity against their bullets. Then why am I getting paralyzed right now? I thought I was Lucky?''


    Luck is incomprehensible, sometimes you don''t know if an unfortunate event may have been the Luck itself.


    Calix gritted his teeth but he still failed to control his body.


    Unfortunately, his finger was already on the trigger. As his body spasmed, his finger betrayed him.


    The finger fingered the trigger!!


    -- Bang!


    Powerful combustion transpired and the surrounding was covered by its sound.


    Calix could see that Marianne and Scarlett approached him. They were anxious as they found that Calix was not moving.


    But Calix didn''t have the time to think about it.


    ''Shit! Fucking shit!''


    He cursed himself as his body trembled without his consent. His eyes were red, showing his anger.


    He failed. The last remaining energy in his body disappeared together the moment the bullet flew.


    ''Damn it!''


    He thought his Luck was omnipotent, but he was wrong. It seemed that even his Luck fucked him up.


    The bullet drifted into the sky. It was so fast, in fact, it was only milliseconds before it reached its target.


    Sadly, it didn''t hit the monster''s head.


    The bullet hit the monster''s butt instead!


    ''Out of all the things that it can hit, why is it the ass!?''


    Calix said in his mind. He was completely paralyzed and it would take at least an hour before he could move again.


    His eyes didn''t leave the monster.


    ''Huh?''


    Calix was confused as he realized that the monster began acting up.


    It looked like the Bakunawa was in deep pain.


    {Graahhhhh---!}


    It roared but it sounded desperate.


    ''Now that I think about it, I''m not really sure if I hit his ass. After all, he is so big--!''


    {Who dares hit my ass!}


    ''Thought so, it is indeed his ass.''


    The monster started coiling around. The Bakunawa began weakening.


    As a monster who had great intelligence, the Bakunawa understood that its body has weaknesses too. Such as the heart and brain.


    That''s why the monster changed the location of his organs. Its brain was in the middle part of its body while its heart was on its rear, close to the ass.


    But the creature didn''t think that someone would attack its weak point!


    {Grahh--!!}


    ''I don''t know what is happening but I guess it worked huh? I thought the Bakunawa will die immediately but I guess my power is not that omnipotent.''


    His power could change fate, and the Bakunawa''s fate was still not determined so the best that his power could do was to bring enough misfortune.


    After that, Calix slowly closed his eyes. He already reached his limit.


    He lost consciousness and he did not know what happened after that.


    Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!

 Chapter 241

    Lucky 241


    {Hraaggg!!!}


    The Bakunawa screamed in pain as it gradually descended into the half-island that was sinking into the ocean.


    The monster lost its ability to heal. For a Demon-God like the Bakunawa, it should have a frightening healing power.


    But when Calix destroyed its heart, all of its advantages disappeared.


    Furthermore, this was the Blood Moon. This was the right time to become stronger but the monster failed. He could not absorb the power that the Blood Moon was pouring down on the monsters.


    The Bakunawa lost its right to become stronger.


    {Impossible!! I have a tough scale, I''m confident that my armor can withstand any attack!!}


    The Demon-God growled as it crashed into the island. Houses and buildings were destroyed as the monster collided.


    Calix used a powerful rifle to penetrate its skin. The monster may have tough skin as its armor but Calix''s gun was stronger. On top of that, the bullet that Calix used was imbued with an azure aura that reversed the fate of the creature.


    Using his bullet, the destiny that was set for the Bakunawa was turned around. Now, it lost its chance to become stronger because it lost its heart.


    {No, I still have a chance!! I can''t die here!!}


    The creature said anxiously. The monster''s heart was destroyed but it could heal, although it would take a hundred years at least.


    That was not the problem right now, the Bakunawa understood that if it stayed in this place, the chance of surviving would become slim.


    Especially when there was a DemiGod woman.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "I see..."


    Esmeralda was shocked as she looked at the formidable creature that was currently groveling.


    She could not believe that a creature as powerful as the Bakunawa would turn into this.


    She glanced at the person who shot the creature. With her strong sight, she found three people. There were two women who were hugging an unconscious man. They were easy to identify because of their appearance.


    ''One is red hair, and the other is a blonde elfling. Scarlett Robinson and Marianne Francine, I assume one of them is the culprit.''


    However, something was telling her that the person who shot the Bakunawa was the man.


    After all...


    ''A person who can kill a God... Interesting. Looks like I found something, huh.''


    She grinned, as she understood that it was going to be fun, almost being saved.


    "Now, I''ll let the three have their time, I''m going to finish this creature before it escaped."


    She looked down and confirmed that the Bakunawa was squirming as it tried its best to flee. The monster looked desperate. Well, knowing that its heart was damaged and it could not fight with its full power, the Bakunawa was indeed afraid.


    Nonetheless, Esmeralda was not foolish to let the monster escape.


    "This monster destroyed the island in half, if I let it escape, it will return later for revenge. That''s going to be a hassle."


    She glanced and clicked her tongue.


    It was still afternoon and it would take a few hours before the sun set down... Ah, there was still Blood Moon so it was not confirmed if the sky would turn black.


    "I still can''t use my full power, however!!"


    {Aarrgghhh---!! You foolish woman!!"


    "Hah!!"


    Esmeralda stabbed the creature using a spear made of darkness.


    She successfully penetrate the monster''s skin using her concentrated spear, but it was not enough to kill the monster.


    "It''s not deep. I have to reach its organ to kill it! The brain is my target!"


    The monster lost its ability to heal and its blood was oozing out of its wound. The Bakunawa began rolling around like a worm. Because of this, the structures around the monster further crumble. It probably killed hundreds or perhaps thousands of people.


    Well, the half portion of the island was already sinking at 2/5, so the structures were not going to be that important. But human life is a different story, no one could take it easily.


    Esmeralda frowned as she looked at the disgusting giant worm. She just stabbed it once and it was already acting like a bitch.


    Still, she raised her hand and flicked her fingers and another giant spear was created from the darkness. The spear pointed to the Bakunawa, it was big and sharp enough.


    "Now, I have to find where the brain is to kill this monster immediately.''


    She could see that the monster only lost its heart but its brain was still intact, because it could still think... duh.


    The monster started crawling just to reach the ocean. Its ability to fly had been lost because of its heart too. It seemed that its heart was greatly important because its unique abilities were connected to its heart. In fact, the Bakunawa could not shoot a fire breath too.


    Like a snake on the ground, its body slithered. Then, a sharp spear stabbed its tail.


    {Aacckk--!! Curse you woman!! I swear I will kill you!}


    "Oh yeah? Why don''t you do it now?"


    Esmeralda had a wide grin as she created another spear. Her face was covered in sweat, and creating a black spear in this current environment took a huge toll on her body.


    But she still continued, she dropped the spear and it successfully stabbed the monster. Sadly, it looked like she didn''t hit the brain.


    The monster changed the location of its brain and it was Esmeralda''s job to locate it.


    "Hm, I thought it was in your belly, I guess I have to start from the top!!"


    {Arrrggghh--!!}


    The painful screams of the monster reverberated so that every people on the island could hear the pitiful sounds.


    This scene created the myth, that the Vice President of Dellia could torture a Demon-God despite being at disadvantage.


    Esmeralda became the monster in their eyes.


    [This novel has 63 chapters on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 242

    Lucky 242


    A woman who was punishing a giant serpent looked like a monster in the eyes of the people. But she is a monster that they are blessed to have. After all, only Esmeralda could protect them right now.


    Their opinion of the Vice-President was positive, a person who would sacrifice her life just to protect the citizens. She is heroic.


    Her position in their hearts was elevated. In the middle of the ocean, the painful cry of the Bakunawa echoed, but no one feel pity. This creature killed dozens of thousands.


    {I will never forgive you! Arrrgghhh--! Curse you and your broken species!}


    "Shut your fucking mouth!!"


    The woman raised her voice as she created another spear. She was gasping for air, her face was soaking wet. Her sweat was running down her face. She looked tired.


    "When are you going to die you piece of shit!"


    Esmeralda already stabbed half of the monster''s body. Still, she was not confident that she could kill the monster before she lose her strength.


    ''This is bad, my brain is in my lower abdomen!''


    The monster was desperate to move, but just like Esmeralda, the Bakunawa was already exhausted too. The blood that escaped its body was vast.


    The one who had a strong determination would win.


    Or so they thought.


    "Huh? Hey, look at that! Everyone! We are saved, thank god!"


    They did not know who spoke first but they could hear it clearly.


    They looked at the sky, and one by one, the people started celebrating. Some people even cried with joy.


    At last, the reinforcement arrived. A 5-meter wide portal was hovering over the sky. This portal represents all of their hope.


    "You guys are late!"


    Esmeralda cussed but her grin was obvious to see. She felt relieved. After all, Esmeralda understood that it would be hard to kill the Bakunawa because of her current situation.


    "I don''t think you will choose this decision, but I will support you."


    Suddenly, a huge phoenix came out of the portal. The phoenix roared and rushed toward the Leviathan.


    The phoenix directly crashed into the monster and the Bakunawa started screaming as the fire coated it.


    {aaahhhhhhh--!!}


    The monster''s arrogance disappeared as the flame devoured its body.


    But it did not simply end like that. Another phoenix came out of the Portal and drifted to the monster.


    {Nooooooo---!!! Stoopppp--!!!}


    The monster begged but no one listen. The monster deserves to die. The Bakunawa began struggling like a worm covered in salt. Its whole body was burning. It could smell its own flesh being cooked. The crisp fire ate its vision, it failed to realize its dream to become stronger.


    ''Why?''


    The monster asked itself. Where did it go wrong?


    As an Aberrant, the Bakunawa waited for the Blood Moon. The monster was already a Demon- God but it understood that there were stronger creatures than it. So the Bakunawa was hungry for power.


    Knowing that the weaker Aberrants had the intention of overtaking the island, the Bakunawa decided to show its power and spread fear.


    Everything was good at the beginning. In fact, the monster was winning. The island was split in half and the citizens were panicking.


    The monster overpowered the DemiGod woman too. So what happened?


    ''It''s because of that bullet! I swear, if I find the guy who shot my heart, I will destroy his whole life!! Graahhh---!!''


    Everything became dark after that moment. It lost its cards and was heavily injured, all because of the guy who shot its back.


    {No, I can''t accept this! I will not gonna die here! I have to move forward! Shinso Sasageyo!!!}


    Slowly, the monster tried to reach the ocean.


    But in the end, it failed.


    The monster stopped moving as the flame consumed its body. Its carcasses gradually turned to ashes.


    The mighty Demon-God, a creature that everyone feared, lost its life in this battle.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    [The Phoenix Term Attribute]


    This was Bronal Robinson''s Term Attribute when he became a DemiGod. His Term Attributes became one and it was the Phoenix.


    His ability was to summon endless numbers of Phoenix, and these Phoenix could create endless flames. The flame could burn a creature with tremendous speed and turn the creature into ashes.


    Bronal glanced at the Bakunawa. Nothing was left to the monster except the crystal, even its bones disintegrated into ashes.


    This was the power of the DemiGod Vindicators, they have frightening abilities that could rival Gods.


    In this world, this was the strongest level that was currently known. There were rumors that Gods were still alive but no one could prove it.


    So in this era, the DemiGods are feared and respected by the people.


    "Everyone, prepare to land!!"


    He commanded.


    "Sir, yes sir!!"


    The soldiers behind him began jumping down to the island. Their mission was to eliminate the remaining Aberrants that were terrorizing the citizens.


    As for Bronal, he turned around at the two people behind him.


    Athena and Shadow were waiting for his command.


    "Find Scarlett..."


    He said but his hands were trembling. No matter how much he tried to remain calm, he could not stop his actions. He was deeply anxious. He felt that his heart was going to break.


    If a bad thing happened to Scarlett, Bronal did not know what would happen to him.


    "As you wish, Patriarch!!"


    The two bowed their heads. Just like Bronal, the two were anxious too. Especially Athena, she was worried as fuck.


    Her job was to protect her lady, but when the Blood Moon arise, she was on the mainland to inform the Patriarch, General Bronal, about something.


    [This series has 64 chapters on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 243

    Lucky 243


    The citizens started cheering as they witnessed the soldiers landing on the ground. Despite being injured, where monsters continue opposing, the citizens felt that they were already saved. As if they forget the problem they were facing. The smile on their faces was obvious to see as they watched the soldiers retaliate against the enemies.


    Bronal''s eyes swept across the island. He determined that half of the island was already beyond saving. It was sinking and the only thing they could do was evacuate the citizens.


    He jumped out of the portal, then, a screech of a phoenix echoed and materialized. Bronal used the phoenix as transportation. He landed on the ground and looked at the surrounding.


    Everything was broken, from the buildings to the people. He could see dead bodies all around, but he didn''t flinch. Witnessing this kind of scene was not new to him. In fact he witnessed more terrifying stuff than this.


    He actually sighed with ease. He confirmed something. He sacrificed his position just to confirm something.


    "... I can''t find a blood tree."


    He gently muttered. His tense body relaxed and he took a step toward the dead Bakunawa.


    The Demon-God monster was already dead, only ashes remain from its body...


    "Except for the Crystal Heart."


    Bronal reached the place and found a woman standing in front of a two meters wide black crystal.


    "So you''re here. I thought you are at the Capitolium?"


    "..."


    Esmeralda asked him but Bronal didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the black crystal before him.


    The crystal had a huge crack in the middle and it seemed that it was damaged.


    Esmeralda''s dark Hands inspected the crystal and found something interesting.


    "Hm, looks like a bullet of some sort of heavy rifle. It''s quite intriguing that a bullet like this can penetrate a tough scale of a Bakunawa..."


    Her eyes were quite glowing as if she found something interesting. She turned to Bronal who was looking from afar.


    "If you are looking for your daughter, she is safe. Looks like she overcame the trial."


    He gave her a fierce glare but the woman just shrugged. In terms of seniority, she was above the others.


    "Just be thankful. Your teaching is not wrong."


    "I don''t want to hear that from you."


    "Is that so?"


    Confirming that the Bakunawa''s crystal heart was still usable despite having a crack, he decided to leave the Vice President.


    "Hey, is that how you should act in front of me?"


    Esmeralda glanced at him, the way she said it was quite cold.


    "... I will leave, Master."


    "Good."


    She smiled and let him leave.


    ''The curse of the Vampires. To be exact, it''s the Blessing of the Vampires. The Blood Moon is the moment where Vampires received power from the Moon. It is a ritual where they get stronger. However, Vampires are already wiped off from history. Only their impure descendants are alive. Sadly, these few descendants have to suffer because of their impure blood. Whenever the Blood Moon arises, the descendant''s blood will become a plant and eat the body until it becomes a full pledge tree. Only strong people could survive it. Thankfully, the children are not affected by the Blood Moon.''


    Esmeralda didn''t know that Scarlett''s mother was a descendant of the Vampires. It was already too late when they found it, the woman had already become a Blood Tree.


    "The only way to overcome this trial is by having a great amount of concentration, sheer will, and a tough physique. But it''s not easy, and no one can assure that they can overcome the trial. Most of them died."


    Bronal promised that he would teach Scarlett to become strong, to overcome the Blood Moon, and survive. He didn''t want to repeat what happened to his wife. Losing her was enough.


    "He taught her how to control her Term Attribute. He taught her how to become stronger. He taught her everything so that her chances of surviving will be higher."


    Bronal''s actions were not justified. Perhaps his way of doing things was wrong. But he didn''t have a choice.


    "The chances of surviving are slim."


    Bronal could not say to Scarlett that she would die because of a curse. It would affect her growth as a human being and a Vindicator. He understood that Scarlett would be devastated if she found that her life had an end.


    "Bronal may be wrong, but he indeed loves her."


    Esmeralda sighed. Having a stupid student like Bronal was disappointing.


    "If he''s a little bit honest, perhaps their relationship will become better. Is that what you call a Tsundere?"


    She didn''t know. She just understands that Bronal is the type of person who takes the blame whenever one of his loved ones died.


    "He is still guilty that he failed to protect his wife that''s why he can''t look into Scarlett''s eyes. He is afraid, a coward."


    Anyway, she didn''t have the intention of getting into his life. Her job was already finished.


    So, Esmeralda''s darkness began devouring the crystal heart.


    This crystal heart was an important ingredient to create a Battlesuit.


    "Sadly, only the Cudgel Tech has the technology to process it."


    She clicked her tongue in annoyance.


    "Perhaps I can sell it at a high price, let''s see what expression will Mark Cudgel show."


    She giggled and the crystal completely disappeared.


    "I will take care of that guy later. Let''s give him rest first."


    The darkness covered her and she jumped into the portal. Her visit to the Port Of Aoneon was worth it. She had already forgotten it but this event rekindled her memory.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    "Lady Scarlett!!"


    Athena showed up and ran toward her mistress. Scarlett was holding Calix, she appeared to be in distress.


    "Athena! Help me, Calix needs help."


    Perhaps because of pushing his body to the limit, Calix''s begun bleeding again. He needed a healer to steady his situation.


    Athena had an indescribable expression as she looked at the sleeping guy. She wanted to raise her bat and smash the guy''s head but she held her anger.


    ''This bastard tortured me countless times.''


    Indeed, after that fateful day, Athena and Calix had a mutual agreement... Where they would have sex when Scarlett was not around.


    [This novel had 64 chapters on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 244

    Lucky 244


    Scarlett and Marianne felt saved when they were found by Athena.


    "Please save Calix."


    "..."


    Athena''s face was twitching. She was glancing at Calix who was currently sleeping. She controlled her emotion so that she won''t bash his face at the same time, she felt pity for the guy.


    They urged the maid to find the nearest hospital to heal Calix.


    "Lady Scarlett, the island is sliced in half, and based on what I know, the hospital is sinking together with the island. I recommend taking Calix to the mainland."


    "Okay! We can use the portal to do that."


    Scarlett was trying to maintain her rationality. Her head was aching since earlier, she pushed herself to fight because she didn''t have a choice. Just like Calix, Scarlett needed rest too.


    She almost died earlier, but she did not want to rest before Calix was healed.


    Athena decided to carry Calix. She did not understand her feelings right now. She should be angry at this guy, but deep inside her heart, she was relieved to find that Calix was alive. However, these feelings were pushing her to betray her Lady. In fact, she could not remember how many times she had sex with Calix these past few weeks.


    Her job was to protect Scarlett, but she had sex with her boyfriend. In other words, she''s a backstabbing bitch.


    Just as they began moving, they found a big woman approaching them. Just like Scarlett and Marianne, it appeared that Nikki was distressed too.


    Despite having no wounds, her appearance was in tatters.


    She was breathing heavily as they caught up with them.


    "What happened?"


    She asked, gasping for air.


    "Calix is in danger, we have to take him to a healer."


    "Okay. Where are the others--"


    "Mommy!!"


    Just as she was about to ask, a hoarse voice resounded. Nikki turned around and saw her daughter.


    Patricia was crying and tears were all over her face. She was running recklessly, she could see that her mother suffered.


    "Patricia!!"


    "Waaahhh--!! Mommy!!"


    The little girl was afraid. She witnessed so many things that she was almost traumatized. Her innocent mind could not understand what happened, but she knew that her mother was suffering.


    She was trying her best to act mature, she did her best not to cry while monsters attacked their house. She held her breath as she witnessed Kimberly killing monsters.


    However, when she witnessed a gigantic serpent coming out of the ground, she could not contain her emotions. She started crying like a child. She was scared, especially when she knew that her mother was out there fighting monsters.


    "Patricia --!!"


    Nikki could not hold her tears either. It broke her heart to see her daughter like this. She hugged her tightly, never wanting to let go. Her arms were trembling, both relieved and happy.


    The mother and daughter cried like children but no one dared to stop them. Everyone could relate, especially Yuna who just appeared.


    "Calix!! what happened to my Calix!!?"


    Yuna Garcia, who was already a 20-year-old woman, yet was crying like a child. She approached Calix and wanted to grab him. But she held herself as she knew that it might threaten his life.


    So she sobbed instead.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kimberly, on the other hand, the only one who could retain her rationality, looked at Scarlett and Marianne.


    The two women did not know where to start. A lot of things happened, causing the situation to be like this.


    Kimberly sighed and fixed her glasses, she found that her hand was trembling, probably because of fear. But fear won''t help her right now.


    "I assume Calix needs a healer?"


    "That''s right."


    The two women nodded.


    "We don''t have time to waste. Yuna, make a portal and take us to the best hospital that you know."


    "Yesh!!"


    Yuna spoke gibberishly because she was crying too much. Still, she created a portal that connects to the Capitolium Hospital, the best hospital in the capital of Dellia.


    "Let''s go, we have to leave this place. Everyone needs treatment."


    Using Yuna''s teleportation to leave the island and transport them to the capital to receive treatment, that was the best option right now.


    Kimberly studied every one of them as they entered the portal.


    She narrowed her eyes and she discerned that something was odd about Scarlett''s maid. The maid was fidgeting while carrying Calix.


    ''Why is she even wearing fishnet leggings?''


    ... Because fishnet leggings are great eye candy. I tell you.


    Then, her vision traveled to the mother and daughter pair. Both Nikki and Patricia were crying so much. It was heartbreaking watching them but Kimberly had enough mentality to control her emotions. She just felt bad.


    ''Hm, Nikki''s complexion looked healthy. It''s a mystery why she didn''t have any injuries, especially when her clothes were obliterated... Perhaps I have to ask her later.''


    Indeed, Kimberly is the sharpest of all.


    After that, she looked at Yuna... Who was still crying loudly. Well, no one could blame her.


    As for Scarlett and Marianne, they were holding their tears but it seemed like they were slowly getting affected by the atmosphere.


    ''Look''s like they are going to cry.''


    On top of that, she looked at Marianne''s missing leg. The ice was melting and blood was dripping down.


    She frowned as she saw it.


    ''Her leg appeared to be burned by some flame...''


    She glanced at Scarlett.


    ''I don''t have enough information.''


    She sighed.


    "Let''s think about this later."


    She talked to herself. She was tired too.


    As for the flying car that Kimberly and the others used, she just parked it around the corner, she did not care that much. She had enough money to buy ten flying cars.


    ''Well, I''m the inventor of the flying car so I can create as many as I can.''


    Her gaze went in the direction where the Leviathan died.


    ''I''m tired. I''ll just contact Mark about the Demon-God''s crystal heart.''


    She thought and followed the others and entered the portal.


    A few seconds later, a miracle happened and the crimson sky slowly returned to normal. The Blood Moon that tortured the whole world suddenly vanished.

 Chapter 245

    Lucky 245


    General Bronal looked up at the sky and confirmed that the sky returned to normal. The red sky could not be seen and the Blood Moon completely vanished.


    The heaviness in his heart disappeared together with the Blood Moon. It might sound obvious but the Blood Moon was something that he was afraid of. Perhaps everyone living on the planet was afraid of the Blood Moon.


    ''Our country is protected by the Obice so we are safe. But for the other countries, I''m sure they are suffering right now.''


    Especially the poor countries that didn''t have the financial ability to protect their citizens.


    That''s why a lot of people were hungry to acquire the Obice, to be precise, they were hungry to steal the Fragment of Excalibur which has infinite energy.


    In a way, Bronal was satisfied with how Dellia handled this situation. He was convinced that their country was better compared to the others right now.


    "The most affected are the Border that blocked the monsters from the forest of Death and the Port of Aoneon..."


    He mumbled. He was not sure about the Border because the line of communication was destroyed, and he was currently stationed in the Capitolium.


    As for the Port of Aoneon that Bronal was standing on right now, half of the island was impossible to salvage. Still, it was better than nothing.


    After all, building the island cost a lot. Especially the tower that attracts the water-type Aberrants.


    He glanced and found that the tower was standing from afar. It was a good thing that the tower was still intact because that was the most important thing on this island.


    The tower attracts the Aberrants so that the other places would not be affected.


    "In a way, the tower is the reason why half of the island was destroyed. Because it attracts too many monsters."


    Well, at least the outcome was not disappointing.


    They save most of the citizens and killed a Demon-God, so it was not that bad.


    Even right now, Bronal could see the soldiers helping the citizens to leave the island.


    Bronal took a step and reached the place where Athena found Scarlett, however...


    "Eh?"


    He was confused as he found no one. There was no one in the surrounding.


    Except for the melting ice and scorched road, there was nothing to see at all.


    "I thought they are here..."


    He was disappointed as he sighed. His worries alleviate but he still had to see his daughter after all.


    In the end, they left him on the island.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, a Shadow crawled on the ground and approached Bronal.


    "Where are they?"


    "Yuna Garcia took them to the Capitolium, they are going to the hospital."


    "Athena is with them?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Good."


    He nodded. He was satisfied that Athena was there to protect Scarlett. Right now, the Capitolium was far better than the other cities. Only a few monsters attacked the capital and the soldiers could easily subdue them.


    "Shadow, follow them. Make sure that Scarlett is fine."


    "As you wish Patriarch."


    The Shadow had a coordinate in the capital so he could teleport to the place. The Shadow began vanishing and jumped into another place.


    A few seconds later, Bronal was left behind. A lot of things happened and he had to patch things up.


    He turned around to leave the place, however, he found someone running.


    The guy was breathing hard as he reached the place.


    "You..."


    Bronal muttered as he looked at the scar-faced guy.


    "Strange, I thought they were here?"


    Devon was confused while looking around. He decided to return when the Bakunawa showed up, he was worried that the others might be attacked by the monster.


    Devon is a true homie. My boy returned just to help Calix.


    "Huh? G- General!"


    Devon was shocked as he saw General Bronal standing not too far from him. He immediately raised his right arm and presented a salute.


    "Sergeant Devon Artson, reporting for duty!!"


    He was already retired but he still stated his position in front of him. He was nervous.


    "At ease."


    "Sir yes sir!!"


    "You..."


    Bronal narrowed his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    "Eh? Sir, I was under your platoon 18 years ago."


    "Is that so?"


    Bronal averted his gaze. He didn''t remember the guy. Anyway, he changed the topic.


    "Sergeant Devon Artson, right?"


    "Sir yes sir!!"


    "Tell me what happened here."


    .........


    ......


    ...


    On the other part of the planet, people start cheering as they looked at the sky. Their hearts feel reassurance as they confirmed that the Blood Moon was no more. They began celebrating.


    Their surroundings were covered in blood and the debris of destruction could be seen. Yet, their smiles were much wider. Despite knowing that millions of people died, the living ones feel blessed as they know that they were going to see the sunset.


    "Ah, what a waste. I was hoping that it will be a little longer. I want to see more bloodshed."


    A woman clicked her tongue when she confirmed that the Blood Moon ended.


    "It was not even half a day and it''s already gone."


    The woman was disappointed, hundreds of Aberrants were all around her but she didn''t appear to be afraid. After all, the monsters were all statues.


    The woman covered her eyes using a scarf and began walking away. In her boring life, the Blood Moon was the only time when she could release all her frustration.


    Since the Blood Moon vanished, the monsters started losing the battle. The source of their strength was no more and one by one, they fall to their death. Nonetheless, those that successfully breakthrough and advanced to a higher rank initiated retreating to control their newly acquired strength.


    [This series has 64 chapters on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 246

    Lucky 246


    At the exact moment when the Blood Moon disappeared, almost all the people around the world celebrate. As if the whole world was coated by their screams.


    Yet on the other side, people were miserable too. The countries that had strong military power fended over the monsters well but it was the opposite for the weaker countries.


    Just like a decade ago, they were attacked again by the Aberrants and their growing economy stagnate or perhaps declined.


    Everyone understands that the Blood Moon brought misfortune upon all of them.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    In the Capitolium, inside the wide hall of a private hospital, two groups of military personnel were facing each other. The war just ended but the other side wanted to take this opportunity to increase their appearance to the citizens.


    General Bronal was facing the eighth representative from the Senate. They looked old and grumpy, but their eyes were shining dangerously.


    In this country of Dellia, the Senate was one of the groups that truly holds most of the power. Dellia might look democratic in the minds of its citizens but the higher-ups understand the real facade of government.


    These people wanted to take advantage of the situation to weaken the other side and provide justice. In a way, they were doing it for themselves and for the country.


    Currently, there were three powerful groups in the government.


    The first was led by Esmeralda, her group mostly consist of military personnel. Making their country strong against the Aberrants and the neighboring countries.


    The second was being led by the current President, it pushed the platform of having equal rights and strengthen the communication and relationship between countries.


    The third was the neutral party, the Patriarch of the Francine clan was part of this group.


    However, each of these parties had its motives and agenda. They always have something to say and retort the other parties.


    Right now, the president''s faction was trying to reprehend the military faction.


    ''These people. They are the culprit for why the Vice-president was late to help the terrorist attack seven months ago. If not for them, maybe the Vice-president already salvage the situation and only a few people would die.''


    Indeed, the president''s faction was the one responsible for why Esmeralda arrived late at the hijacking.


    "General Bronal, do you know your mistake?"


    The oldest Senator, Tito Sotsot, was glaring at Bronal, despite knowing that they were in a public place where the doctors and nurses were glancing at them.


    "I know my mistake."


    Bronal didn''t even lie. He understood the consequences, he ran away from his duty and robbed a portal to go to the Port of Aoneon.


    "You are supposed to keep the capital safe, to keep the city at peace!! Yet you ran away from your position!!"


    One of the senators raised his voice, showing that he was the right one.


    Bronal didn''t flinch. He didn''t regret it. His family was more important than his duty. Instead, he was looking straight at the Senators.


    The Senators fidgeted, and could not look into his eyes and averted their gaze, however, they were adamant to show their strength.


    Bronal was the one on whom they want to set an example.


    "YOU DARED TO ACT LIKE YOU ARE RIGHT!! BECAUSE OF YOU--"


    The oldest Senator could not finish the sentence. They were in the public and the current situation related to the Obice was confidential. He was mad, and it seemed that he had a reason to be mad.


    "You have to understand, I''m not doing this because of any grudge..."


    The old Senator shook his head. It was actually complicated.


    ''In the middle of the crisis, someone infiltrated the Obice and stole the Fragment of Excalibur, the endless energy that keeps the Obice from working.''


    The Fragment of Excalibur was a national treasure. The fact that it was stolen was a serious matter.


    ''It was fortunate that we found a new Fragment... I have to thank Mark''s daughter for that.''


    Two years ago, Kimberly and a group of scientists found a Fragment. The Fragment was used for experimental purposes but now it seemed that its purpose was to power up the Obice.


    ''The Fragment is a priceless treasure, every country is going crazy just to get one, and yet--!!''


    Perhaps this decision was justified.


    The eighth Senators were mad that the DemiGod who should be protecting the capital ran away.


    "If you were there, perhaps this will never happen!!"


    The Senator''s expression was awful.


    "I understand that your intention is good. The act of saving the Port of Aoneon is heroic but we lost a more important card!"


    The citizens over the Fragment of Excalibur. No one could speak about what was important.


    "Senator, I will face any repercussion."


    "Very well."


    The old man nodded and sighed. This is politics, and they were politicians. But before being a politician, they were citizens of the Dellia. Of course, they prioritize their country first.


    "I''ll give you one hour to talk to your daughter."


    "Thank you."


    The soldiers on both sides didn''t change their expressions.


    As for Devon, who was caught in the turmoil even though he was just a mercenary, he was standing stiffly next to the group of soldiers.


    ''I don''t know what is happening here.''


    He escaped the military because of too much bloodshed, added the fact that he witness the horror of Blood Moon a decade ago, Devon was tired of this job.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would stand next to the General and even meet the eighth most important people in their country. He took a deep breath, he didn''t know if he was fortunate or not.


    Bronal walked to the aisle and reached his daughter''s room, he raised his hand and realized that it was shaking. He was afraid to meet her, knowing that he had kept a big secret and important information regarding her lineage.


    Still, he clutched the doorknob, only to find that his daughter was not inside.


    "... You guys, what are you doing?"


    Instead, he stared at Calix and Athena, the two were fidgeting, as if they were hiding a secret.


    [This novel has 65 chapters, 2 pfds, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 247

    Lucky 247


    "So... Why are you here?"


    Calix woke up and the first one he found was a woman who was staring at him with unknown intentions.


    "Ugh!! My head..."


    Calix''s head was having a pulsing pain and he weakly grunted. His power consumed a great amount of concentration, his body might heal but his mind had to take at least a week to recover. Right now, his mind was a bit cloudy, together with a pulsing pain. It was awful.


    "..."


    The woman didn''t react and she just looked at him. She was left alone to watch Calix.


    Kimberly and Yuna were called by the military. Kimberly was contacted, and it was related to the Obice. As for Yuna, her teleportation ability was greatly needed.


    Marianne returned to her clan to talk to her Uncle. And Nikki took Patricia to a hotel to calm the child.


    As for Scarlett, she went outside to find her father. She found that her father might be imprisoned.


    Everyone was busy.


    So Athena was left alone in the room, together with Calix.


    "Hello, Athena."


    He greeted her, trying his best to act calm, and disregarding his aching head. He smiled and waved his hand, but the woman didn''t react. She just stared at him.


    "So you still didn''t talk to her?"


    "..."


    Calix asked and the woman kept her mouth shut.


    At first, Calix''s intention was to break Athena. Scarlett and Athena''s relationship was gradually falling apart. Calix wanted to help her fix their relationship but Athena didn''t know how to start.


    ''I did it to destroy her heart. It''s obvious that Athena has feelings for Scarlett, and it''s not the platonic one... So I decided I fuck her.''


    It was a great jump of a conclusion.


    He thought that by doing it, Athena''s pride would shatter.


    Calix said that he would tell everything that happened between them to Scarlett. He promised Scarlett that he would never keep secrets from her and he was eager to explain why he had sex with Athena. However, Athena begged her not to.


    Athena pledged that she would be the one to tell Lady Scarlett. She was afraid that Scarlett would feel betrayed if she found that her boyfriend and her trusted maid had sex.


    So she kneeled in front of him and begged... Of course, Calix did not easily agree, so he fucked her face a lot after that. Maybe Calix was a jerk, but who cares?


    If a woman makes your pipi stand, then her three holes you shall expand-- Master Oogway.


    "Ehem, so are you..."


    At the present, Athena still did not say it to Scarlett. She was waiting for the right time to say it. After all, she was afraid that Scarlett would hate her.


    "Athena, I heard from Scarlett that you betrayed her one time when she was fighting the mercenaries. She said that you didn''t help her, you were just watching."


    "..."


    The woman did not speak but she nodded. It was all for Scarlett, they want Scarlett to become stronger to withstand the curse of Blood Moon. No one could save her from the Blood Moon except herself.


    "I don''t know why you did that... But that shows that you already betrayed her."


    Athena bit her lip in frustration. Listening to Calix was making her furious.


    She glared at him and clenched her cold metal bat.


    "Woah, woah. Don''t forget that you called me daddy last time."


    "You!!"


    She raised her metal bat but Calix did not flinch. He was staring straight into her eyes. He was not afraid.


    He smirked and the woman was quivering.


    "Suck my dick."


    He said with conviction.


    Yet, Athena, who heard his command, trembled.


    Her body recalled everything that they did. Suddenly, she realized that her breasts and crotch were getting wet.


    Calix smirked.


    "How are my milkers?"


    "!!!"


    Her expression was ugly. She felt humiliated. But beneath that humiliation, she could feel that her face was burning. She felt hot, she knew that her face was blushing right now.


    She crumpled her fist. But in the end, she obeyed him. Calix may look like a gentleman but she remembered how she suffered from him.


    ''I did my best to fight him, but I always lose. It is really strange, I always lose my composure and make a mistake whenever I fight him.''


    Probably because of his powerful plot armor called Luck. This guy, Calix Romoel, just killed a Demon-God earlier. What a braggart.


    Athena leaned over. She dropped her weapon on her own accord, not afraid of the Backlash. She unknowingly licked her lips, she was thrilled.


    Grabbing his pants, the woman looked like a hungry cat.


    Calix grinned and rest his head on the pillow, looking at Athena.


    She pulled the pants down and Calix''s mighty cock sprang up, already prepared for the battle.


    Athena did not need any order and started stroking his cock. She gathered her saliva and dropped it on the tip of his cock.


    "Get your ass here."


    She listened and moved her body close to Calix. The man extended his hand and grabbed her ass. He chuckled when he realized that Athena was wearing fishnet leggings.


    "Nice, so you did wear it."


    Calix told Athena that she would look nice in fishnet leggings.


    His fingers run over her ass and grip her flesh. He inserted his fingers inside her T-back and the woman weakly moaned. He found his labia and rubbed them.


    "You''re wet."


    "Mmm..."


    She didn''t know why his fingers make her shudder. She came simply by that. She agreed that Calix was a talented motherfucker, this guy knew how to please a woman.


    Her pouty lips swallowed his shaft and began secreting drool all over his cock. Her head began moving up and down, sucking his cock thoroughly. She forgot that she should be angry at this guy.


    But for now, all she wanted was to have his cock inside her and feel his warmth.


    Calix glanced at her uniform, he laughed when he found that her chest was wet. It seemed that her milk came out again.


    "You''re always like this when you''re horny."


    He squeezed her ass and the woman moaned and climaxed.


    [Ahem... Maids]


    319346


    354920


    [This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Lucky 248


    While Athena was sucking him, Calix was kneading her soft ass.


    "You are wearing a T-back panty! You are acting like you are not in heat, but woman, you are wearing fishnet leggings and a black T-back! So much for a woman who hates sex."


    He grinned and slapped her ass.


    Pah!!


    Athena wanted to retort him but she could not stop her head from bobbing. She felt that she was under a spell.


    - Glug glug glug glug.


    Her drool was building on his shaft making it shiny.


    "Ugh, I''m going to cum, I want to cum inside you."


    Calix could see that Athena was seriously giving her a blowjob, and her suction was tremendous that even a man like him would easily cum.


    The cock escaped her drooling mouth, and she licked her pouty lips. Her eyes were cloudy.


    "I''m tired so you have to ride me."


    Calix was just laying there.


    "..."


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    Athena should be mad right now, but she could not deny the burning sensation in her belly. She wanted that cock stuffed inside her!!


    Her wet pussy was itchy for some action. Even a cold woman like her could not prevent it.


    The front of her uniform was already soaking because her breasts were lactating.


    ''Sadly, we don''t have the leverage to go full naked right now. We are in a hospital. I want to suck those milkers.''


    Well, as long as they could satisfy their lust, they were cool at everything.


    Athena fixed her silver hair and squat over him. Her shame was nonexistent, all she wanted was sex. Perhaps she was brainwashed by Calix.


    She did not even think twice as she ripped her nice-looking leggings. She set aside her underwear and placed Calix''s rod under her. She gently rubbed the tip of cock on her labia before finding the best spot to insert it.


    Both of them groaned as they experienced the warmth of each other.


    Especially Athena, her knees weakened, and her ass rested on his legs.


    She bit her lip and instinctively closed her eyes, feeling the sensation.


    ''What kind of sorcery is this?''


    She asked herself. This was not the first time, yet she felt that every time was her first time. Her silver hair covered her face as she began moving her hips.


    It hurts her to admit it, but Calix already subdued her. Her milking nipples proved it, she was horny.


    "Oohhh... Hhhaaa."


    She sweetly moaned.


    "Calix Romoel."


    "Sir yes sir!!"


    Calix replied, trying to show his discipline.


    "... You did a good job protecting my daughter."


    "Huh? I mean, thank you, sir!"


    Hearing Bronal like this made Calix confused. The always strict General said his gratitude.


    Bronal was ready to lower his pride just for his daughter.


    "Athena, where is Scarlett?"


    Knowing that he did not have much time, Bronal wanted to see Scarlett. He had to talk to her before he go to prison.


    Leaving his duty and going to the Port of Aoneon endangered his country. On top of that, the Fragment of Excalibur was stolen.


    Because of that, he didn''t have impeachment and he was immediately deemed to be sent to prison. Let''s add the fact that the other party, the President''s side, wanted him to be implicated.


    "Master, Scarlett was looking for you."


    Athena was anxious when she realized that the father and daughter were still not reconciled.


    "I see... I guess I have to leave now--"


    He was sad. He turned around and walked away. Athena tried to talk to him but she shut her mouth when she saw someone.


    "Dad!!"


    "Scarlett?"


    Thankfully, Scarlett arrived before Bronal left.


    Scarlett was anxious and her face was pale. Her eyes were glowing with tears. She just realized that her father might be imprisoned because of saving her.


    "Dad, why did you do that?"


    She recalled how Bronal summoned his Phoenix and eradicate that Demon-God Bakunawa. She was proud to be his daughter. She actually cried when she found that Bronal went to save her.


    She approached him and she was sobbing.


    Scarlett sniffed her snot and looked at her father. Right now, Bronal did not have that cold and strict expression. He was looking at her with love and affection.


    She cried and hugged her father.


    "Waaahhh-- Dad!!"


    Bronal was surprised but he smiled in the end. He patted her back, trying to calm her down. But Scarlett did not stop crying. She loves her father very much.


    [Silver-haired cosplay/maid]


    394334


    381302


    [This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Lucky 249


    Her father might be not the best dad in the eyes of others but it was different for her. Despite being strict and tough, she deemed her father the best father in the world. Just because of the simple fact that Bronal is her father.


    Scarlett was crying that the nurses that were walking in the aisle looked at her with curiosity.


    ''Did someone die? Why is she crying like that?''


    They thought.


    Yet, Scarlett did not care about their opinion. She tightly hugged Bronal and cried in his chest.


    Bronal smiled and pacify her. He recalled the time when Scarlett was still young. Whenever she cried, she would always look for him. At that time, their family was complete and happy.


    He missed that time.


    Nobody knows that his wife was actually a descendant of the Vampires.


    Then, the Blood Moon which people believe was nothing but a myth showed its true power. No one thought that an event like that could kill millions of people all around the world.


    "I love you, dad!!"


    "Me too, father loves you."


    Her father disobeyed the government and opened a portal to the Port Of Aoneon, Scarlett knew that it was all for her. Bronal was ready to make a crime just for her.


    A father is ready to die for his son. But a father is ready to kill for his daughter.


    He did not regret it. Fuck the Obice, and fuck the Fragment of Excalibur. Killing the Demon-God Bakunawa was the best decision that he made.


    He closed his eyes, knowing that he did the right thing.


    Their relationship was strained these past few years, but both of them understood that they love each other. Scarlett threw her elegance, she was crying like a baby girl in front of her father. Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com


    "Dad, don''t go! I don''t want you to leave!!"


    "Baby, I''m sorry. I''m not a good father to you. I hide a secret from you. I pushed you to the limit to become stronger because I was afraid that I will lose you too."


    He muttered and his voice was cracking. A tear rolled down his face.


    It was over. At last.


    Scarlett survived the Blood Moon. There was no lying and keeping a secret, not anymore.


    Clara, Calix''s mother, died in an accident.


    It was said that it was a robbery and his mother was caught in the incident. She died of a gunshot.


    "... This sucks."


    He was mad. He did not know why.


    Perhaps, being alone in the room was making him melancholic.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    December 2, 3728


    [Note: This is the first time that I stated the year. I was actually unsure if I will keep this, maybe I will edit this later. What do you guys think? Is it cool if I keep the specified year?]


    It was the day after the Blood Moon. Their lives began to move again.


    Soldiers started helping the citizens by eliminating the remaining monsters. So far, the damage that Dellia received was not that big. It was better compared to the last Blood Moon.


    Half of the Port of Aoneon was destroyed, but at least the tower was still standing and it was working well.


    The Border was attacked by millions of monsters but thanks to the prepared soldiers, the retaliation was easier.


    As for the Capitolium, it appeared to be calm, like nothing happened. However, the higher-ups were actually going crazy because of the missing Fragment of Excalibur. It was a treasure that could not be bought.


    The Senate decided to keep the situation secret so that the citizens would be at ease. Everybody knows that it might cause panic if they found that Obice stopped working.


    In the hospital, where Calix was resting alone, two people decided to enter the room.


    They were General Romoel, and his benefactor, the President of Dellia.


    President Donald Biden... He is a fat man who has Alzheimer''s. Ehem. He is a DemiGod, a support-type DemiGod.


    "Calix, we like to talk to you about something."


    Andreas stared at his son who looked haggard and tired. He was guilty that he greeted him for work instead of being concerned.


    [This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Lucky 250


    [This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]


    Calix was surprised, he looked at his father.


    ''Dad, you are not joking right?''


    He asked through gaze and Andreas nodded.


    "Calix, you are not hallucinating. In front of you is the current President of Dellia. President Donald Biden."


    Hearing his father''s confirmation, Calix pushed himself and raised his hand. He saluted in front of the President.


    "Mister President!!"


    He said. He did not expect that he would meet the President. He was just a simple soldier. He was excited and shocked at the same time.


    President Donald Biden laughed. He liked Calix''s enthusiasm.


    "You don''t have to push yourself, you can lie down."


    "No, sir."


    His hand was still on his forehead, doing a salutation.


    "At ease."


    "Sir yes sir!!"


    He dropped his hand and Donald chuckled. He looked at Andreas.


    "It seems that you have a great son. He looks disciplined."


    Andreas just nodded. He could not say that Calix was an asshole sometimes.


    ''He gives me headaches a lot. He didn''t even contact me for three years when he was in high school.''


    Calix was timid in front of them. It was different this time unlike earlier. This was the first time that he met the President.


    ''I''m already used to General Bronal''s piercing gaze...''


    Unlike General Bronal, President Donald Biden looked carefree and he was smiling. Although sometimes he would forget what to say.


    ''It says that President Donald Biden was struck by a curse that turned him into a Dementia patient. Oh, and he likes McDonaldo''s and Coke.''


    Of course it was hearsay and it was not confirmed. The president''s information was a top secret as it might endanger the state.


    "Anyway, what am I saying again?"


    "Mister President, you''re going to ask Calix about the situation in the Port of Aoneon."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Andreas reminded him and the President began speaking. It was good that there was someone to remind him.


    He turned to Calix who was currently confused about why the President visited him.


    "Calix, we received information that someone killed the Bakunawa."


    "Wow..."


    Again, Calix was left alone.


    "I witnessed a lot of things in just one day."


    This whole day could be described as tiring.


    Fighting the Aberrants from watching Bronal''s arrest and meeting the President.


    "Not only that, the President even thank me."


    He pinched his cheek just to be sure. He confirmed that everything was real.


    "Hehe."


    He grinned. At least he found that everything was worth it. His body might be broken but he saved Scarlett and millions of people.


    "Oh, that''s right. I actually stopped the island from sinking."


    It was a good thing that his identity was kept hidden as he did not like standing out. It would be a disaster if he became famous.


    "I mean, a lot of people already hate me because I''m Scarlett''s boyfriend so..."


    He chuckled.


    Calix closed his eyes and fell asleep. Indeed, this day was tiring.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    March 6, 3729


    Three months passed and things gradually turned normal again.


    A lot of stuff happened within that time, such as General Bronal Robinson''s secret impeachment. Only the higher-ups knew about it and they were keeping it a secret from the public because the topic was sensitive.


    On top of that, Cudgel Tech acquired the Demon-God''s crystal heart and their stocks rise up just because of this news. Mark Cudgel was probably smiling from ear to ear right now.


    As for Calix and his harem, they were taking their time to relax and calm the situation. Especially now that Scarlett was facing trouble.


    The Elders and her Uncle were vying for the position of Patriarch, and Scarlett was fighting them. She wanted to use the First Order to control the Clan from falling.


    "I guess I have to take my time too."


    Calix came out of the hospital. His body was fine now.


    "But first... Let''s play some games."


    #Arc 4#


    #Boneless Chicken Wings are Chicken Nuggets Arc#


    [You guessed it right, I combined their name. Biden being you know, being Dementors(Dementia), and Donald''s affection towards McDonald''s. Anyway, their names just popped into my head when I was writing this character. So forgive me guys if it sounds offensive.]


    [The next Arc is already finished actually, but I will not spoil it.]

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Lucky 251


    "Yeah!! Another one!!"


    Calix smiled happily as he won another round. Some people next to him were happy too.


    Right now, Calix Romoel was playing roulette inside a Casino. He got tired of playing in the arcade so he decided to visit a Casino instead.


    This was not the first time that he entered a Casino. In fact, he was actually banned from three different Casinos after winning tremendous amount of money.


    Now, he found a new place to play at. However, it seemed that he might get banned too because the security were looking at him seriously.


    ''I think it''s time to stop. Winning 350, 000 dollars is already good in my opinion.''


    He grinned. Happy of his achievement.


    "Thank you so much, my friend!!"


    "Wahaha!! I won again!!"


    Just like Calix, the people next to him were celebrating too. They followed Calix''s bet and they won too. So a lot of people joined their table to get some slice of the cake.


    "Ahaha, guys I have to bid my farewell. It''s time for me to leave!!"


    "Thank you so much!!"


    "Yeah!! My decision of gambling using my children''s college tuition is worth it!! Haha."


    ''... Did he really use his children''s education fund?''


    Calix was dumbfounded as he looked at them. He realized that these people were crazy, perhaps they were gambling addicts.


    Anyway, it was not his problem. He was not the type who easily get affected by his surrounding. Calix could cope against the situation.


    He stood up and left the table. Some tried to talk to him but he did not entertain them.


    The people were excited to talk to him because they witnessed how he won every round.


    "Are you Jesus of the Roulette?"e fanatics even kneeled in front of him just to receive his blessings so that they could win too.


    Calix felt strange looking at the people. He felt that he was like an extinct animal in the zoo where people looked at him with interest.


    "Don''t be like that. How about this, you can take me to dinner so we can get to know each other, hm?"


    She still did not stop. Digger Gold was actually watching Calix grabbing tons of chips win after win. She just remembered Calix because he was a hunk in their campus but nobody wanted to talk to him because of unknown reasons.


    Her motives were quite obvious. Her name alone was enough to explain it.


    "Digger Gold, right? I''m sorry but I have to disagree. I''m going to leave now--"


    "W- wait. You can have me for 10,000 dollars."


    She went straight to the point. There was no shame and the words just came out of her mouth.


    She began getting flirty as she get closer to him.


    "What did you say?"


    Calix frowned. This was not the first time that someone got flirtatious with him, he usually disregard them.


    However, he was shocked when the woman asked for money.


    ''Ten thousand dollars? Damn woman, I can buy 16 PlayZtation 6 with that amount of money. And this woman is asking me that much just to tap her basic cheap ass? Oh hell no!!''


    "What do you think? I''ll give you a good time."


    She rubbed her body against his but Calix''s hair stood in disgust.


    "Don''t talk to me."


    He immediately pushed the woman and walked away. He lost the intention of talking to her.


    His reason was quite simple, spending that money for a stranger was stupidity. He would rather send this money to Lou who was seriously studying at Horvart University.


    Besides, Calix could have sex whenever he wanted. He could contact his harem and his problem would be solved. He did not have to go far to spend money, his women would approach him on their own accord.


    ''Furthermore, if this woman had sex with me, she will probably get Lucky.''


    Calix wanted to keep his power a secret so he would never agree to Digger Gold''s offer even if she asked for ten dollars.


    He began walking away, leaving the woman in the middle of the street, being swept by the cold breeze.


    He did not know the woman''s story so he could not judge her, but either way, he would never agree to spend 10 thousand dollars in just one night. Might as well use his other girlfriend called Right Hand to beat his meat.


    [This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Lucky 252


    [Shoutout to Mackimus]


    [This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]


    Calix heard his stomach grumbling. Luckily, he was in front of a Six-Eleven store when his stomach grumbled.


    He chuckled and entered the store. He already forgot about the woman who asked for ten thousand dollars, that woman was not worthy of his attention.


    He looked around, Calix could choose between chips or heavy meals.


    "Let''s go with cup noodles this time."


    He was craving some hot noodles. He grabbed one and added hot water. On top of that, he decided to buy two sparkling water.


    Calix found a vacant seat. There was a man across the table who was wearing a hoodie.


    The man had long hair, and Calix could not see his face.


    However, one thing caught his attention.


    "... Is that Chainsaw Man?"


    The hoodie guy was reading a manga, it was Chainsaw Man. The most hype anime right now.


    Calix was curious and decided to ask the guy.


    "Hey."


    "Hm?"


    The hoodie guy looked around and found that someone was staring at him.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    The hoodie guy asked.


    "Yeah, I just want to ask what chapter are you at right now?"


    "Oh, are you talking about the manga I''m reading? I''m at chapter 81 right now."


    "I see..."


    Calix closed his eyes. He felt sad for this man. He was going to see something horrible.


    ''Should I stop him? No, as a manga reader, he has to face it.''


    Calix braced himself as he slurp his first noodles. It was so good even though it had tons of preservatives. The umami was packing.


    Suddenly, the hoodie guy screamed in sadness.


    "Nooooooo!!! Power--!!!!!"


    The scream was so loud that the cashier was startled.


    ''Ah, yes, I can relate to your suffering.''


    The hoodie guy was crying as his tears landed on the page where Power''s death picture was clear to be seen.


    Just like the hoodie guy, Calix was slightly teary too. He gobbled the food while tears were flowing down.


    "God damn it Makima! I''m ready to bark for you but you don''t have to kill Power like that! You already killed Reze! Why do you have to kill Power!? Waaahhh--!!"


    ''So he''s an average Makima''s dog. Naruhodo.''


    That''s right, he is the gay half-vampire.


    "But something is strange. I thought you are pretty... but you look ugly right now."


    "Shut up!"


    Sergio was mad. His face was deformed, there were roots running across his face.


    "You look like a living tree..."


    Calix muttered.


    He recalled Scarlett''s appearance when the Blood Moon was ongoing. Sergio looked the same.


    It seemed that Sergio Osmea was affected by the Blood Moon and a Blood Tree stemmed from his body. Sergio overcame the process but his face was deformed in exchange.


    Now, he did not look like a handsome man. He was ugly as fuck.


    Sergio Osmea was breathing rapidly. As a vampire, losing a great amount of blood was detrimental. He could heal but he needed blood.


    ''Damn it! I almost touched him!!''


    Sergio''s ability was to change the flow of blood in opposite direction to cause massive damage. His touch could kill a person.


    "... You look interested in touching me. I assume your power is connected to that."


    Calix took a step back. He easily caught his ability.


    "H- how!!?"


    Sergio was shocked that Calix easily found his ability. They just met for the first time.


    "Instinct I guess."


    He shrugged.


    "Curse you Chad Ligma!!!"


    "Oh, I remember, that was actually my name, huh."


    He forgot that part.


    "Yeah, I am Chad Ligma! Die your motherfucker!"


    "Aarrgghhh---!"


    Calix started shooting him to bits. His shotgun had unlimited ammunition so he did not have to reload.


    Sergio tried to heal his wounded body but Calix''s bullets were much faster.


    In the end, he slumped onto the corner of the store. He had ragged breathing as he glared at Calix.


    "I will never forgive you. You take everything from me!"


    "... I want to repeat Thanos'' line but I think it''s not appropriate."


    It was the wrong reference so he did not have a choice.


    "Hehe, I guess your leader is mad at you right now! Bwahaha!"


    Sergio was mad because Calix said it right. The higher-ups were angry that they lost the Clockwork and all of the doll soldiers.


    [Forgive me if you cannot understand the reference. You see, I''m a Chainsaw Man fan, and I''m hyped for the upcoming anime. Especially when there''s no censorship, that Anime will definitely be gruesome! Haha!]


    [To be honest, I cried at Aki''s death more than Power''s. However, I was thoroughly shocked when I reached that panel. I never expected that Makima will kill Power like that.]

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Lucky 253


    Calix did not stop shooting. Sergio''s blood was splattering and the walls were painted with his blood.


    The cashier was panicking because the gunshots did not stop. She kept pressing the button, she was calling for help. But because of the too-gruesome scene, the cashier could not endure it and fainted because of shock.


    "Hm, looks like you have strong regeneration."


    "Guh--! I will kill you!"ed that Sergio had strong regeneration because he shot him many times but the man was still alive. His wounds kept healing, it was disturbing watching how his mutilated body began healing over and over.


    "Bleh-! Wat da fak dude!! Your blood almost got into my mouth. I want to puke!! Fuckin disgustang!!"


    Calix frowned. He began shooting again, hoping that Sergio would stop breathing.


    "Aaahhhhh--!!"


    Sergio Osmea tried to stand up but he was weak. He healed his body countless times and his energy was depleted. He wanted to touch Calix to kill him but he could not even lift a finger.


    ''Damn it!!''


    He was desperate. He did not know that this would happen.


    Sergio was just doing his job.


    Then the Blood Moon happened and Sergio was struck by the curse of the Vampires, yet he had to complete the mission.


    So despite overcoming the curse, his face turned awful. He looked like a living monster.


    ''My beautiful face is gone!! How can I woo men from now on!!?''


    That was the important question.


    The blasting did not stop for three minutes straight.


    "Why are you still alive?"


    Calix was stunned as he looked at Sergio who was twitching. Sergio looked anemic right now because he lost a great amount of blood. Yet his wounds were still closing on their own.


    It was amazing and frightening at the same time.


    "... Blood. I need blood."


    He weakly muttered. He groaned and raised his hand but he failed. Every part of his body was so heavy.


    He lost.


    ''I just want to read Manga peacefully, why do I have to meet this ugly Chad Ligma!''


    He was angry. His death was unexpected.


    He survived the Blood Moon but he was still going to die here. Chad Ligma, the one who blocked his path, was going to kill him.


    Calix sighed in relief when he confirmed that Sergio died. He could not feel his pulse and he was not moving anymore. Furthermore, his brain matter was slowly dripping out of his head. It looked horrendous to look at.


    "Hm? What is this?"


    Calix saw that something fell from Sergio''s pocket. It was a rock.


    It looked like a simple rock but Calix''s intuition was telling him that the rock was important.


    He grabbed the rock and inserted it inside his spatial ring.


    The silence lingered but he understood that it would not end like that. Calix fixed his appearance. Mento returned to being a small keychain on his necklace. He looked normal.


    "Now, I have to face another problem... Despite being a Vindicator, using a Term Attribute is illegal."


    It is the law.


    "Freeze!! Don''t move!!"


    The cops appeared and they were pointing their guns at Calix. They heard that Calix was a dangerous person, and he started blasting a person and causing a ruckus.


    "Raise your hand and get on your knees!"


    The cops appeared to be distressed as they witnessed how gruesome the place was. Everything was covered in blood and even the cops wanted to vomit.


    Calix did not have a choice but to kneel and raise his hands.


    The cops subdued him and handcuffed his arms. They were actually afraid because they thought that Calix would shoot them.


    Thankfully, Calix did not fight and the cops successfully arrested him.


    "Sir, you are under arrest for killing an innocent civilian. You have the right to remain silent, and you can call a lawyer."


    Calix did not speak as the cops took him to the car. Few people were there and they witnessed the whole scene.


    As Calix was looking out the window, he saw someone staring at him. It was a woman who had bunny ears, and she was wearing a short thin dress.


    Digger Gold had a satisfied smirk as she looked at Calix. She felt that her grievance was answered after watching Calix being taken by the cops. She even took out her phone and record the whole arrest. She would definitely upload it to social media and add a caption.


    ''Karma strikes, Murderer received his punishment.''


    Calix did not care and he just shrugged.


    "I knew that bitch is not good."


    Well, a woman who would ask for ten thousand dollars for a quicky was a lunatic or a pornstar.


    ''Respectfully though, I will tap Mia Malkova''s ass if she asked me for ten thousand dollars... Ehem, don''t judge me. I feel like I''m a double-standard guy... Anyway, who gives a fuck.''


    Sasuga Calix, he knew his priorities. Sadly, his wish would never happen.


    The car slowly left the crime scene.


    [This novel has 66 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Lucky 254


    [Shout out to olanlokun.]


    Calix was taken to the police. His hands were handcuffed and his belongings were taken, but just like the last time, his necklace and spatial ring were still with him.


    Maybe they deemed that his necklace and ring were not dangerous.


    He was put in an interrogation room.


    Except for the dim light from the bulb, everything was dark. Calix was sitting and in front of him was a cold steel table, his arms were tied to the chair.


    ''I don''t remember how many times I''m being tied these days, but this is definitely not the last time.''


    He sighed. Life was fucking with him.


    Calix did not have a choice but to commit a murder in the public.


    ''When I entered the convenience store, I was just thinking of eating. I cannot believe that I will meet Sergio Osmea there.''


    At first, Calix was curious about the manga that Sergio was reading. Calix likes Chainsaw Man.


    ''But it was different when I heard his voice. I thought I was wrong, but as our conversation went on, I confirmed that the hoodie guy is Sergio Osmea. And I guess he learned my identity too.''


    Calix verified that it was Sergio just by listening to his voice. His sense of hearing was strong that he could identify a person just by his voice even though he did not hear it for half a year.


    ''So when I realized that he is an enemy, I don''t have a choice but to pull the trigger, or else I''m going to die.''


    It was a ''kill or to be killed'' situation.


    If he did not shoot him first, then Sergio would have killed him. Calix disregard the fact that they were in public and decided to start blasting Sergio, which led to this situation. Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com


    He sighed again.


    ''At least I erased a threat. Leon is surely happy in hell right now because he can take his revenge.''


    Leon Abhorwell was killed by Sergio. Their relationship was quite toxic.


    Suddenly, the door opened and a person showed up. Calix raised his head, hoping that he would meet someone he knew.


    Sadly, the first person who showed up was a detective.


    "Calix Romoel. It says here that you are a soldier."


    The detective read his information.


    "..."


    The detective started talking but Calix did not open his mouth.


    "We can''t find anything that can show his motives."


    One of them said.


    "He didn''t have any major criminal record. All we have here is his record of jaywalking."


    "Indeed."


    They shut their mouth. They did not know how to proceed because Calix was related to the military. If they make a mistake, chances are they going to be fired.


    "Looks like we don''t have a choice, we have to do it--"


    "Wait a minute."


    The sound of a phone ringing could be heard. The police chief stopped everything from talking as he grabbed the phone.


    "Hello? T- this is Chief of Police McClanahan AwtsGege... Y- yes ma''am!! I- will do so!!"


    The chief was surprised and began talking submissively. It seemed that the police chief was talking to someone who had a high position in the government, hence explaining his reaction.


    The chief was sweating and wiping his forehead as he listened to the call.


    "Y- yes ma''am..."


    After a few minutes, he dropped the phone. He looked tired.


    "Sir, who is it? Is it General Andreas Romoel?"


    They thought that General Andreas talked to him because of his reaction.


    "No, it''s not him."


    The chief shook his head.


    "It''s not the General, but someone higher than him."


    He was actually scared as he listened to the voice.


    ''Someone higher than him... Perhaps the Senators, or the President.''


    General Andreas was under the President''s side.


    However, their assumption was wrong after a few minutes.


    Someone entered the police station, she is a woman who had elegant beauty and a calm temperament. She had black hair and dark skin.


    The Vice-president, Esmeralda Margaret.


    [This novel has 66 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Lucky 255


    Calix was waiting in the dark. He guessed that an hour already passed.


    ''So where''s the bad cop? I thought they are going to interrogate me and ask me why I killed Sergio?''


    He asked himself.


    Calix didn''t answer their questions because he could not trust them. Besides, it would be best that Calix shut his mouth against the police.


    ''Police do not care about the truth, they just want to find the fastest way out. Even if I''m guilty or not, they will send me to prison nonetheless.''


    Of course, Calix understood that not all of the cops were like that, some were honest and kind.


    ''But it''s better to be safe than sorry.''


    Anyway, Calix would ask for a phone call once the detective returned. He would contact his father and his girls so that they will not worry.


    The door suddenly opened and Calix sighed.


    "Thank God someone showed up. Can I ask for a phone? I have to talk to my lawyer."


    As he spoke every word, Calix realized that the person in front of him was not a male. With her curvaceous waist and thick hips, it was obvious that the person in front of him was a woman.


    Calix''s brows furrowed and stared at the woman. Despite being in the dark, Calix could discern the woman''s identity.


    The woman was tall. She had dark skin and her hair was black. She had this dignified aura around her as if she was better and stronger than anyone.


    "Um, are you Vice-president Esmeralda Margaret?"


    He was not sure, perhaps his eyes were deceiving him.


    Esmeralda was impressed and sat in the chair.


    "So you know me?"


    Her smile was seductive, she was quite flirty as her finger curled her hair.


    "Well, I see your face in the news. You are famous ma''am, you''re my idol since childhood."


    Calix did his best to act calm. He could see that something was not right.


    ''This is bad, I don''t know what''s happening, but the fact that I''m here inside a dark room is dangerous.''


    Esmeralda was known for being the terror of the night. Which meant that Calix was inside her domain.


    "That''s great. This conversation will be easier."


    He decided to probe. Calix had an inkling about the woman''s motives.


    ''The question is: Should I stop her or not?''


    "Come on don''t be such a killjoy, we can take our time~~"


    She stroked his hair, looking at him with hidden intention.


    Calix immediately understood what would happen.


    ''Damn it!! So we are going to have sex!!''


    There is only one reason why I woman wants to talk to him-- she wants sex.


    Calix swallowed hard as he glanced at her body. Esmeralda is definitely hot as fuck!!


    ''I heard that her age is three digits, but who cares...''


    Calix already knew Esmeralda when he was young. He always saw her in the news.


    ''20 years already passed since I first saw her on television, yet she still looks young. From the looks of it, she''s a descendant of DemiHumans. Perhaps the Elves or the Beastkin.''


    Leaving him with no choice, Calix nodded his head and agreed.


    "Okay, I will agree."


    Calix decided to have sex with her. After all, he didn''t have a choice... and he wanted to tap her ass too.


    Unfortunately, Esmeralda had a different purpose.


    "Eh? So you want me to take you to the Dungeon and torture you? That''s fine because I''m tired of fooling you. Phew, I thought you are going to say no."


    It seemed that Calix was wrong this time. Esmeralda did not want sex.


    "Wait, what? I thought you wanted to have sex--"


    "Well, if you want to see the Dungeon, I''m fine with that. Come on, let''s go. You don''t have to say anything."


    The woman did not listen and immediately wrapped him in darkness.


    "Shit!"


    That was the last thing he muttered before his vision turned dark.


    Well, shit went from zero to 100 real quick.


    [This novel has 66 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Lucky 256


    At around 3:21 am, a flying car descended in front of the police station. The car landed swiftly and the wind gust around.


    The car looked simple, it was painted white with black linings. There was only one person who came out of the car. She immediately went back to the Capitolium because she learned that Calix was being interrogated.


    Kimberly used a certain remote and the big car shrunk into a small piece. She put the tiny car into her spatial ring.


    Kimberly looked around, the night was so quiet seeing that it was already late. Except for the lights that shine around, the place was desolated.


    She took a step towards the police station but she suddenly stopped. She looked up and realized that another flying car was descending. The car did not show anything that could identify the owner.


    "... Nikki is too poor to buy a car and Yuna will use her power instead. So I''m guessing this is Scarlett or Marianne."


    She watched the car land on the road. Just as she expected, she recognized the person who came out of the car. Unlike Kimberly who looked geeky with her eyeglasses and long sleeve shirt, the woman was wearing an elegant white dress decorated with jewels, backless.


    "What a show-off."


    She scoffed and fixed her glasses.


    "I heard what you said."


    Marianne glared at her. Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com


    "So what happened? I thought you are going to meet Calix. I just heard that Calix is being held by the police."


    Kimberly asked and raised her brow.


    Apparently, it was Marianne''s schedule to meet Calix today. The women made a schedule so they won''t have to fight, Calix was the one who suggested it because the girls always doing catfights. It was interesting at first but as time went on, Calix was getting tired of their shit.


    So he suggested the plan.


    "Don''t talk to me, I''m mad right now."


    Marianne clicked her tongue in annoyance. She wanted to meet Calix today but her Clan was being an ass.


    ''My Uncle wants to teach me how the Clan works. I should be happy and excited, but he just said it today and I don''t have the time to prepare. I didn''t even have a chance to disagree. I can''t even use my phone! Damn those Elders!!''


    Something important happened and she failed to accommodate Calix. She felt guilty, and that''s why she wanted to make him happy by wearing something beautiful (while having sex).


    After the meeting ended, Marianne quickly used her flying car to meet Calix. However, while on the way, she found that Calix murdered someone. She was actually worried when she heard it.


    They almost fought in the middle of the night, this was the exact reason why Calix wanted to make a schedule.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    Both Kimberly and Marianne entered the police station.


    The cops were just eating donuts and watching TV dramas, they were lazily sitting around.


    The two women did not send any notification so the cops were not prepared.


    When the two women saw their actions, they frowned. They were wondering what these cops did to Calix.


    "Hello, how can we help you?"


    One of the cops asked while licking his fingers. His eyes were darting at the two, especially at their breasts department. Kimberly and Marianne were blessed in that department.


    The two women were disgusted.


    "I want you to free Calix Romoel."


    Marianne said it straight.


    "Who?"


    The cop was confused at first but his expression slowly changed. He recalled what happened earlier.


    "U- um, ma''am I think you made a mistake. We don''t know who you''re talking about."


    Even the other cops became quiet when they heard Marianne.


    The two women looked at each other and immediately realized that something odd was going on.


    "We are not here to joke around, we want you to free Calix Romoel."


    Marianne''s voice was heavier. The floor that she was standing on turned into ice.


    "Ma''am you know it''s illegal to use your power in the public. Even if you are a Vindicator, you should follow the law."


    The Chief of the Police Station showed up. He was mad.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Lucky 257


    The Chief of Police just witnessed something tiring earlier and he did not want any of that shit again.


    ''The Vice-president just abducted a guy.''


    They were all dumbfounded when they found that Calix and Esmeralda were gone.


    They did not know what happened.


    In the end, they decided to keep quiet. Every one of them understood that Calix Romoel was connected to the military, and they might get fired.


    "I want to see Calix Romoel."


    "Sorry, but there''s no person like that here."


    The chief was standing still on his opinion of keeping quiet.


    "You..."


    Marianne was mad that she wanted to transform this place into a frozen house.


    "Marianne, you have to stop. You will only cause trouble."


    "... Humph!!"


    She scoffed but she did not do anything.


    The cops were relieved. Most of them were TA Users but they could sense that Marianne had a powerful Term Attribute. If a battle indeed happened in the station, it would be a big problem.


    "Your name is Chief McClanahan AwtsGege, right?"


    This time, Kimberly did the talking. She looked amiable and the cops thought that she would be gentle with them.


    But the next thing the woman said was much scary.


    "I can fire you. No, I can fire everyone here and they will never have a job again."


    She smiled, she looked like an angel. Yet her tongue was sharp.


    "A- are threatening us!?"


    "Yes. Isn''t it obvious?"


    She crossed her arms.


    "Who are you?"


    One of the cops asked.


    "I''m Kimberly Cudgel, I''m Mark Cudgel''s daughter and the COO of Cudgel Tech. I remember that this station asked for a batch of weapons, maybe I can do something."


    She grinned.


    "Y- you''re lying."


    The chief stuttered when he realized that the woman in front of him was related to the Cudgel.


    She is the daughter of Mark Cudgel and her position in the company is high!? What the heck!?


    The cops swallowed their saliva. This was getting dangerous.


    "H- how did you know?"


    "It''s obvious. You guys are acting strange and I guessed that Calix is not here."


    Marianne was confused.


    "What do you mean Calix is not here?"


    She asked Kimberly.


    "He was here, but I assume someone took him. Am I right?"


    Kimberly glanced at the Chief and the old cop was guilty. The Vice president did not even talk to him, the woman just abducted a murderer!


    ''I don''t know what is happening anymore. I hope I can still have my job after this.''


    He sighed. The only choice was to speak the truth. Even the cops decided to speak, at least they could ask Kimberly to spare them.


    Kimberly and Marianne listened to them, but their expressions turned ugly as time passed.


    They realized that Vice President Esmeralda Margaret abducted Calix, and even the cops could not react because the woman escaped so fast. She used her darkness and left the place.


    "... This is going to be tough."


    Kimberly touched her eyeglasses.


    Even Marianne was frowning.


    Everyone understood that Esmeralda is a monster. Not a simple monster, she is a woman who lived for at least a hundred years.


    Kimberly did not have enough information but she heard that Esmeralda was one of the founding people who built the country.


    The declaration of the country of Dellia was announced almost 130 years ago.


    ''Esmeralda has a secret Dungeon. It''s a place where she put criminals and tortures them to get the information... Shit!!''


    Kimberly immediately realized the situation.


    "There''s only one reason why a woman is interested in Calix."


    "You mean..."


    Listening to Kimberly, Marianne easily got the situation.


    "Ah, Calix, why does this scenario always happen to you?"


    Kimberly sighed. This was the second time that this happened. As if Calix is a kidnapers'' magnet.


    "Marianne, do you know someone who knows Esmeralda''s lifestyle?"


    "Me?... Now that I think of it, I think I know someone. She''s a female Beastkin."


    "Then, we have to talk to her."


    "Are we just going to leave Calix like that? Should we search for him first?"


    "Don''t worry, Calix will be fine."


    Kimberly turned around and left the station. Of course, she did not forget to contact her father. She was decisive in expelling every one of the people who worked in this police station.


    [This novel has 66 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Lucky 258


    [Shout out to Black!]


    [This novel has 67 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]


    "... So here I am again. Inside a room and I don''t even know how I get here."


    Calix sighed. He knew that the Vice-president was keeping a Dungeon, this was a place where death-row criminals were staying before they died.


    ''This is the place where criminals are tortured too. They say that this place is a myth, but I confirmed that this place is true when they took Leon.''


    Using Mento, he found the location of the Dungeon. It was under the Vice-president mansion''s.


    "That''s right. The woman built a fucking Dungeon under her house and she used it to punish criminals."


    Esmeralda is unhinged, and she did not give a fuck.


    Calix recalled how Leon suffered through torture. Using his tracking device, he found how horrible this place was. Leon wanted to die instead of being tortured, this showed how terrifying this place was.


    "I have to calm down, panicking will not help me. Perhaps it is a good thing that this is not my first time being kidnapped."


    He looked composed. Facing the Blood Moon and killing the Leviathan showed him that there were more frightening things in the world.


    "And being abducted is not that scary... Especially if you have a plot armor that will protect you but fuck you up sometimes."


    He trusted his ability, but sometimes his power was putting him in deep shit.


    "I swear, maybe meeting Sergio Osmea and killing him is Lucky, but being abducted by a powerful DemiGod is not a fortuitous situation."


    In a way, Calix did not trust his power. All he could do was believe in himself.


    His arms were being tied by rusty metallic cuffs across the wall. Furthermore, his feet were locked too.


    "Damn, I can''t even sit. The chains are too short."


    His shoulders were actually aching from being held up for too long.


    The scene was too fast. Calix remembered that Esmeralda enveloped him with darkness and then he just realized that he was here and his limbs were all tied.


    He charged at the guards and used a desert eagle to shoot them. He used tranquilizers so he was not afraid to hurt them.


    His bullets and the guards'' spells were firing toward each other. Calix hit every one of them and the guards started losing their strength and fell to the ground.


    "I- Impossible!! How can you dodge all of our Spells?"


    One of them asked. They witnessed something incredible, Calix ran towards them and he successfully dodged their attacks. Even for experienced fighters like them, that would be impossible.


    "Oh, that? I actually don''t know. I just walked straight."


    Calix shrugged.


    "You..."


    The guards started falling asleep. The bullets that hit them were potent and the effect was fast.


    "Phew. Now, I have to--"


    Calix immediately sensed that something was wrong, he quickly turned around and pulled the trigger.


    "Woah, I can''t believe that you defeat seventeen guards. That''s impressive."


    Esmeralda grinned. The bullet was caught by her darkness. She appeared because she realized that Calix escaped. When she emerged, she found that Calix defeated the guards that she personally picked.


    ''Shit!''


    Calix cursed inwardly. This woman was so fast. He did not even feel her presence. It was already too late when she got close. Perhaps this was the ability of the woman who could control the darkness, she could erase her presence.


    "... So I can''t escape?"


    He asked.


    "Yes. We are not on the same level, I can cut your legs if I want to."


    She was not lying, Calix could see it. However, it didn''t mean that he was afraid.


    "No, I still have a chance."


    He did not waver. Even if the woman was known as the strongest warrior in their country, Calix would not back down.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Lucky 259


    Using his Battlesuit, Calix sprinted at tremendous speed, his Battlesuit increased his physical capacities.


    However, Calix did not run away. Instead, he ran into Esmeralda.


    He was shooting the woman, not afraid that he might kill her.


    Just as Calix expected, Esmeralda used the darkness around the place and the bullets were devoured by the darkness.


    Suddenly, Esmeralda disappeared and showed up in front of him. Hundreds of black arms subdued Calix, almost wrapping his body.


    "It''s over, these arms are tougher than any metal and you can never cut or escape from them."


    "Heh, I want to know if that is true."


    A chainsaw escaped the arms and it was glowing blue, Calix directly swung the chainsaw to the woman but she did not flinch.


    "As time pass by, you are really making me impress. Tell me, what else can you do?"


    Esmeralda was surprised that Calix cut her dark arms using a chainsaw.


    ''That chainsaw is not ordinary, there''s a unique aura around it.''


    She deduced.


    "Take this!!"


    Calix roared and successfully scratched the woman.


    "Nice!!"


    Calix grinned when he grazed the woman''s shoulder.


    "Is that it? Why are you acting that you already won?"


    Esmeralda shrugged and activates her power, but she realized that the darkness around did not listen to her. Her eyes trembled and she realized something dangerous.


    ''He has the ability to stop my power!''


    Calix''s Fate Reversal works on anything as long the object/person''s state was obvious.


    Esmeralda''s situation was simple, she had the upper hand in this battle and Calix just reversed that situation. Now, she could not use her power.


    "Rraahh!"


    Calix made a warcry and swung his weapon. Using his Azure aura was tiring and he did not use it again.


    "I see..." for new novels


    Instead of being afraid, Esmeralda smiled, as if she found something interesting.


    She evaded the chainsaw.


    "Don''t think that I''m weak, I''m a DemiGod and my physical strength is above yours."


    Suddenly, Esmeralda sped up and Calix raised his weapon.


    Calix pulled the trigger, the sound was so loud that his ears felt numb. A flash of straight lightning came forth and destroyed the hallway.


    "... Impossible."


    He was shocked.


    "Oh, Honey you don''t know what you''re saying. I fought many stronger beasts than you."


    Calix realized that the woman punched him in the gut. He coughed blood, it seemed that even Luck had its limit.


    He lost his strength and kneeled before the strongest woman in the country.


    "Oh, look at the time, I guess your power can only stop my Term Attribute for a few minutes."


    Esmeralda smiled when she confirmed that she could control the darkness again.


    Calix lost.


    They were in the dungeon where no lights could be found, this is Esmeralda''s turf and it was impossible for Calix to turn this around, not anymore.


    "Kuck...!"


    Esmeralda stepped on him, pushing him to lower his head. Despite wearing a Battlesuit, Calix could not fend off her strength.


    "You are tough, I guess your father taught you. Unfortunately, your opponent is me."


    She pulled his hair and Calix grimaced.


    "I''ll take this."


    She grabbed the Rail Gun and it returned to being an old pistol.


    "Woah, this is actually heavy."


    She laughed when she found that his old pistol was heavy. The darkness absorbed the weapon and it disappeared too.


    "Now, since you are big trouble, I''ll keep you in my mansion. Maybe we can have a proper conversation."


    She called for someone to take the unconscious guards.


    "Let''s leave."


    "Guh--"


    She pulled his hair and left the place.


    ''This is bad... It''s been two days since the last time I had sex with Yuna.''


    Calix only had a few hours remaining before his backlash showed up. If his backlash returned, he knew that things would be fucked up.


    ''If I know that this will happen, maybe I would have agreed with that 10k bunny woman.''


    It was too late to regret.


    [This novel has 67 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Lucky 260


    Esmeralda threw him into an empty room. His back slammed against the wall and he glared at her.


    "I like that look."


    "What do you want?"


    "Isn''t it obvious, I''m interested in you, and how you can fight me and the Bakunawa."


    "I will never tell a damn thing even if you hurt me!!"


    He roared. But in this situation, he could not do anything. His weapon was missing and Esmeralda could subdue him even if he was wearing a Battlesuit.


    "Who said that I have to hurt you? I have my way of doing things."


    The black arms tore his tough Battlesuit into pieces. Now, Calix had nothing to fight her. He had nothing but his pants on.


    "Ara ara, nice body."


    The tendrils coiled him and restricted his movement. Now, he could not move too.


    "Stay there until I return, okay?"


    She winked and left the room. She locked the door just to make sure. Calix had this unique ability where good things happened to him.


    A group of people showed up and salute her.


    "Master!!"


    "Tell me what you got."


    One of them gave her the summary of their work and Esmeralda glimpsed at it.


    "Master, just as you guessed, Scarlett Robinson, Kimberly Cudgel, Yuna Garcia, and Marianne Francine had a relationship with Calix. Furthermore, three of them breakthrough the 2nd Advanced while having a relationship with him."


    "Good job. You may now leave."


    "Yes, Master!"


    They disappeared quickly in the dark.


    Esmeralda touched her chin and pondered.


    "So Yuna and the others are not that important..."


    At first Esmeralda was interested in Yuna Garcia because she wanted to recruit her. But as time went on, she realized that she chose the wrong person. Yuna was nothing but a side character.


    "I guess I have to talk to her..."


    She took out her phone to contact someone. She had a devilish grin as she scrolled down her contacts.


    .........


    ......


    ...


    On the other hand, Kimberly and Marianne visit someone.


    Kimberly smirked.


    ''I know that she will never help us easily.''


    "Whatever you want. I have money, connection, and weapons. As long as it''s within my power, I will give it to you."


    This was the perk of being wealthy.


    "Then I want ten-- no, I want one hundred sets of C-series Battlesuit."


    "Deal."


    "I know that it will be hard because it cost so much but-- Wait, what did you say? You agreed, just like that?"


    Kimberly nodded.


    "Damn... I should have asked for more."


    Rinaha bit her lip. The C-series could be used as a reward for the best students, it could increase the students'' enthusiasm.


    "I''m fine with two hundred if you want."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I''m not lying."


    Kimberly had the last say, even her father could not stop her because she was the inventor of the C-series. Besides, they could make at least a thousand sets of C-series per week, especially when the company acquired a Demon-God crystal heart.


    ''My father is actually happy these days.''


    "I see, thank you. I guess. Now, I will only say this one. And just to be clear, I am not part of this plan of yours and you never saw me... And please don''t kill the Vice-president."


    She was worried that these two may do something.


    "Principal you know that it''s impossible to kill her with our strength."


    ''We just want to save Calix.''


    Marianne promised the Principal.


    "That''s good to hear. Now, listen to me."


    The two women were listening seriously.


    "I have a blueprint of her mansion... even the Dungeon. But it was a decade ago and not updated."


    "It''s okay, as long as I can see it. Although I''m curious how you get the blueprint."


    "It''s a long story..."


    It seemed that Rinaha did not have the intention to speak about it.


    "She doesn''t have any weakness, but she has a secret that she is hiding..."


    Principal Rinaha only saw it once. Perhaps because of her age, she wanted to share this story, to reduce her stress.


    "The Vice-president is not a human."


    The two glanced at each other, they have to look at this thing seriously. This information, they could use it to blackmail the Vice-president.


    [This novel has 68 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Lucky 261


    "Do you think she''s telling the truth?"


    Marianne asked Kimberly. They left Rinaha''s place after the woman said everything she knew. They were now flying in the sky.


    "50-50. Maybe she is lying, maybe she is not lying."


    Kimberly could discern that some of what the Principal said was true.


    ''However...''


    Kimberly glanced at the copy of the blueprint in her hands. She spread it on the table and studied the blueprint. Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com


    "This is probably fake, even the Dungeon."


    She confirmed.


    "You mean she lied to us? But she knows that you will never give her the C-series Battlesuits if she lies."


    "She is not that interested in the Battlesuits... I guess she''s contacting the Vice-president right now."


    "What?"


    Marianne was startled.


    "Don''t worry, it''s within my expectations. Besides, this blueprint can help us too. Maybe it''s not the real one but it''s enough to judge the overall map of the mansion."


    Kimberly smiled.


    --Ring ring!!


    Suddenly, her mobile phone started ringing.


    She clicked her tongue as she read the contact''s name.


    "Who is it?"


    Marianne asked.


    "It''s Yuna. She is asking where is Calix."


    "So what are we going to do?"


    "She''s useful."


    Kimberly took a picture of the interior of the flying car and sent it to Yuna.


    In just a few seconds, a portal materialized and Yuna appeared. The pink-haired woman was wearing a military uniform. Of course, she was still in her usual twin tails.


    "What happened!? I can''t contact Calix!"


    It looked like she was worried. She had sex with Calix two days ago before she went on a mission. Her mission was to deliver rations to the Border, Port of Aoneon, and other military bases, back to back.


    She just finished the job.


    "Yuna, calm down and dropped that gun."


    Kimberly and Marianne were ready to attack the woman because Yuna was showing her Yandere vibes.


    Kimberly was prepared to summon a weapon while Marianne''s water marbles were encircling her. Marianne was prepared to shoot the Yandere.


    Yuna glared at the two, but in the end, she dropped her weapon.


    "It''s really funny. Whenever Calix is not around, we are always trying to kill each other."


    Unlike Calix, the effects of Luck were longer for the girls. If they fought, no one would die.


    ''My father will ask for something in return if I request help, and he will definitely do his best to take advantage of me.''


    She experienced it. Mark Cudgel is heartless, he sees people as tools that he can, or will, use. There''s no such thing as children in his dictionary. For Mark, Kimberly was nothing but an heir in case he died, his replacement.


    "Just trust me, I can do this."


    Kimberly looked at the blueprint and she already made thousands of possible layouts.


    "Give me at least five minutes."


    Yuna and Marianne keep quiet. They believe in Kimberly. After all, she is the best inventor in the country of Dellia and perhaps she is the best inventor in the whole world.


    "Okay, I got it!!"


    .........


    ......


    ...


    The next day, the sun was blossoming and people were rising up to start their day.


    It was a normal day, for most of them.


    Sadly, not everyone could have a normal day.


    "Thank you for your information, but don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Esmeralda ended the call. She gave the phone to her assistant and walked ahead. The assistant put the phone in her pocket and followed the Vice-president.


    Esmeralda just finished her job, some torture here and there, and it was time to talk to Calix again.


    "I want you to spy on Rinaha after this."


    She said to her assistant who was pushing a cart of dishes.


    "Yes, Vice-president."


    "Hm."


    Esmeralda was busy these days despite having a high position. Almost every day she had something to do.


    "What about the other spies?"


    "They are doing their job."


    "Good."


    Actually, Esmeralda did not have breakfast and she wanted to dine with Calix.


    ''Ah, I''m stressed. I guess I need to spend some time on my hobby.''


    She licked her lips.


    ''Maybe I can talk to Rinaha if I have some time.''


    She chuckled.


    ''She acts shy but once she''s horny, she will easily succumb to pleasure. Well, what was the last that I had sex with her again? I think it was 7 years ago,? She said she wanted to retire and live peacefully, but I stopped her and I decided to make her a principal instead. It''s not bad, at least I can contact her and ask if she has talented students that I can recruit.''


    Their relationship was simple.


    Esmeralda liked sex, and she did not care about the person''s gender because she swings both ways. Female or not, Esmeralda would fuck her/him if she found him/her beautiful and sexy. Of course, she was always the boss in the relationship.


    In Rinaha''s situation, Esmeralda found her cat ears and tail attractive so she fucked her. Nothing much, just using some straps and scissors...


    ''It was great because we both know how to pleasure each other.''


    [I know it is late, but Merry Christmas.]

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Lucky 262


    Then, she glanced at her assistant.


    "Are you free later?"


    "Vice-President Esmeralda, no matter how much you try, I will never let that happen. I have a boyfriend."


    Her assistant looked into her eyes seriously.


    "I know. I''m just joking."


    She laughed. Her current assistant was talented and she respect her decision, she did not want to find another assistant.


    "So what about-- Ugh!"


    One of Esmeralda''s Prada was broken and she lost her balance. She instinctively grabbed the cart behind her but she only touched the towel.


    She dropped to the ground. However, her suffering was still not over. A fair of utensils fell directly into her eyes.


    "Vice-president!!"


    The assistant screamed. It was too fast, no one could react.


    "... I''m fine."


    Her pupils slightly trembled as she stared at the pair of fork and knife one inch close to her pupils.


    Thankfully, the darkness saved her before the utensils stabbed her eyes. She was actually surprised, even her heart was beating so fast.


    "Phew, I can''t believe that I almost lost my eyes there... What is this Final Destination scene?"


    She asked herself. It was scary, to be honest.


    "Ma''am!! Are you okay!?"


    The assistant was worried and helped her stand.


    "Yeah, I''m alright. By the way, can you send me new shoes?"Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.comeralda glanced at her high heels.


    "Another Prada ma''am?"


    "No, I prefer rubber shoes, Mnike or Assdidas."


    For a moment, she was scared there. Esmeralda decided that she would not wear high heels, ever again.


    "I can''t believe that a DemiGod like me will be scared like that."


    She chuckled and she was slightly sweating.


    A final destination death was scary. The fact that she almost died by being stabbed in the eyes frightened her.


    They reached the door safely. Esmeralda fixed her clothes just to make sure.


    Then, she opened the door and found that Calix escaped his restraint but he could not leave the room. He lost his weapon and Battlesuit. Right now, Calix was an ordinary guy.


    The room was dark, and only a crack of light was shimmering.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious? I''m trying to escape."


    "Well, this room is reinforced and it''s impossible to break it, even if an earthquake happened."


    "Yeah, I think so..."


    "I prefer medium rare!! Heck, I will eat well-done steak than this living meat!"


    Calix was appalled by the idea of eating raw or rare. For it him, it was still raw.


    "Well-done is horrible."


    "I prefer well-done steak than eating this rare meat."


    He had a disgusted face.


    "Rare is good."


    "... Are you perhaps one of those abominations?"


    Calix met people who had horrible taste buds. Scarlett Robinson who likes Pineapple on Pizza. Nikki Stringendo who believes that boneless chicken wings are chicken nuggets.


    Now, the woman in front of him believed that raw steak is a rare steak.


    "Hm? What about it?"


    The woman glanced at him, forcing him to eat.


    Calix did not have a choice. Perhaps this was the effect of his backlash too, eating raw meat.


    "I just want to say that you will get nothing from me. Torturing me is useless."


    He stated.


    "... Is that so? Well, I was hoping that you will speak but I guess I have to use another way."


    Esmeralda already had an idea, but she wanted to confirm it.


    ''But right now, I don''t feel anything. I want to make sure that he is indeed related to Fate.''


    "Let me leave."


    He added.


    "Nope, not until I get everything I want."


    Esmeralda finished her rare steak.


    ''I don''t know how people can eat rare steak... They are disgusting.''


    Calix grimaced. Sadly, he would start eating rare steak, just like eating Pineapple on Pizza and Chicken Nuggets(?). There was no way out.


    His eyes were peeking at the door a few times. He wanted to escape this place, but he understood that his Backlash was his last boss.


    Then, he looked at the woman.


    ''My power will recharge if I had sex with Esmeralda, but that will be dangerous. Esmeralda will be Lucky, and I don''t know what will happen if I give her Luck.''


    Esmeralda Margaret is a known DemiGod, perhaps she was trying to find a way to break through and reach God Rank, a stage that no one touched for hundreds of years.


    Just like Calix, Esmeralda was studying him.


    "I will never hurt you."


    She crossed her arms after wiping her lips with a napkin.


    "How can I trust you?"


    "You don''t have to."


    She smiled. Her figure was emitting hormones just by sitting in front of him. Esmeralda is a thick, hot, and fuckable woman. She has the perfect body.


    She is 5''8 feet, and her vital statistics are 33, 23, and 32. Definitely an hourglass body!!


    Even Calix gulped just by looking at her body. He averted his gaze, or else he might do something that he would regret later.


    [Do you guys like rare, medium rare, or well-done steak? For me, I like well-done... Aight peace out.]


    Rare, medium rare, or well-done?<ul dpmb="yes"> Rare Votes: 0 0.0% Medium rare Votes: 1 25.0% Well-done Votes: 3 75.0% Total voters: 4<input type="hidden" value="9373"><input type="hidden" value="1">

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Lucky''s 263


    "Aww, you don''t have to be shy. You can stare all you want."


    She put her blazer down and her bra could be seen under her white sleeve. Because she was sweating earlier, her sleeve was a little transparent.


    Perhaps she was seducing him.


    "... I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Come on, I already have an idea."


    Suddenly, the darkness pulled him towards her.


    "Calix Romoel, your power is called Luck Term Attribute. You are suffering from your Backlash when you are in high school, I assume your Backlash makes you unlucky."


    "..."


    She grinned, her information was spot on. Well, she did not have all of the information about his powers but it was already enough.


    "I guess you decipher your Term Attribute... Which brought you here."


    "Bullshit."


    "I don''t think so."


    There was a long silence. The two were looking at each and no one dared back down.


    "Calix, I have a simple request. Help me win the Election."


    "..."


    "I know that you have the ability to do that. All I have to do is..."


    She leaned closer to his ear and whispered.


    "All I have to do is please you."


    Calix was affected by hearing her but he was fighting back. He was not showing any reaction.


    "Ara ara. You really are an interesting guy."


    She chuckled.


    "Well, I guess I have to be honest. I want to have sex with you to win the election. You will stay here for three months, you can only leave once I''m the President. In return, I will help you as much as I can."


    "..."


    Calix realized that this woman already knew his power.


    Which means--


    "That''s right, someone gave me this information."


    She smiled and crossed her legs.


    Using her dark tendrils, she opened the door and someone was standing in front of the door.


    Calix looked at the person. He was not surprised. After all, he had a clue.


    "Nikki..."


    Nikki Stringendo was staring at him. Unlike last time, she did not look like a shy woman. Instead, her expression was cold, as if her feelings for Calix were fake.


    "That''s right, Nikki Stringendo is my spy and she has been gathering intel about your team."


    Nikki did not flinch.


    "I can say that she did her job..."


    Calix knew it too. But in the end, he accepted her. Just because of a simple reason... Booba!


    "I know that you will betray us, and I know that you are working for someone. Now I realized that Esmeralda is your real master."


    Perhaps it was a mistake to accept Nikki, but it was already done. He did not care that much, Calix would still smash.


    "I... I--"


    Nikki was surprised and broke down her facade. Her strength left her and she almost lost her balance.


    Calix already knew that she was going to betray him, yet he still saved her.


    "Since when?"


    "From the start."


    This means that Calix saved Nikki even though he knew that she was a spy. He could have let her drown but he did not do it. He saved her and protected her against the Aberrants.


    "... Calix."


    This time, Nikki took a step on her own.


    "Nikki Stringendo, I command you to stop and leave us!"


    Esmeralda realized that the woman was not that trustworthy.


    ''Damn it!! This is the reason I send more soldiers to apply because I know that Nikki is easy to crack!!''


    Yet out of all of them, only Nikki was accepted, perhaps destiny was playing with Esmeralda.


    Nikki did not listen to her boss. She kneeled in front of Calix. There was only one person whom she wanted, it was Calix.


    Suddenly, Calix saw some signs of torture on her body.


    "I- I''m sorry!! They took Patricia and I didn''t know what to do!!"


    She cried. She said the truth, she was threatened.


    Calix grabbed the knife and jumped onto the Vice-president.


    His weapon almost grazed her neck but the black tendrils constricted Calix. They were holding his limbs so that he could not move.


    "Esmeralda!"


    He growled. Hurting his loved ones was the last straw.


    Yet, Esmeralda just smirked.


    "Ah, it seems like my secret is found, huh."


    "You--!!"


    He fought back and tried to tear the tendrils but he failed. The black tendrils were tough, especially in the space where darkness surrounded them.


    "Okay, okay. Since my real face is shown, I guess I don''t have to act like a good guy. And here I thought I can convince you by showing that Nikki betrayed you."


    Her plan did not work so back to the basic-- subdue him using absolute strength.


    "What did you do to Patricia!!?"


    "Don''t worry, she is fine." There was a cold smile on her face. "As long as you do what I want."


    Nikki tried to help Calix by fighting Esmeralda but she easily suppressed Nikki too.


    "Uh, you awakened your Term Attribute, I think. Congratulations, but you can''t use it here."


    She chuckled and all Nikki could do was glare at her.


    [This novel has 68 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Lucky 264


    Esmeralda snatched the knife from his hand and put it back on the table.


    Nikki and Calix were constricted by her black tendrils and they could not move.


    The woman smiled and sat back in her chair. She took a sip of red wine.


    "You crazy raw meat eater!!"


    Calix spat. He was on the table, but he could not take a move.


    "Hey, it''s not raw, it''s rare."


    "Fuck you."


    She shook her head. It seemed that her plan backfired.


    "I shouldn''t have let you meet Nikki. She is too fragile to hide a secret."


    She leaned on.


    "That''s right. I tortured Nikki. Her Term Attribute is a problem so I did it carefully, of course. When I said that I''m going to torture you, I was actually thinking of Nikki. She is a spy but she betrayed me."


    "No! I did not betray you! Calix is not part of the people I should spy on! He is not part of the list!"


    Nikki tried to break free but the tendrils were stronger. Despite her strength, it was not enough to rip the darkness.


    "Yeah, I did say that. Well, you sent every information you gathered around the team, except Calix."


    Nikki''s job was to spy on Scarlett and the others girls.


    "But they are nothing, compared to Calix. So when I asked you about him, you decided to shut your mouth. You betrayed me, so of course you have to be punished."


    She swirled the wine glass.


    "Can''t you believe it? It took me a whole night just to convince her. I don''t know how she can withstand that. So, I decided to use her daughter. It''s quite easy actually."


    "You..."


    Calix was grinding his teeth listening to her condescending. This woman is not afraid to use a child to get what she wants.


    "Patricia is not part of this."


    "Ara Ara, you are scary~~"


    She stripped naked. Her breasts were a bit saggy, and they were big. She had a smirk on her face as she get on the bed. She kneeled between his legs.


    "Let''s see if your Term Attribute can help me."


    "You will never become a God."


    "God?"


    The woman began laughing.


    "Calix you don''t know what you''re talking about. I live for so long that you can never fathom my real age, transcending to Godhood is not easy. I bet even your cock cannot help me."


    She touched his limp dick. It seemed that he was not horny. Well, this situation was not arousing.


    "All I want for you is to help me win the election. After that, I will free Patricia and everything will be alright."


    "I don''t believe you."


    "Then you have to."


    She lowered her head and started licking his cock. Calix''s face was ugly.


    Esmeralda''s hands were on his legs, she was only using her face to arouse him. Her nose and mouth were grinding against his shaft. The woman was smelling his scent and goddamn it was seductive!


    She looked happy as she smothered his cock around her face. Her tongue licked the base while her nose cuddled the middle.


    "... Ugh."


    Calix gritted his teeth. He swallowed a groan. The woman before him is powerful.


    "Fufu, looks like your junior can''t hold it in."


    She giggled as she felt that his pole was getting hard.


    Calix tried to kill the horny but he failed. Not when Esmeralda was wholly doing her job to arouse him. She just licked and cuddled with his cock but it was already attached to her.


    ''Junior you dare!!!''


    He screamed inside his mind.


    [This novel has 68 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Lucky 265


    [This novel has 68 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]


    Unfortunately, his junior did not listen to his order. His shaft gradually woke up from its slumber as Esmeralda cuddled with it using her face.


    "Ara Ara, what a fierce one you have here."


    She giggled and licked her lips when she realized that Calix''s full power was actually big. It seemed that a deep tube cleaning would happen.


    "Well, I have some experience with this size so let''s find out the difference."


    For a woman who lived for so long, Esmeralda witnessed and experienced a lot of stuff. Perhaps that was the reason why she started fucking girls too.


    Without using her hands, she started sucking the tip of his manhood. Of course, it would be hard to do a deep throat right at the start. She slowly lubed his cock using her drool.


    She was gently moving her head, and her saliva was covering his cock.


    With a pop sound, she took his cock out of her mouth and grinned.


    "Oh, you have nice taste. It''s a good thing that you have shaved."


    Then, she decided to use her hands. She was stroking his cock using her two hands, yet they were not enough. The tip of his cock needed some loving too.


    So Esmeralda was sucking his head while her hands were doing stroking motions. The movements of her hands and mouth were so fluid that the sensation made Calix groan. She was doing it in the right motion, her hands and head together.


    "Guh..."


    Calix gritted his teeth. He failed to keep his horniness and now his cock was in full rage.


    Furthermore, because Esmeralda was groveling in front of him, he could see her nicely shaped ass.


    For a second, a thought entered his mind.


    ''I wonder how it feels to tap that chocolate ass.''


    He was quite hungry for some chocolate girl.


    ''No! Calix, you have to control yourself!! This woman is using you!''


    However, he shook his head and erased the dirty thought.


    He started muttering something to stop his arousal.


    "Haaahh... Really, it looks like my hands and mouth are not enough to make your cock happy. Fufu."


    Her voice was sweet, but Calix understood Esmeralda''s intention.


    The woman moved her ass.


    "Don''t you dare!"


    "Oh, I will."


    She positioned herself in reverse cowgirl but she was sitting between Calix''s legs and not sitting on them.


    There, she lifted her ass and directed his schlong right under her pussy and slowly inserted them.


    "Hmmm..."


    She sighly moaned. She was slowly getting used to his size as she gyrated her ass, she still only reached 1/3 of his size.


    "Don''t worry I''m getting there-- Ahhhnn!"


    She moaned. Perhaps she had to take her time to adjust.


    So, Esmeralda was only accommodating 1/3 of his cock and she was fucking it slowly.


    "Yeah... This is what I like."


    She closed her eyes and bit her lip.


    Calix was just watching. He could not see her reaction since she was facing away from him. All he could see was her supple ass gradually taking his cock.


    He noticed that she was horny too because her pussy was wet and white juice was covering his dong.


    Anyway, since it was all good and it feels good, Calix decided to let her have her way.


    He already accepted that today with be another day of fucking.


    [Love Triangle with nice plot, sadly it''s still not finished.]


    Part1: 342593


    Part2: 351440


    Part3: 393761

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Lucky 266


    [This novel has 68 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]


    ''I can''t escape this place since I can''t defeat her. So all I can do is wait and let her finish her job. Once she is tired, that''s my time to take revenge.''


    Suddenly, his eyes travel to Nikki and he realized that the tall woman was silently crying. Her tears were all around her face. She was watching Esmeralda taking Calix''s cock inside her.


    It hurts her for unknown reasons. It was different than the time when Nikki was watching Calix having sex with the other girls. Well, she could join them unlike in this situation. Her arms and feet were tied and she could do nothing except watch, that''s probably the reason.


    Calix felt guilty. Then, he glared at the supple ass in front of him.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Calix taunted Esmeralda and Esmeralda turned her head and glanced at him.


    "Ara Ara? You want me to insert it down to the base?"


    "If you can. But I guess the mighty Goddess of the Night is not that strong huh."


    He had a mocking smile.


    Esmeralda giggled and shook her ass sideways, Calix grunted as the fleshy wall squeezed his cock.


    Anyway, she returned her focus to his cock and began gyrating her ass down. Then, after a few minutes, she reached the hilt of his cock but she was already creaming. She already came.


    She was sweating but she wanted more.


    ''Oh my God, this is insane!''


    Esmeralda looked blissful and happy. So she decided to slowly move her ass up and down. She was still not that brave to take his cock in full piston power.


    Still, the sounds of the fucking were already obvious, so much so that Nikki could hear the gushing.


    Nikki''s pussy was so wet. She wished that she was in Esmeralda''s position.


    As for Calix, he was just there, resting his head on the pillows while looking at Esmeralda''s chocolate ass.


    "Oh come on! Why don''t you do it!!"


    He grinned.


    "Shut up, I''m taking my time!"


    She moaned and her movement was getting faster. At last, the real fucking was happening.


    She started moving her hips and her ass collided with Calix''s crotch. Her ass rippled every time their flesh collided. Furthermore, her breasts were bouncing too as she moved. Unfortunately, Calix could not see it.


    He was just there to take her. He could not use his hands since they were tied. Even his feet were tied, so his hips were not moving well. All he could do was met Esmeralda in the middle.


    "Thank you, Nikki, it looks like you did not betray me after all."


    He was smiling, but his eyes were glowing dangerously. Even Esmeralda felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "What are you going to do?"


    She asked, hoping that she could take some time to rest.


    "Me? I''m just going to repeat what you did, but rough."


    He pushed her body down into the bed.


    "You see, Miss Vice President, my power works using sex. Once a woman had sex with me, she will become Lucky, that she can do the impossible. Now, you are probably wondering about my Fuel, as you guessed, it is indeed sex, and I will be Lucky for three days. What about my Backlash then? I will suffer from misfortune."


    Since Esmeralda already inserted his penis into her pussy, Calix did not have any reason to hide his power. It was futile anyway. Esmeralda would get Lucky no matter what he do.


    So, Calix was going to get the most out of it.


    "Aahhnn--!!"


    She moaned as Calix punctured her from behind. In one thrust, he hit her womb deep and Esmeralda''s eyes rolled up.


    "Nnnhhhh... W- what about it?"


    She asked but her eyes were a little bit teary. Tears slowly built up.


    "Nothing much, it''s just that I''m a monster in the bed. No one can dominate me... Unless I''m suffering from the Backlash."


    ''Or Fate wants me to get dominated. It''s something that I can''t change. But this situation is favorable to me.''


    He grinned and smashed his fat rod deep balls into her.


    A loud ''pah'' sound echoed.


    "Aaahh!!"


    Esmeralda screamed and her hips trembled. She clutched the bedsheets and glared at him, but her image was too seductive right now. Besides, Calix did not care. He licked his lips and kissed her back then bit it hard!


    "Gaaahh! Don''t bite me!! Aaahh! Aanh!! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! P- please, be gentle! Nggh~~"


    "There''s no gentle gentle, bend the fuck over!!"


    He roared and the woman instinctively raised her ass to give him easy access to her wet pussy.


    [Things just happened and they fuck:]


    350388


    419144


    419141